Ex Libris C. K. OGDEN P NEOEAAHNIKA Yno M. KUNSTANTINIAOT NEOHELLENICA AN INTRODUCTION TO MODERN GREEK IN THE FORM OF DIALOGUES, CONTAINING SPECIMENS OF THE LANGUAGE FROM THE THIRD CENTURY B.C. TO THE PRESENT DAY TO WHICH IS ADDED AN APPENDIX GIVING EXAMPLES OF THE CYPKIOT DIALECT BY PROFESSOR MICHAEL CONSTANTINIDES TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH IN COLLABORATION WITH MAJOR-GEN. H. T. ROGERS, R.E. v ILonlrott MACMILLAN AND CO. AND NEW YORK 1892 All rights reserved " It has been the unique destiny of the Greek language to have had, from prehistoric times down to our own, an unbroken life. Not one link is wanting in this chain which binds the New Greece to the Old." Modern Greece, by Professor JEBB. PREFACE THE object of this book is to give the English student a knowledge of pure modern Greek, as it is now written and spoken by educated people, and also to make him ac- quainted with the more or less corrupt forms of the language which have prevailed at different times and in different parts of Greece, and which still linger in secluded localities where the peasantry have not been in a position to take advantage of the gratuitous education now provided by the State. The subject of the purification of the Greek language from the barbarisms which at one time disfigured it, is well explained in a letter of the celebrated scholar Philippos Johannou which forms the opening chapter. Modern Greek, like many other European languages, has only in comparatively recent times assumed the form of a single fixed and definite language understood by the whole nation, and in this form it differs so little from ancient Greek that were a foreigner to address a Greek in the language of Lucian, he would be readily understood ; in fact many of my pupils, reading with me a passage from a good modern author, have asked me whether it was ancient or modern Greek, and were not a little astonished when they were told that they might regard it as either. It is not too much to say that any one who has a competent knowledge of ancient Greek can learn to speak the modern language in a month, though of course fluency can only be acquired by constant practice. The pronunciation of Greek presents no difficulty, being perhaps easier to acquire than that of any other language, and since the accent of every word is marked, it is impossible 1C912G7 Vlll PREFACE to pronounce a word with the accent on the wrong syllable. Unfortunately Englishmen pronounce ancient Greek like English and totally disregard the accents, so that when they take up the modern language, they have before them the disheartening task of unlearning what they have been taught. Although the book has been written for the use of English- men, it is hoped that Greeks will derive advantage from it in the study of English. The translation has been very carefully made as literal as possible with due regard to the difference of idiom in the two languages. I have to express my thanks for the assistance rendered by H.E. Mons. J. Gennadius, who very kindly perused the proof sheets and suggested emendations which were of great value. MICHAEL CONSTANTINIDES. CONTENTS PAGE A letter of Philippos Johannou upon the modem Greek language . 1 DIALOGUE I Arrangements for a journey from London to Athens . 17 DIALOGUE II At Victoria railway station From Victoria to Dover From Dover to Calais . . . . . .20 DIALOGUE III From Calais to Paris A letter of Corai's about the French Revolu- tion ........ 24 DIALOGUE IV At Paris Dinner Notre -Dame The Emperor Julian about Lutetia The Bois de Boulogne An extract from Hamlet with modern Greek translation by Demetrius Bikelas . . 34 DIALOGUE V Departure from Paris Chambery The vitality of the Greek lan- guage ; its decline The ancient and modern versions of the Greek Bible compared A passage of Corai's upon the great length of time required to form or to change a language A X CONTENTS PAGE remark of Gibbon upon the Greek language An extract from the Lausaicon of Palladius, 408 A.D., describing the generosity of Father Ammonius An extract from the Great Limonarium, 490 A.D., relating how three robbers attacked the hermit Theodore An extract from the works of Johannes Moschus, 614 A.D., describing how a sinner, through the intercession of a saint, obtained relief by standing on a bishop's head when im- mersed in a river of fire in hell An extract from the Chronicon PascJiale, 610 A.D., relating how Bonosus was killed A passage from Leo Grammaticus, 1013 A.D. , narrating how King Leo was assaulted at the church of St. Mocius . . . .51 DIALOGUE VI Extracts from the preface of S. Zampelius to the Songs of the People, containing examples of the vulgar Greek language 8th Century, the emperor Copronymus and the nun Qth Century, a trick played by the emperor Michael the Stammerer on Gazarinus the governor of Saniana The greeting of the people at the horse-race to the emperor Theophilus The empress Theodora and her sacred images The execution of Nicephorus, chief of the eunuchs, by order of the emperor Theophilns Caesar Bardas and Basileius Cross-examination of the patriarch Photius 10th Century, a passage from the Tactics of the emperor Con- stantino Porphyrogenitus Extracts from the preface of Corals to the second volume of his Miscellanies giving specimens of the vulgar Greek of the IWi Century " Words of advice of Alexius Comnenus to his nephew Spaneas" The patriarch Michael Cerularius and the emperor Isaacius Comnenus Extract from the first volume of the Miscellanies of Corai's, vulgar Greek of the 12th Century, a passage from the poems of Ptochoprodromus describing his poverty as a scholar Extract from Ellissen's edition of the Chronicles of the Morca, 13th Century, containing a description of the conquest of Peloponnesus by the Franks 14th Century, a passage from the poem about Bertrand the Roman and the beautiful Chrysantza Arrival at Turin . 65 DIALOGUE VII From Turin to Genoa Italy the refuge of Greek literature in the 14th and 15th centuries Study of Greek in Italy : Boccaccio ; CONTENTS XI PAGE Petrarch Revival of Greek literature in Italy due to Greeks from Byzantium and Greece : Manuel Chrysoloras ; extract of a letter from Coluccio Salutati to Demetrius Cydonius, the com- panion of Chrysoloras ; extract from a work by Leonardo Bruni of Arezzo, relating how he became a pupil of Chrysoloras The family of the Medici : Cosimo and Lorenzo de Medici ; great assistance given by them to the study of Greek Nicolo Nicolio of Florence to whom Boccaccio bequeathed his library Arrival at Genoa . ... 81 DIALOGUE VIII A short account of the life of Dante Extract from the Inferno with Constantino Musurus' Greek translation and Dr. Carlyle's English translation Two extracts from the Purgatorio with Musurus' Greek translation and Mrs. Oliphant's English transla- tion The metres of modern Greek poetry The Political metre A passage from Rangabes' modern Greek translation of the Odyssey, with the original and an English version by S. H. Butcher and A. Lang . . . . . .94 DIALOGUE LX A Greek clergyman from Constantinople Rule regarding marriage among the Greek clergy Greek monks and nuns Clerical titles Special title of the archbishop of Cyprus Decline of the Byzantine empire from the llth century ; attacks made upon it by the Seljouks, the Wallachians, and the Normans Salonica captured by the Normans (1185) Peter the Hermit The emperor Alexius Comnenus The Crusades A passage from the Greek History of Constantine Paparregopoulos about the origin of the Crusades Passage from The Church and the Eastern Empire, by the Rev. H. F. Tozer, describing the character of the fourth Crusade Events preceding the Council of Florence The Palaeologi Departure of the emperor John Palaeologus from Constantinople (1437) ; his magnificent re- ception at Venice as described by Sylvester Syropulus ; his arrival at Ferrara ; his reception by the Pope The Council of Florence : its decree Arrival at Florence 116 Xll CONTENTS DIALOGUE X PAOE Florence A letter of Bessarion regarding the education of the children of Thomas Palaeologus, 1465 An inscription on a tomb at Landulph in Cornwall in memory of a certain Theodore Palaeologus, 1636 Plethon, Gazes, and George of Trebizond, teachers of Greek in Italy Thereianos on Lascaris and Aldo Manuzio ; on Marcus Musurus ; on Vlastos, Callierges and the Cretan printers at Venice A stanza by Zalocostas describing the dawn Some verses on Italy and Rome from The Wanderer by Alexander Soutsos Arrival at Rome . . .140 DIALOGUE XI Departure from Rome A passage from Athenaeus about Rome A passage from Plutarch about the disputed derivation of the name of Rome Three extracts from the Physiologos of D. Stu- dites (1568), about the spider, the weever-fish, and the dolphin Extract from a translation into vernacular Greek of the Battle of the Frogs and Mice, by Demetrius Zenos, 16th century Glossary to the translation An extract from a poem by Joseph Bartselis of Zante, 16th century Arrival at Naples . .170 DIALOGUE XII Departure from Naples Father Gregorio Rocco ; how he convicted hypocritical penitents ; his reasons for there being no Spaniards in paradise The destruction of Pompeii and Herculaneum Dion Cassius' account of it An extract from the Pastor Fido of Guarini with the Greek translation of Michael Summakes of Zante made about the end of the 16th century Extract from the Rhetoric of Francisco Scouphos, published in 1681, describing the calming of a storm by St. Nicholas A verse by Zalocostas in praise of the month of April An extract from the Tiri-Liri of Theodore Orphanides explaining how the word coccyx became couccos Extracts from two sermons of Elias Meniates, 17th century: "Behold, thou shalt conceive"; "A little drop of honey " Arrival at Metapontum . .193 CONTENTS Xlll DIALOGUE XIII PAGE Departure from Metapontum Two passages from the Eliaca of Pausanias describing the offerings from Metapontum in the sacred treasury at Olympia Metapontum, in common with many other Greek cities in Magna Graecia, destroyed Sybaris destroyed by the Crotonians A description of the luxurious habits of the Sybarites A Sybarite's visit to Sparta Taranto A poem on the violet by G. Staurides A description of Taranto Archytas of Tarentum, the great philosopher and statesman The three dialects now spoken in Taranto The Greek-speaking inhabitants of Italy Some stanzas of a Greek song of Calabria from the collection of Professor Domenico Comparetti, with an Italian transliteration showing the pro- nunciation Three Greek songs of Southern Italy ; a short tale in prose ; some Greek proverbs of Calabria ; with English translations by the Rev. H. F. Tozer Some modern Greek proverbs Some ancient Greek riddles from Athenaeus Some modern Greek riddles Arrival at Brindisi 225 DIALOGUE XIV Departure from Brindisi Animated character of the conversation of the people of Southern Europe The Italian Navy The battle of Lepanto The Austrian Navy Lines on the sea from TJie Wcmderer of A. Soutsos Modern Greek poets': Alexander Soutsos and his brother Panagiotes ; Count Dionysius Solomos, author of the Ode to Liberty Specimens of the Cretan dialect of the 17th century : extracts from the Erotocritos, a poem by Vincenzo Cornaro ; extract from the Erophile of George Khortatzi ; extracts from the Boscopmda, a pastoral poem by Nicolas Drimyticos An extract from a treatise by S. C. Oeconomos (1843) upon the constant care given by the Greeks to the education of the young A sketch of the life of Alexander Maurocordatus and that of his son Nicolas Greek of the 18th century The barbarous style of the Capuchin Thomas of Paris ; extracts from his introduction to the Thcsauros of Alexius Sommevoir The modern Greek of Meletius, archbishop of Athens ; an extract from his Geography An explanation of the first of the Aphorisms of Hippocrates in popular Greek by Marcus of Cyprus The Greek spoken by XIV CONTENTS PAGE Levantines Levantine interpreters Importance of a correct pronunciation of Greek Extract from the Tiri-Liri of Orphanides, ridiculing the pronunciation of Greek employed by foreigners Three modern Greek Love-songs from the Voyage Litteraire de la Grece, par M. Guys (1750) : Franjeskesa, an acrostic ; The Tree of Love ; The Sea of Troubles . . 259 DIALOGUE XV A boating-party of Greek students Intellectual progress of the Greek nation in the 17th and 18th centuries A sketch of the life of Eugenius Bulgaris : specimens of his modern Greek ; an extract from his letter to the deposed patri- arch Cyrillus ; an extract from one of his sermons (18th century) A sketch of the life of Nicephorus Theotokes : two extracts from his Sunday Commentaries (18th century) A sketch of the life of Lampros Photiades ; his portrait presented by himself to the celebrated Greek patriot George Gennadius, now in the possession of the latter's son H.E. MODS. J. Gen- nadius, the Greek envoy in London Adamantius Corai's : D. Thereianos on his character and work ; some notes on his life ; a passage from his preface to Plutarch's Parallel Lives ; a passage about Equality from his introduction to the second edition of Beccaria ; a passage about the rhetorical ability of Socrates, from his introduction to Xenophon's Memorabilia ; some remarks of his upon wealth and education ; on the educa- tion of women ; on music ; his description of the village priest of Bolissos, Papa Trechas ; his Pattern of a Lexicon (19th century) Arrival at Corfu . . . . .311 DIALOGUE XVI Departure from Corfu Passengers on board the steamer from Epirus and upper Albania Solomos' Ode to Liberty with English translation by Miss M'Pherson A sketch of the life of Solomos Poets and scholars of the Ionian islands : Andreas Mustoxydes of Corfu ; his letter to Constantino Simonides, the notorious literary forger Corfu the lovely Scheria of Homer Homer's description of the gardens of Alcinoiis, with English translation by S. H. Butcher and A. Lang A passage from CONTENTS XV PAGE Xenophon's Hellenica describing the ravaging of Corfu by the Lacedaemonian admiral Mnasippus The palace of the Empress of Austria in Corfu, called the " Achilleion " ; the statue of the poet Heine in its gardens. The river Thyamis Leukimme where the Corcyreans erected their trophy after the sea-fight between them and the Corinthians the Sybota, where the Corin- thians erected their trophy on the same occasion The moun- tains of Epirus the refuge of the Greek warriors who refused to submit to the Turks The Armatoles and Klephts Klephtic songs : the song of Sterghio ; the young Klephtic warrior and his mother, with translation into ancient Greek by Philippos Johannou, and English translation by Edward H. Noel ; the song of Nannos ; the last commands of Demos The Suliots : the mountain stronghold of Suli ; the frequent and unsuccessful attempts of the Turks to capture it ; attempt of Ali Pasha to bribe the Suliot chieftain Tsima Zerva, and the latter's noble reply ; the fall of Suli through treachery ; the brave monk Samuel ; re- treat of the Suliots with the women and children ; attack upon them by an irresistible force of the enemy ; their desperate posi- tion ; heroic death of the women ; escape of a small remnant of the Suliots to Parga A sketch of the history of Parga : its sale by the English to Ali Pasha ; a song about the sale of Parga and its evacuation by the Greeks Some lines on the moon by Panagiotes Soutsos from his Agnostos The blind singer The song of Liacos The death of Athanasios Diacos, with English translation by Miss M'Pherson Lord Byron : extract from the Giaour, with modern Greek translation by Catherine C. Dosios "The Isles of Greece," with Greek translation by a Scotch philhellene ; Byron's journey to Mesolonghi as related in the Hellenic Chronicles ; the freedom of the city of Meso- longhi conferred \ipon Lord Byron The three sieges of Meso- longhi by the Turks : the two first unsuccessful ; its fall The funeral oration of A. R. Rangabes upon the Greek patriot George Gennadius : the poem of The Tears by Zalocostas on the death of George Gennadius, with English translation by Mrs. Ed- monds ; two epitaphs on the tomb of Gennadius Arrival at Patras Departure for Athens; the olive -grove of Athens Colonos ; lines upon it from the Oedipus Coloneus, with Eng- lish translation by Lewis Campbell Arrival at Athens . 364 XVI CONTENTS APPENDIX I PAGE "The Recognition," a poem believed to belong to the 10th century 438 APPENDIX II Specimens of the dialect of the Cypriot peasants : The Song of the Stag ; The Song of the Cledon ; St. George and the Dragon ; The Story of the Ghoul . . . . . .442 APPENDIX III Answers to Riddles, pages 252 to 258 . . . . 470 EHI2TOAH IflANNOT HEPI TH2 NEI2TEPA2 EAAHNIKH2 Kvpie Ma/oive II. Bpere, 'A.TTO OKTW rjSij 8eKaTrjpi8<av, a<f> ov TO EAAryviKoi/ yevos va efrrat diro Trs eis ^ 6 fiapvs avro, xat, oov vtoi; ?^ apos veav Trvev[j.a.TiKr)v ra Sidfopa. j-fXt lau- /cotvs TWV ^TJ^/xa jroAAa/cis VTTO TWV Aoytwv xat TO> oyy v vaKivyr. TL6(rov TO ^TTy/xa TOUTO c?vat o-TTOvSaiov KCU 7roo-7yv l ToiaSe ^ ToiaSe fTTlppOTjV fTTt TTJ? TOV yevous T^/AWV euKoAws Ka.Ta.Xafj.- ftdvei. OO-TIS avaAoyicr$y OTI 17 A LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU tJPON THE MODERN GREEK LANGUAGE. Dear Mr. Marines P. Vretos, During the eighty years which have now passed since the Greek nation began to awake from that long intellectual torpor into which the terrible winter of subjection had plunged it, and, as if on the advent of a new spring-time, to feel a new intellectual life run- ning through its various members, the question of a common Greek language was often raised by the learned of our nation, and it was natural that it should be raised : for how important this question is, and how great an influence this or that solution of it has upon the intellectual develop- ment of our nation, any one readily understands who reflects that language is not only an instrument for the communica- 15 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU yAokrcra Sev elvai p.6vov TO opyavov rrjs et's dAA^Aovs juera- Socrecos TO>I> ^erepwv cvvoiwv, aAAa KOU ftecrov ftvpiiarepov rfjs avaTTTU^ews TOU rj/j.Tepov ' Kat TI^S av^crews KCU ecos TO>V r/fjifTepotv . Aia TWV Ae'^ewv ou^t p.6vov optfovrai rd aAAws dopicrTa Kal p.ovip.ovvTa.1 TO. aAAws peovra crrot^eta T^S 7y/A6Tepas (rvvi87y(rws, cxAAa Kai Siev/coAtWrai ra /xeytcrra ^ Troi/ctA^ TWV evvoiwv dAAiyAas crvyKptcrt 7^ evpecris TWV TrotKtAwv av ttva^opwv. OVTW Se euv /AV O Opl(j)V T(i)V yvwcrewv, KaropOovTaa 8e rj crv(TTr]fj.aTiKr] avrtov Stara^ts Kai T) avaywy^ at'rwv eis /u,iav IvoT^ra. Ai Aeeis ^p^crtyueu- ODCTIV ets ras 8tavo^Ti/cas /o- yacrtas TOU TrvevyuaTos, a>s ts ras dpi8/4rjTiKas ol apajBiKoi Xa.pa.KTrj pes, 81' 5v ^ (n'y/<p6o-is Kai cnjva^is TWV dpi6[j.u>v Kal 17 Vpe(TlS TWV TToAwrAoKCUV Ul'TWV Trpos dAA^Aovs dva^io/owv fev- ^av/xacrtcos. 'H CTTI- apa dvaTTTV^s avev TOS ' 17 Se yAwcrcra irapurravti TOV ftad/Mov Kal TOV \^apaKTrjpa T~fj<s 7TtCTT^/XOVlK^S TWl' TC AttWV Kttt Ttov Ka^' Kao-Tov /iO/3</)W(TCOS. 'E/C TWV pTfO^ Kara^atverai TTOCTOV dvayxaia ?vai r) rr/s yAwo-<r^s eTTt/xe'Aeia /cat Trapao~K(vacri,s ws yLtecrou Trpoa.Tra.iTovp.fvov Traces 7re/ot tion of our thoughts to each other, but also the principal means for developing our intellect and in- creasing and analysing our know- ledge. By means of words, not only that which would otherwise be undefined becomes defined, and the elements of our percep- tions which would be otherwise unstable are fixed, but also the comparison in various ways of our ideas with each other is im- mensely facilitated, and conse- quently the elucidation of their various relations with each other. Thus the horizon of our percep- tions is widened, their systematic arrangement is effected, and they are brought under one head. Words are of service for the intellectual work of the mind, just as the Arabic figures are for arithmetical work, for by means of these the comparing and con- necting of numbers and the dis- covery of the complex relations they bear to each other are marvellously facilitated. Conse- quently, scientific development without a suitable language is impossible. Language represents the degree and the character of the scientific training of nations and individuals. From what I have said it is evident how necessary it is to give the utmost attention to a language in pre- paring it as an instrument which is indispensable before any scientific study can be pursued, and consequently how important LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANXOU rrjv (nrov8rjs, ro- TTOCTOV Aoyou aiov (TTO.TO.L TO fOvovs T?V fK<f>tp(a evravOa, TOU prjdfvros r/ri?, ws Toiavr^, civat e/3aiu>s ev TroAAots dreA^s Kai vaTTTt'^eois re Kat dAAa /cara ras j3d(rei<s fwl (fxLiveTai i/cavws crrcpea, T(6e/JLf\uofJ.evri tirl rrjs TOV opOov Aoyov. xpivta evravda TT)V TWV atrivcs I'TTO CIS AwtV TOU va i7ra), ort rpcts Kvpuarepai yvw/iat, 5i/ fKaorr] 8ia<opas Tiva? Siaipova-i vvv TOV<S Aoytovs TOV yevovs. Oi /^ey aurwv TrwrTeuou- (TtV OTt 1] KOlVr) TOV yevous yAwoxra vTrd {apurfJievi], KO.T eiSos TOV, ITT' auTou TOV 'EAArjviKou Aaov' f.lva.i 8r)\.ov6ri avrr/ ^ ^vSaia yAoxro"a, oiroia vrro TOU 'EAAryvi/cou Aaou auVo/u.aT(os Ot 6e, yAokrcrav ws TTTW^^V KCU TroAv (3ap(3apiov(ra.v, 8oa.ovcri TOV- vavTtov, OTI KOivrj TUV 'EA Avyvwv yAoxro-a TTpfirti va. 8oy/j,aTurOy ff dp^aia l EAA^viK7y OXTTC aTraiTctTai va is the question of the common language which is to be accepted for our nation. Complying with your desire, I here set forth as briefly as possible a rough statement of my view of the question, a view which, so expressed, is certainly in many respects susceptible of development and emendation, but which appears to me suffi- ciently firm on its foundation, resting, as it does, upon the rock of reason. I think it superfluous to give here an historical exposition of the different opinions which have been advanced by different people for the solution of the question up to the present day : it is sufficient for me to say that three principal opinions, each of which admits of certain more minute differentiations, now di- vide the learned men of our nation. One section holds that the common language of the Greek race is already defined, specifically at least, by the Greek people themselves, that is to say, that it is the actual vulgar tongue which, spontaneously formed, is spoken by the Greek people. Another section, despising this language as poor and utterly bar- barous, think on the contrary that ancient Greek should be laid down as the common language of the Greeks : in this case its LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU fiaOfJirjobv /cat yevi/oy. Ot Se, K/OIVOVTCS rrj fJLfv ^ySaiav yAwcrcrav dveTTiTv;- Seiov ei's Tr)v eTrto-T^/xovt/c^v TOU yevovs dvaTTTt^tv Sid re rj)v TTTto^etav T^S vA^s /cat TO d/cavovio-TOV /cat aopiarrov TOV /SappapifovTos et'Sovs, Tr)v Sc dvdo-Tacriv rvj? a/a^atas 'EA- /cat T?)V eio-aywy?)v ets rots Sia^opovs TOV KOIV(J)VIKOV /3lOV (T^(TlS dSvV- arov, d<T7ra{bvTa6 ^uecr^v riva TWV pijOficrfav 8vo 6Vt va SiairXaa-dy KOIVT/J TIS TOU yevous yAwcra-a, /XT) fj.aKpvvofj.fvrj Ka.6' vXrjv fJ.T)Te KO.T et'Sos 67T6 TOCTOVTOV v 5 d.Tro/3aivy et? TOV Aaov s, 8iop6ovfj,evrj Se KOI pv@f4ifofj.evr)) ocrov evSe /caTct TOV TVTTOV Trjs Kat e/c TOV Orjcravpov e TrXovTio/j.evr}. "As e TWV yvw/xwv TOUTWV C H Trpiarf) TWV prjOeuruv yvw- efvcu /ca^' i^/xas d-jrapd- SfKTOS' a') Am /cat avn?v CVKoAoV 7T/30S TOV p^tttOV TU7TOV T^S yXa>crcrr)<s Tr/joo-eyytcrtv, /ca^- ifpovcra TrdvTa rv^aiov /3ap- (3apurfj.bv 7rt fJ,6v(p r<p Aoyw 6Vt fvpicrKfrai rjSr) cts TO, O~TO- fj,ara TOV Aaor! ejrap^tas TIVOS employment would have to be extended by degrees, and ulti- mately become general. The third section, considering that the vulgar tongue is unfit for the scientific development of the na- tion, on account both of the pov- erty of the material and the want of regularity and precision in its ungrammatical style, but that the restoration of ancient Greek and its adaptation to the various re- lations of every-day life is im- possible, embrace an opinion mid- way between the two which have been mentioned, declaring that some common language must be formed for the nation which does not depart either in substance or form from the vulgar tongue to such an extent as to be un- intelligible to the people, but corrected and harmonised, as far as it allows of this, on the model of the ancient Greek and enriched by its wealth. Now let us examine each of these opinions separately. The first of the above-men- tioned opinions, according to my judgment, is inadmissible : 1st. Because it would hinder the actually practicable and simple process of approximating the language to its ancient type, for it sanctions every casual bar- barism for the sole reason that it happens to be found at the present day in the mouth of the people of some Greek pro- vince or island. LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU /?') AtoVi r/#eAev rjfj.a.'s eis Xaj3vpivdov8va-firr]TOV /cat eis aSiaAvTOi>s 6/3iSas. 'Eav Sev TrpeTTTf va eTri^ctprycrtu/zcv TO aSvvaTov, ri)j> avao-Tao-tv o^Aov- ori r?^s UTTO TO. cpeiiria. TOV ap^aiov Ko<r/j.ov irpo aiwvwv s, Start va d/ieA^c /cat aurou row SvvaTou /cat cv/co- Aov, r^s (f>iKTrj<s or/AovoTi T^S ^vSatas yAaxr- /Cat T^S CVKOLTOpdwTOV avrrjs irpbs rrjv /i/zart/c^v / Atari va Ka6iep(a<T(i>/JLfv irapeffrOap- /icvovs rtras Kat Pap/3dpovs rvTrovs, arrives ev/coAws 8iopd- ovvrai Kal cv/coAws eicrayovrai 8t(DpO(afJLVoi cis ra crro/iara row Aaov, ws /A^ Sia<^epovres TroAv rwv crw^^wv, 1} to? ev/coAws VTT' avrou e vvoot'/^evoi y Aiari TT. ^. va Aeyw/zev /cai KOpaKOLS, TOV KOpCLKO. s, TOU /3acriAia e/cetos, /ctou Tras, Tra/xev, Trare, Trav Aes, Acre, Ae/xev, Acv eAeyo/iovv, cAeyoo-ovv, eAeyo- TOVV, eAeyo/iacr^c, eAeyo<ra<r$e, cAeyovrow /cai aAAa iroAAa roiavra ftdpftapa /cat wapa- KKO/j./j.fva, ^ /cat In (3apf3apdj- rc/30, ei'cij Swa/xc^a avr' aurwv va Ayw/xv /cat va opdorepa, ts 8e rov Aaov firu 17 TroAis, r^s TToAews 6 Kopa, TOV Kopa.KO<s 6 ySacriAevs, TOV 2d. Because it would involve us in an inextricable labyrinth of all sorts of vulgar forms and in endless disagreement. If we are not to undertake the impos- sible, that is to say, the restora- tion of our ancestral language, buried ages ago under the ruins of the ancient world, why should we neglect what is practicable and simple, namely, the readily effected correction of the vulgar tongue and the easy process of making it conform to the ancient grammar ? Why should we sanc- tion certain corrupt and barbar- ous forms which could be easily corrected and easily introduced, so corrected, into the vernacular of the people, as they differ but little from those now in use and would be readily under- stood by them? Why, for ex- ample, should we say and write ^ ypy-> v ypyw ^ 7 'H ^ TroArys 6 /copa/cas, TOV /copa/ca 6 /3a<riAias, TOU /?acriAia e/ceios, e/ceiou Tras, Tra/icv, TraYe, Trav Acs, Acre, Ac/zev, Aev eAeyo/iouv, eAeyoVovv, eAcyoTOvv, eAeyo/xao-^e, eAeyd- <ra(rde, (XeyovTovv and many other such barbarous and mutil- ated expressions, and some even yet more barbarous than these, when we can, in their stead, speak and write forms more correct and equally well understood by the people, 17 ypaia, at ypatat fj TToAlS, T^S TToAcWS 6 KO/>a, rou KopaKos 6 /3ao-iAtvs, TOU LETTER OF PHILIPPOS .TOHANNOU iwayeis, viryofj-ev, v-irdyoixriv Aeyeis, AeyeTe, Aeyowiv l eAeyecro, lAeyero, eAeyeo-$e, I Aeyovro ; Kai a> 8e Tts ctTro^acricn; evavrtov TOTJ dp$o{> Aoyov va dva-ida-y TOCTOVS Swaynevovs ev/coAws KCU A^TTTWS va etVa^^wcrtv eis TI)V KOIVTJV TOV 'EAA^viKou yevovs yAwcro-av, va KaOuputcrri 8e TraAtv TO ^TJS TroAAwv eiwv /cat aStaAvTwv ept'Swv 4'yKvov yAcocrcra 8ev eva6 fjiia, Ka ofj-opf^oSj aAAa SiaupeiTai ets 8id(j)6pOVS TOTTlKOtS SiaAe/CTOVS, ofov T^V IleAoTrovvTycrtaK^v, TI)V 'ETTTaVO-iaKTJV, TJJV 'HTTClpW- TI)V Gecro-aAiKTjv, rr/v Kat K.VTTpia,Kr)v K.r.A. 7TWS 6/3MTT6OV T7JV KOWrjV TWV yAwo-o-av/ 11/305 TO TOVTO T/aets 8id(f>opoi efvat SvvaTat, at a') Awa/xe^a va KaOiepuxr<o- fj.V ws KOivrjv -TWV 'EAAyyvwv yAwo~o~av /Atav Tiva TWV Sta- <f)6p(l)V TOTTIKWV AAAa TOTC Ttva IIa>s 6S T^v ot 8ia(f>6pov<; AaAowTes 'EAATyvtKOt Aaot; 8ta TIVOS vo/io^crt eirt iayo/xei', rrrayeTe, r Aeyeis, Aeyo/xev, Aeyovo~tv eAeyecro, eAeyeTO, eAeyeo-^e, lAeyovTO ? And if any one, in defiance of common sense, should decide to sacrifice so many forms of the ancient grammar which could be easily and intelligibly introduced into the common language of the Greek nation, and should sanc- tion the ordinary barbarisms, there still remains the following question which teems with diffi- culties and with disagreements impossible to settle. Since the vulgar tongue is not one uni- form language, but is divided in- to many local dialects, such as that of the Peloponnesus, of the Ionian islands, of Epirus, of Thessaly, of Chios, of Cyprus, etc., how are we to define the common language of the Greeks ? To this question the following three different answers are pos- sible. 1st. We can sanction as the com- mon language of the Greeks some one of the different local dialects, rejecting the others. But then to which of them are we to give the preference ? How will the Greeks speaking different dialects agree to the choice ? Or by means of what legislation will the choice be confirmed ? By a majority of votes ? Nothing could be more absurd than this. LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU TrXeiovo\f/i](f>ias ; ovSev TOVTOV aTOTTOJTepOV. 'H KplVlS TTfpl TOV 7TtT?y8etOTe/DOU TOV VOV KO.L TT/S e7riarT-ij/j.r)S opydvov, OTTOIOV fTvai 77 yAawro-a, et? pjvov dvrjKei TOV vow vovs o/xa>s Kai a.pidp.0^ efvai irdvr-f] (va irpos dAAviAa Kal dXXoTpta. 'ETTI TTys //,- Trpos TOVS TVTTOVS ias / dA.Aa Tore SMXTI va ?} /COIV^ TWV yAtixro-a er6 crv/x- TT/DOS T^I/ dp\aiav, ii ocrov TrAetovas f3appa.puj-fj.ovs Bvvarai v' aTreK- Sv^y x^/ 3 ' 5 v< * KaTacrry Trpbs TOV Aaof ^ei^ xai aKardATyTTTOs; ^8') Ai'varov va 8oOy Kvpos urov ets Trdcras ras TOTTIKOIS StaAeKToi's /cat dfaOrj ets Trdvra eXfvOepa 7} ex Aoyr) Trjs 8ia ACKTOU ev y $eAei va AaAy Kai ypd(f>rj. 'AAAa TOTC TO 'EAA^vixov yevos, /cat /xovov TO 'EAAryvi/cov yevo?, ouSf/xtav yAaxrcrav KOIVT^ ovSc/xiav ^eAei e^ci yAwcro-'av ixavws TrAovo-tav Kai TWS 8iaTfTVTr(iifj.fvi]v, tTT Ka KO. O' dpidfj-ov TWV VIKWV, 7TrT7)MOVlKWV K.T.A. tvvoiwv, t's StaKpio-tv TWV 8ia<t>opwv Kal Kal aKpifirj fj.erd(f)pa(riv TWV IxAeKTaJv TTOLrifj.dr(av, Ttav /S/7TO/31KWV, </>tAoCro<^)tKW V, ICTTOpt- KOM', 7TlO-Tr//jlOVlKWV The decision regarding the most suitable instrument for the mind and for scientific knowledge, which language really is, is the province of the intellect alone ; but intellect and numer- ical superiority have nothing whatever to do with each other. By its closer agreement with the forms of the ancient grammar 1 But in that case why should not the common Greek vernacular be brought more into accord- ance with the ancient language, throwing off as many barbarisms as it can get rid of, without becoming strange and unin- telligible to the people 1 2d. It is possible for equal authority to be given to all the local dialects, and a free choice permitted to every one of the dialect in which he shall speak and write. But in that case the Greek nation, and the Greek nation alone, will have no com- mon language, and consequently will have no language sufficiently rich and properly formed, capable of expressing fully the ideas of the great and daily increasing number of arts, sciences, etc., of distinguishing the minute and subtle shades of difference be- tween them, and of supplying a complete and accurate translation of select poems and of the best oratorical, philosophical, histor- ical, or scientific works of civilised nations. The forma- tion of such a language is a LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU eOvOiv. *H SidVAao-ts yAaxr- 0-175 TOiavTr) 1 ; cTvat yueya /ecu 8vcr\epecrTaTOV fpyov, a?rai- TOUV 7T aiwvas T)V crvvep- ytav TravTtov TCOV Aoytwv Kai <ro<aiv TOU ZOvovs' KaOicrrarai Se dSvvaTos, orav at TrveiymTi- Kat TOVTOV Swdynets Sev (rvvep- yda)VTat TT/DOS eVa Kai TOV avrov CTKOTTOV, (xAAa StatpwvTat /cat KararefjiVdiVTai dar\oXov- ets StaTrAaonv TroAAwv StaAeKTCov eav fjidXtcrra TO fOvO<S TV)(y OV OVT<1) ws TO rj/JLerepov, Kat ot y ) AwaTov va TUTTWV, 6f(apov- TravTwv eTTtV^s opduv Kat dAAa TOTC Tras 7T/DO<o/HKOS ^ ypaTTTOS elcrOai yeAotov (j>vpa/j,a TUTTWV, 7roAv/u,ty>ys Tt? /cat ryS^? <^wvwv /cv/cewv. "Ei/e/ca 8e T^S /xeyaA^s Trot/ctAtas TWV ?ITOV St/catw/xa Srjfjt-OKpaTiy. T^S KaTacrTT) rj ypafj.fj.aTiKrj<s Kavovto-yuos T^S dSuvaTos. Kai O/ Tracra va e^^ 17 i) yAwcrcra, ws Tratrat TWV Trf!roXiTicrfj.vu>v eOvutv at yAwcrcrat, Koivrjv Tiva ypafj.fj.a- TrepLf^ova-av TOUS Kavovas vs d^)t'Aet i/a pvd[J.ir)Tai Tras o ^eAwv va XaXfj Kat va great and most difficult task, demanding for a very long time the combined labour of all tlie learned and able men of the nation, and it becomes an impos- sible one, when its intellectual forces do not co-operate to one and the same end, but are divided and subdivided, in the effort to form several dialects at the same time ; especially when the nation is so small as ours is, and its learned men but few. 3d. It is possible for the pro- miscuous use of the different dia- lectic forms to be permitted, all being regarded as equally accurate and serviceable ; but in that case every sentence oral or written will be a ridiculous mixture of incongruous forms, a confused and disagreeable medley of sounds. On account of the immense variety of vulgar forms, each of which is con- sidered to have equal rights in the democracy of the language, the construction of a Greek grammar, and the regulation of the Greek language by rules, would be impossible. And yet there is every necessity for the Greek language to possess, like all the languages of civilised nations, some common grammar comprising rules to which every one must conform, whether LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 8 ypd<f>r) opduts rr/v yAwcrcrav, etre ort at 6\a<opoiT07riKat Sta eis as 7} x^Sata TWV yAaxrcra Siaipfirai, Svvavrai fj.ev va x/ 3r / o " l / jtei '" (tMriv eis ctcr/iara ets Kd)fj,(j)8ias, eis ovs /cat Siriyr^naTa, oynoyieva 8i8ao~KaXiav Kai Tep\f/iv TOV o^Xov, ov)(l O/AWS Kat ets crTrovSaiai/ Kat tyrjXrjv iroif)(riv, ets 7rt(TT^/iovt/ca a-vyypdfj,fjiaTa } ts voyuo^ecrtav, St/c^yopt'av K.r.A. Ilacrat TWV /^teyaAwv Kat Ttcr/xevwv -njs EupwTT^s at yAt5(rcrat tfxowiv, ws /cat StaAeKTOv?, aAA^v ev a ta, VTTO TOU o^Aou AaAov- ytverat K.r.A. ovSets o/xws ov8efj.iav {crat ets crwra^tv (TTroi'Satov, a-vyypdfj.fj.aTos tTTt- CTTrjfJioviKov, $} wpurfJievov cts \pvja-iv Kat w(f>eXeia.v TWV TratSetas /XCTO^WV 7} ycypafj.- fj.aTiar/j.ev(av ' dAAa ra rotavra 7rotr;/xaTa Kat (rvyypdfj.fj.aTa. (rwrdcnrovTai ets TT)V TOV fdvov<s Ka yAaxrcrav. TWV prjdeio-fav yvw- 'i) v ry KOIVT) TOV rjUfTepov yevous yAwcrcra Trpfirei va 6pio-6fj V] ap^ata 'EAA^viKT;. 'Eav T) Greek or foreigner, who wishes to speak and write the language correctly. From what has been said it may be gathered that the various local dialects, into which the vulgar language of the Greeks is divided, may be useful for popular songs, comedies, fables and tales, matters confined to the instruction and entertain- ment of the common people, but not for serious and lofty poetry, scientific works, legislation, advocacy, etc. All the languages of the great and enlightened nations of Europe have, as ours has, various crude dialects, different in different provinces, spoken by the common people, of which use is made for popular songs, comedies, etc. : but no one employs any one of those dialects in the composition of a serious poem or of a scientific work, or one intended for the use and advantage of cultivated and educated people, but such poems and writings are composed in the language common to the nation and regulated by gram- matical rules. We now come to the con- sideration of the second of the above - mentioned opinions, according to which ancient Greek ought to be fixed as the common language of our race. If by the 10 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU Kara re rrjv vX.yv KO.L TO eiSos, ?}TOI Kara re TO AeiKov Kai Kara T^V ypu/^aTi/oyv, evvoov- /xev up;eo~a>s, 6'r6 ot rijv pij^eFcrav yvw/A^v a7ro^>aivo//,evot aTro- <f>a.lVOVTO.l TL aOVVOLTOV. To }S dpxaias 'EAAijvt/oys etvai o'Aws dveTrap/ces eis Trapdcrracriv TWV iroXvapid- fjiwv evvoiwv /xe 6Vas 17 OTTO TOJV ap^anov ouwvcov /xe^pt raiv rj/j,(>)v yevo/Jievrj TrpooSos re^vwv Kat CTrioTT^ajv evr- TO dvOpWTTLVOV dvay/cry Se 7rao-a va Oiixri TroXvapiOfJiOi veai Ae^ets cis TrapacrraoTi/ TWV vecorepwv I/C66VWV tVVOtWV. 'AAA' OVTWS ^ ap^ata 'EAA^vt/CTy yAwo~cra TrAeov aAiyftos dp^ata' o/xotd^et dp^atov dya v /card rcis TOV veoi> crvpfAov, /AC Tr/Ae/3oAov, ^ T7;A0"KO7rtov, 7J [UKpOfTKOTTLOV K.T.A. ' dpa vd vorjdy evTavOa d 'EAA^vt/c^ yAaxro-a /JLOVOV Kara TO efSos, ^TOI /caTa T^V 'AAAd KCU ttV KttTtt T7JV 7T/3l- KOIVV OS. IIoAAot TV7TO6 TS ap^atas ypa/x/xaTtKTys KaTm/o-av avr' atwvwv et's TOV Aaov TrdvTrj ^evoi Kat aKaTa- t, TroAv 8e dAAoTpiWTepa r; dp^at'a (rw- i?' StoTt ^ vea TWV 'EAA?jvwv yAwo-o-a iJ.i/j.eiTa.1 TO p.evov TWV ancient language is here meant both the substance and the form, that is to say, both the vocabulary and the grammar, we see at once that those who put forward this opinion propose an impossibility. The vocabiilary of ancient Greek is utterly insufficient to express the innumerable ideas with which the progress of the arts and sciences from ancient times to the present day has enriched the human intellect : there is therefore an absolute necessity for the creation of innumerable new words to express those modern ideas. But in this case the ancient Greek language re- mains no longer really ancient : it will resemble an antique statue which has been clothed to meet the requirements of modern fashion, or furnished with a gun, a telescope, or a microscope, etc.: by the ancient Greek language, then, we are obliged to understand that only its form is here meant, that is to say, its grammar. But even if we take it in this restricted sense, its universal employment remains an impos- sibility. Many forms of the ancient grammar have been for ages altogether strange and unintelligible to the common people, far stranger to them the ancient syntax ; for the modern language of the Greeks imitates the diffuse style of the more modern languages of LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 11 ia irpo- TroAAas dvat^opas SrjXov- (.v TIJ dp-^aia yAcixro-y Sia njs KaraA/^ew?, avaAvovcra Se crvvrjOeo-Tepov ras uero^a's eis TT/DOTacreis dva<f>opiKas, ainoAo- yt/cds, t'TTo^eTiKas, Kas K.T.A. >} <5e a. T(3v ey/cAtorewv T^S e KCU /ie(T7/s c^xovrjs TWV prjfj.a.Tiav KOL Tt TroAAwv /io/3twv aTTatTei Staxptcreis OUTW AeTrras OTroiat vTrep(3aivov<ri rr)v 8vvajj.iv TTJS TOU AttOV O/)a<70>S. ou(ra ^ dp^ata ^ yAakrcra /cai rdo'Oi' TOU Aaou dAAoT/3/a, e?vat aTTiV- OTl $eAet 7TOT6 KttTaCTT^ i) eis avrov, dSiVarov 8e va flfra^Oy cis TO, ord/Aara aurov. "0 TI KCU av etTraxrt rives, d<J>apTra6fi.voi VTTO oBrjyovfj.fvoi. VTTO r^s K/stc ^ dp^aia 'EAArjviK^ yAo<r(Ta 5ev Svi/arai va eyepdrj IK TOV rd(f>ov Kal KaracrTQ ^axra TOU Aaou yAa(T(ra. o<^iAoixri /xev ot veot ocroi 6ypevov(riv ev TOIS yi'/zvao-i'ois fat ev TW Ilav- eTrio-T^/iio) avwrepav TraiSetav, I'a KaTa^SaAAaxri Trao-av cnrof^v Trept TV)V aTrapa/ttAAov yAaxrcrav TO>V ws, va O7TOV Ot CTOC^Ot Europe, expressing by means of prepositions many relations which in the ancient language were shown by the termination, more usually resolving participles into relative, causal, hypothetical, adversative and other clauses : the correct use of the moods of the active and middle voice of verbs, and also of many particles, demands an amount of subtle discrimination which is beyond the power of the mental percep- tion of the common people. The ancient Greek language being of this character, and so strange to the common people, it is impossible to believe that it will ever become intelligible to them, and out of the question that it can become their vernacular. And whatever some may say, who are carried away by their vivid imagination rather than guided by their judgment, the ancient Greek language cannot rise from its tomb and become the living language of the people. Therefore our young fellow- countrymen, who in the colleges and the university are pursuing a course of higher education, should exert themselves to the utmost to acquire the unrivalled language of our ancestors, and carefully exercise themselves in it, so as to be able to write it with facility and elegance, in order that they may employ it with success where the scholars 12 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU v, eis TToiTfj/JLara SrjXov- OTI Kal (rvyypdfj.fj.aTa O-WTCWTO-O- fj.eva Sia TOUS (ro<f>ov<s' dAA' eVeiS?) r) I>TTO Travrojv eK/J.ddycri'S Kal TI KOIVTJ xpyo-ts rfjs dp^aias FjXXrjviKrjs yAcoo-cnjs eivat abvvaTOS, yuevei dray/cata Kal aTrapaiTrjTOs 17 SiarvTrwcris KOIKES TIVOS yAaknr^s ^prjo-ifiov eis TO. AoiTra (Tvyypa.[j.n<i.Ta. Kal 7TO67y/iaTa, eis rr)v OTTO TOV afj./3wvo<s 8i8ao~KaXiav, ets T^V vofj.oO(riav, 6is ras Koivof3ov\- ia/cas o-vfyTTJcreis, eis ra SiKaa-- Tr}pia,is rrjv e^^eptSoypa^t'at', Kat eis Tas 8ia<f)6povs TOV KoivtaviKov /3iov cr^eo'ets. Avrrj 8e eTvai -fj rpirrj yvu>urj ets S TI)I/ e^eracrtv rpirrjv va 8iaTrXa<r6rj ws KOtvr) TWV 'EAA^vwv yAwcrcra /^,e(r^ rts fj.erav TOV )^v8a'i(rfj.ov TWV Kara TOTTOV StaAeKTWv /cat TT/S KaBapo- T?yros Kai ypafj-fJLaTiKrjs aKpi- /i^etas rr/s dp^aias 'EAA^viKi]?, dcTTrd^bvTat ws eAAoywre/Dav 01 TrAeiaroi TWV Aoytwv TOT) l^i^ovs aAAa 8ev crii/x^covofcrt Trdvres Trept TOV TT^TTOV avTtjs, Trepi TOW fia.dfj.ov T^S KadapOTtjTOS Kal TTJS 7T/30S TI)V dp\aiav ypafj.fj.a- OTI r] KOLvrj avTf] yAoxraa va e^y /3do~iv T^V vuv AaAou- /ievTjv, t'va /x^ KaTao~Ty TOV Aaou dAAoTpia* dAA' tVTavT^) TrpeTret va KadapicrOr) TWV KUTO. TOTTOUS v xvSawr/jiwv KOI pv^- KaTa TOV KOIVOV TI^S ypap.[j.aTiK-ijs TVTTOV eirl of Europe make use of Latin, for poetry for example, and for such works as are composed for the use of the learned : but since it is impossible for all to master ancient Greek and make a com- mon use of it, it still remains absolutely and indispensably necessary to create some com- mon language which can be employed for other works and poems, for the teaching from the pulpit, for legislation, for parliamentary debates, for the courts of justice, for the daily press, and for the various rela- tions of social life. We now pass to the examina- tion of the third opinion. The third opinion is the one which the majority of the learned men of the nation embrace as being the most reasonable, which lays down that for the common use of the Greeks there must be formed a language which is mid- way between the vulgarity of local dialects and the purity and grammatical accuracy of ancient Greek ; but they do not all agree about the form that this language must take, nor about the degree of purity and approximation to the ancient grammar. It is evident that this common lan- guage should have for its basis that which is now spoken, in order that it may not be strange to the common people ; but at the same time it must be purified from various local vulgarities, LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 13 TOCTOVTOV iff) cxrov y pvd/j.uris e?vcu Swarr/, 17x01 f(f> 6<rov r/ KaTa\r)\f/t,<s /cat 17 Kara p.iKpbv eis KoivrjV xprjcrw euraywyr) TTJS OVTWS eppv6fj.urfjifvr)<s 8ev VTrep/3aivei rrjv Aaov 8vvap.iv. 'O /cavwv ovros cbrAios ovro) Ti6ffj.evo<s eivai op06$ aAA' 17 t<f>apfjLoyr) CLVTOV eis TO, /ca0' eKcurrov Trape^fi TroAAas SiXTKoAias /cai y^vv^i veav Siaipecriv TWV yvw/xwv. 'ATT' TToAAa 7Tpl TOVTOV f.ypa.<t>rjcra.v. IIpo T^s 'EAA^vt- /cr/s /AaAwrra 7ravacrTa(rws 6 Kopai^?, o KoSptKas, NO<^>VTOS 6 Aot'/cas, 6 Fa^s, 6 3?ap[JMKi8r)<s, 6 larpos KaveAAo? Kai aAAot TO 7re/3i nys veas Kai TroA- Awv ^>tAepio-TtKa>Te/3(ov Iv rais <iAoAoyiKcus f(f>rjfj.epL(riv apd- pw VTrepfviKa 8f rj yvwfjir) TOV K.opar), 7T/30S 7^v ot TrAeto-Tot TWV Aoyiwv aTreKAivov. 'AAA' iy 7ravao-Tao-ts TWV Kareirava-f TOV vrepl (Keivov Sta ypa(f>i8os Kal //.e'Aavos ov Sit8e^^ 6 vTre/3 dv(apTr]orias Sia i<f>ovs Kal aifj-aTOS' diro 8e T^S TOVTOV eis ras 7T/Di yA(oo-o-r;s TWV Aoyicov Ojuoyevwv TWV ji IS TOV l)fJLOTlK<i)TepOV TV7TOV, TWV Sc dvappi)((i>fj.V(i)V Trpos TOV v, TWV 8e Kpa/j.d TI TVTTWV, Kai vewv, CKAcKTWV KCU and adjusted in accordance with the ordinary form of the ancient grammar, as far as such adjust- ment may be practicable, that is to say, as far as it can be carried without the language, so adjusted, being unintelligible to the com- mon people, and its gradual introduction as their vernacular beyond their mental capacity. This rule, thus simply stated, is correct ; but its adaptation to every detail presents many diffi- culties, and gives rise to fresh differences of opinion. From the beginning of the present century much has been written upon this subject. Before the Greek revolution especially Coraes, Codricas, Neophytos Ducas, Gazes, Pharmacides, Canellos the physician, and others, made the question of modern Greek the subject of important essays, and of many contentious articles in the philo- logical journals, but the opinion of Coraes, to which most of the learned inclined, was gaining the ascendency. The Greek revolution, however, put a stop to that pen-and-ink war about language, and its place was taken by the sword-and-blood war for political independence : after the termination of the latter there has prevailed among our learned fellow-countrymen a veritable anarchy in their opinions about the language, some inclining to the more 14 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU do~7rabyu,evwv, Kal ev TO) avT(p crvyypa/i^art, Kat ev TO) avro) Ke<aAauo Kai TroAAaKts ev T TUTTOUS yaera ve<ov IldvTes aicr^dvovTai T^V dvdy- KTJV TT}S dvro T^S dvap^ias TOLVTYJS dvraA AayJs ' dAAa TTOJS KaTopOovTai avrrj. ; 'H (wis ^ ^ T^X 7 ? TO ^ 'EAA-^viKOu ye vows eivai TrapdSo^os. 'i2? CTTI TOU IITTC/D T^S TroAiTiK^s TOD dve^a/3- TTjcrtas dywvos vroAAoi /xev yev- vaiot Kat et? TTJV TrarpiSa cu^aKTKOjueVoi avSpes dvf(f>dvr]- crav, /zeydAa Ka epya /cat /xeydAwv eTratvcov d s, ouSeis O/AW TWV dAAwv V OTrota ro iKavrj va e\Kvo-y irpos avrov T^V KOIV^V /cai TOV KaTa.(TTr](rr) Kevrpov evor^ros T^S oA?js Trpos TOV (TKOTTOV evep- yetas TOV e^vons, otrra) Kai eis TOV TTveti/jiaTiKov uTrep T^S SiaTr- Ado-ews KOIVT/S TOU e'^vous yAwo-- o~7js dywva, TroAAoi p:ev Aoyow a^iot e^avrjcrav dytovwrrai, TroAi; Tt ^ dAtyov ets TTJV SiopOwcrtv Kal TOV TrXovTicr/Jibv avT^s <ruv- TeAeo-avTes, ovSeis o/u,ws i'o-^vo-e va, Ivwo'y iu7rep TJs yvw//.^s TOV Trdo'as TWV Aoytwv oy^ioyevwv TO.S Kat Sta TWV tStwv TOU va a T7v ^ ov r/6*eAov /3a8to-e 01 TrAeto-Tot Adytot "EAA^ves* OUTW TWV Trpay/mTwv e^dvTtov Tts eATris uTToAetTreTai, 6Vt ij popular form ; others clambering upwards to the ancient form ; some heedlessly accepting a sort of mixture of forms ancient and modern, select and vulgar, and in the same work, in the same chapter, often in the same sen- tence, mixing ancient forms with modern vulgar ones in a disgust- ing manner. All recognise the necessity of a deliverance from this anarchy : but how is it to be accomplished 1 The nature or the fate of the Greek nation is peculiar. As in the struggle for its political independence there came forward many brave men who devoted themselves to their country, performing great deeds and gaining high praise, yet no one displayed a superiority above the rest so marked as to attract the confidence of all, and make him the common centre of all the efforts of the nation towards the end they had in view ; so in the intellectual struggle for the formation of a common language for the nation, many noteworthy combatants came forward who contributed more or less to its correction and enrichment, yet no one was able to unite all the votes of our learned fellow-countrymen in favour of his opinion, and by his own footsteps mark out the track which all, or the greater part of the learned Greeks, would follow. In this state of affairs what hope is LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU 15 Trpoj3a.XXofj.fVii IvTavOa VTT f/j.ov 7T LOOK Lfj.ao-ia<s ; vSffj. ia TO lavTf) eA?ris tjOeXev VTrap^et eav rj yvw/z?/ avTfj rJTO loia TIS tTrivoia, aAA' evTavOa 8ev eKcfrepw yv^tfurfv i6Yav, yuaAAov Se TO crvva.y6fj.evov TTJS TrapaT^p/o-ews TOV rpoirov TOV ypdfaiv ov ol TrXeicrTot Ka.1 KpiTlK.toTf.pQl TWV AoyiGJV, fllK- fj.fvhiv, TIV6S Kttt fKTpOTTa O.TTO TTJS Trap' aAAois Aoytots aAAaf dAAa Tairras Aoytcrreov ws ras CKtivas TWV ovpaviiav /cat /jtera/?A7yTai tT o"eis aAAwv Ttvaiv crw/xarajv Trayxxyowi, /cai as ac^atpovVTes Ol aO~TpOVOfJLOi fVplCTKOlXTL TrjV KavoviKrjv Ka^oAov Trapa.O^Ofj.ai TOV VTTO TOV a.eifJLvo-TOv o/aa ev TMTl TWl' 7TtO-ToA(OV TOV TfOfVTO. Kdvova OTI exao-TO? ypd(f)(j)V va ypdffrrj OVTWS K TWV UTT' auTOv ypa.<f>ofj,vwv va yvat Swarov va * a X@U ypafifiaTLKT^ TIS T^S yAcoo'O'Tjs' TOVTO cr^aivet OTI ocfreiXet. o ypdtjxav va. yvai TovXd\urTOV (rvfj.(f>(avo<s TT/DOS eauTov, i^Tot v' Kavovas Tivas, evro/xevws va /i dXXoTf aAAous TI^ left that my opinion here ad- vanced should gain any greater approbation ? There would be no such hope, were this opinion an original idea of my own ; but here I do not proffer my individual opinion, but rather the conclusion I have come to from observing the style of writing which the majority, as well as the more critical of our scholars, with the exception of some slight differences of opinion, tacitly accept. There are certainly observed certain deflections and deviations from the orbit here traced, in differ- ent directions among different scholars ; but these must be re- garded in the same light as those perturbations in the move- ments of the heavenly bodies which the accidental and vari- able influences of certain other bodies produce, and by the elim- ination of which astronomers discover their normal orbit On the whole I accept the rule which has been laid down by the famous Coraes in some of his letters, that every one, when he writes, ought to write in such a way that from his writings some kind of grammar of the language might be deduced : this means that a writer ought at least to agree with himself, that is to say, that he ought to follow steadily certain rules, and consequently not employ different forms at different times, and one kind 16 LETTER OF PHILIPPOS JOHAKNOU Kal aAAoTe aAAov rpoirov crvv- Taea>s, ore /ACV cupd/xevos VTTOTT- TC/DOS ets Tas UTrepve^ets /copulas TOV dpxaiov 'EAi/cwvos, aAAoTe Se KaTaTriTTTtoi' ei's TO, TreSia anva yecupyet 7T/30S vAlK^V TOV TpO<j>T]V' OT6 /tev avrAiov IK TT}S Kao-raAta? rou dp^aiov i;, aAAore Se e/c TWV tAvwSwv revaywi/ TOW ^vSaicryuoi;. T6v Kavo^a TOU- TOV ^eAw e'^et VTT' o^-tv o-^eSta- 0)V V TOt? CS TOV TV7TOV Tvs aAAco 'Ev ' i860. 31 ^>t' !>IAmiI02 IflANNOY. of syntax at one time and one at another, now soaring on wings up to the heights of ancient Helicon above the clouds, now suddenly descend- ing to the low-lying plains which the vulgar cultivate for their material sustenance ; at one time drawing water from the Castalia or Hippocrene of ancient Hellenism, at another from the muddy swamps of vulgarity. This rule I shall keep in sight when, in what is to follow, I sketch out the form of our common language. Since in a language there are two things to be considered, the material and the form, I will speak about both in another treatise. Athens, 31 August 1860. Your friend, PHILIPPOS JOHANNOU. AIAAOrOS A' KaAr) rip.fpa eras. Eur$e 6 MaAicrra. Avva/xai va eras ep(DTrjo-(D //, TTOIOV va 6/ziAw; 'Ovoyua^byLiat OuiAcrwv' Se KaOrjyr)Tri<s TTJS ' ev KavTa/3piyia. Avrr] 17 TTI- oroAr) etvai Si' i'/ias ?rapa TOU crtacraTe eis TTV wrtai/, Ston TO 8pifj.v. Sixatov. "E^w Trveet avaroAi/cos '0 Trp<T/3evrr]<; fj.ol -ypdfai art CTK<f>OrJTf TTjV 'EAAaStt. ' Se /cat eyw TrpoTidefj.a.1. va irpd(D TO avrb Kara TOV eras TOUTO ^a iyvat TroAv ev^dpi- OTOV IS C/i, SlOTl ^a fJ.dd(D TroAAa Trap' vfAtov irtpi 'EAAaSos Kat tStws irepl rfjs 'EAAr/viKTjs d)S 6/itAetrat Kai ypa^erat vvv. 0a ywe evprjTf TrpoOvfiov va as Soxrw Tracrav DIALOGUE I Good-morning. Are you Mr. Androcles ? Yes. May I ask you whom I have the honour of addressing ? My name is Wilson. I am professor of Greek at Cambridge. This letter is for you from the Greek ambassador here. Pray take a seat. Come near the fire, for it is bitterly cold to- day. You are right. Out of doors there is a very cold east wind blowing. The ambassador writes me that you intend shortly to visit Greece. Since I also propose to do the same next April, I shall be delighted to have you as a fellow-traveller. This will be very pleasant for me, for I shall learn a great deal from you about Greece, and especially about the Greek language, as it is now spoken and written. You will find me quite ready to give you every information. 18 ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE JOURNEY Aid TTOias o8ov vo/Ai^ere da ^vat /caAAtre/Dov va Taei8eixrw- /xey; 'Edv era? TTCLpd^y f] ^aAaoxra Sid rrjv Sid MaaxraAias 680 v. V) OdXacrcra Sev ^ue ' eTreiS?) o/xws TroAu va iSw T lav Sev eras fieAei, as Sia Bpevr^criov. IIoAu KaAa. 2i)/i(^a)va) TrXr/- , KaO' ocrov p^aXurra Oa va i'So) ap^atovs Tivas Iv Kep/cijpa. Ai'vacr^e va /H Sojcrr^re T<3v TTJS oov T->V oTrotav va Xdj3(afj.ev ; 'Eav Tts 8ev KaO' oSov Suvarai va K AovSivou ets crtov ets I^KOvra w/3a5. ' Se ei's KepKupav 8t 5 drfJ-oirXoiov ets SeKaretrcrapa? w/aas. 'E/< Kep- Ki'pas etsIIaTpas ets 8e/cae^ wpas. 'E/< ITarpcuv 8e Svvarat TIS va eis 'A^vas e^s OKTW ia TOV cri8r)po&p6fj,ov. Kai 7TOTC VOfJ.1- Sia TO El's ras eTTTa 'ATrpiXiov eATTt- ^a) va ^ai eroiyaos, WOTC av aya?raT riyv 'Eyw Kai Ttopa et]uat <i)S frv/j.(f)u>vo) va air- eis ras tTrra ' KirpiXiov. By whicli route do you think it will be better for us to travel ? If the sea disagrees with you it will be preferable to go by Brindisi: if not, I prefer the Marseilles route. Fortunately the sea gives me no trouble : but as I am very anxious to see Corfu, if you do not mind, let us go by Brin- disi. Very good, I am quite agree- able, especially as I shall have the opportunity of seeing some old friends in Corfu. Can you give me any in- formation about the distances along the route we are going to take? Certainly. If one does not stop on the way, starting from London, one can arrive at Brin- disi in sixty hours : and thence by steamer to Corfu in fourteen hours : from Corfu to Patras in sixteen hours : and one can go by rail from Patras to Athens in eight hours. Thank you. And when do you think you will be ready for the journey ? I hope to be ready by the seventh of April, so, if you like, we will start on that day. I am quite prepared even now, so I readily agree to start on the seventh of April. ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE JOURNEY 19 IToiav ypafj.fj.rjv Aeyere va Y 8ev (ML dpeo-Kfi va r?)v vvKra TrpoTeivw va Aa/3a)/iev r>)v ypafj.fj.rjv T(ra- Ta/j, Kat A6/3ep. &pav dva^wpei 77 Sta Tlapuriovs Ei's Tas OKTW /cat T/3tdvTa TO i, /cat <$dvet eis Ilapwrtovs ras Trevre /cat //* Eis KoAi}V wpav ^a <f>6dcr(i)fj.V ets Ilaptcrioiis, Start ^a l^w/xev Kaipbv va dvaTravdwfiev dAtyov Kara rv r)fj.fpav rjs va- ^(OpV/(TWS TTpfTTfl VO. T//X.e$a CIS TOV (rTaBfj.ov Bt/cTw/aias /cara ras OKTW, Sta va e^w/xcv Kaipov va <t>povTia-(afj.ev 6ta ra Trpay- fjuiTa fj.a<s Kat va ElS TttS OKTO) fj/JMl Kl. MT) Ar/o-/xov^cnjT va KaXov irpoyevp-a Trplv fe T^S otKias o~as, Stdrt Sev ^a f^wfiev Kaipov ets TOV crraOfiov va Aa/3o)/iev TITTOTC. Xatpcre Kat TraAtv. XatpeTt. What line do you say we should take ? As I do not like to travel by night, I propose we should take the Chatham and Dover line. Agreed. Do you know at what o'clock the train for Paris starts ? At half - past eight in the morning, and it arrives at Paris at five thirty-seven P.M. We shall arrive in Paris in good time, and so shall have leisure to rest a little and get some dinner. On the day of our departure we must be at Victoria Station about eight o'clock, so as to have time to look after our luggage and get our tickets. I will be there at eight punctually. Good-bye. Do not forget to eat a good breakfast before you leave your house, for we shall have no time to get anything at the station. I will take very good care about that. Good -bye again. Au revoir. Good-bye. AIAAOrOS B' DIALOGUE II KaA?y rifjLfpa eras. BAeTrw irpo tfj-ov. HoVe e<- 6a.cra.re ; Eis ras OKTW Trapa reraprov. aKOfJiTfj. Tiepipeva v^ va eXOrjTe, Sion <5v eievpov Trotas $eo-ea)s eicrir^pta ^e va Xd/3(D[jiev. 'Eyw TravTore Ta^etS $ecriv, dAA' av dyaTrare va 6^ KaAAtrepa va Xd/3u>fJifV wTr^s $ecre(os, Siort TO ra^et- 8tov $a ^vat fJiaKpov. Aore //,oi, TrapaKaAw, Suo etcriT^pta Trpwr^s Qfcreios Sia Bp^VT^i, Iloo-a ^a eras TrAr/- ocixrw 8t' KacrTov; Aco8e/ca Atpas, OKTW /cat e. 'I8oi> fiKOcrt Teo"o~aps Aipat Kai Se/caeTTTa o-eAAtvia Sta Ta Svo. Tcopa irpeirei va KVTTd^to/Aev 8ia Ta Trpdy/xaTa /xas. Ta ISiKO, fjiov etvat I8c3. ITou ?vat Ta iSt/cd o^as; '0 d\6o<j>6pos Ta e'^ei CKCI. "A/covo-e o-v. 2eva Aeyw. "EAa eStu. Ta Trpdy/xaTa TOV KvpLov Good -morning. I see you have come before me. When did you arrive ? At a quarter to eight. Have you taken your ticket ? Not yet. I was waiting for you to come, because I did not know what class tickets you wish that we should take. I always travel first-class, but if you like us to take second- class tickets, I am quite willing. No. Better to take first-class, because the journey will be a long one. Please give me two first-class tickets for Brindisi. How much have I to pay you for each 1 Twelve pounds eight and six. Here are twenty- four pounds seventeen shillings for the two. Now we must look after our luggage. Mine is here. Where is yours ? The porter has it there. Here ! I say ! Come here. Take care to put this gentle- AT VICTORIA RAILWAY STATION 21 TOVTOV KOi TO. iSlKCt (J.OV (frpOVTKTe va TO. ySaAys 6p.ov eis KaXrjv de<rLV. 'loov /can Tt Sid ere. Kvpie. Mr) eras eyu> 0d KVTTaeo vd TCI KaAtos. Mera TTCVTC AeTrra /avov/iev, wcrre as e/>t/2co/iev eis TT)V a^ia^av. Ei/^e#a Tv^rjpoi, Stem da. ^/j.0a p-ovoi. TOUTO efvai VTV\r)fjLa. 'AAAd TTOU eivai TO f7ravta(f>6pi. eras; KaAcl /cat /Z.CH TO I 'Eyw evTeAtos TO e ets TT)V ait^otxrav TOU ' Svo p.vov AtTTTCt fjia.<s fJLevoixrt. BAfTTCi) 6 dv$/DO)7TOS TO <^)/36. TOUTO TO Q-eAAlVlOV SlGl Vtt Swcrto e^ Trevas cis TOV av6p<D- TTOV. '0 Kw es TTV wpav. "HSry tTre/acura/Aev TOV Ta/xecrtv. Gd crTac5(5/iv ets /cavei/ *H ia Trrjyaivei KO.T' evdelav eis Aoy8ep X^/ 3 ' 5 va o86v. GeAeTe vd tSr^Te TC\S Trpwt'vds TOVS Ta Xea. AoTe /zoi Ta 'H/xep?;cria Nea, ^ av c5eAT TTJV e?vai d8tac/)o/3ov av (friXfXevOfpov <^>u man's luggage and mine together in a good place. Here is some- thing for you. Thank you, sir. You need not be anxious about it, I will take care to have it properly placed. We shall start in five minutes, so let us get into our carriage. We are lucky, for we shall be by ourselves. It is a piece of good-fortune. But where is your overcoat ? A good thing that you re- minded me of it. I quite forgot it. It is in the waiting- room. Make haste and get it ; we have only two minutes left. I see the man is bringing it. Have you any change ? Change me this shilling, so that I may give sixpence to the man. There goes the bell ! We are off. At the exact time. We have already crossed the Thames. Are we going to stop anywhere ? No. The express goes straight to Dover without stopping any- where on the road. Would you like to see the morning papers ? I have The Times, The Standard and The Daily News. Give me The Daily News, or, if you like, The Standard. It is indifferent to me whether it is a Conservative or a Liberal paper. 22 FROM VICTORIA TO DOVER (nrovSaiov ; Aev /?Ae7rct> rtVore aiov Adyov. Et's TOVS Katpovs /3Arco /iiav /m/cpav IIa/3io~ta>v. Ilepi TIVOS / Ilept TVJS AirroK/oaret/aas ^>pe- Aev Trurreva) va fTTiTv^y eis TOV (TKOTTOV StO. TOV OTTOtOV VT' eyw Trtcrreva) . . . aAAa ets Kavrep- 7TOT6 TOV 7repi^)^yu,ov auTTjs Ka6eSpLKov vaov ; ToV TT(TKe(f)@r)V SlS. EtVCU ry ovrt yueyaAoTrpevres KTipiov. Ilotav wpav ^a ^>^a ^e^; Eis rots 8e/ca /ecu reraprov a fj.[\La va Aev e/ieive TroAu. Ilocrov y/3^- rpe^ei y a/ia^oo-roi^ta / ev 7rpo(f>6dvt, TIS va 187^ T>)V OdXa<T(ra, QdXacrva., TTOQ-OV ere ts Ad^Sep. Et- Aev tv dt . 'H d TrXoiov. Does it contain anything important ? I see nothing of any import- ance. In 77ie Times I see a long correspondence from Paris. About what ? About the Empress Frederick, who is there now. I do not think she will succeed in the object for which she went to Paris. Nor I either . . . but here we are at Canterbury. Have you ever paid a visit to its famous cathedral ? I have been to see it twice. It is indeed a magnificent build- ing. At what o'clock shall we ar- rive at Dover ? At a quarter past ten exactly. We have still seventeen miles to run. There is not much left. What a pace the train goes at ! One has not time to see the country around. Look ! there is the sea ! The great sea, how fond I am of it! Here we are at Dover. We are in the station. Shall we not get out ? No. The train will take us up to the steamer. We are on the pier. Take FROM DOVER TO CALAIS 23 Aa/3eTt TOV (TO.KKOV o-as. IIou tlvai TO pa(38i fMV ; Its T?V ywvtav, oirurQtv o~as. MaAwrra. 'As elcre eis TO aV/iOTrAoiov. 'H ddXatro-a ei.va.1 ^(ru^os. Tt w/aa etvat / Ae/cu KCU TfTaprov. LToTe aTTOTrAtei TO d.Tp.6- irXoiov ; MeTtt 7TVT AeTTTCt. *As o-jreixrw/^ev AOITTOV Sta va KaTaAa/?w/zv KaXrjv Offriv, To TrA^os TWV eTTi(3a.Twv Sv eu/cu p-LKpov. 01 /xoi <f>aivovTai ws ' MaAwrTo, eiVai ' a7roo-v/3Oixrt TTV lAixrav Ta /xa/ca 'ATTOirAeo/iev IToVov if Tai TrpoKD/xata TOU v Eivat fj.fya epyov T^> ovrt. 'H oiKo8o/Ai) avTTjs -ijpxure Kara TO TOS 1847 Ka ' e&dira-vrjdrj&av Si avrrjv eTTTa/coo-iat 7TVT?^KOVTa ^lAtaScs Xipai. 'ExTeiveTai 8e T}? OaXd(Ta~i]<i virep TOVS Aious 7rVTa/coo"ioi's TroSas. *As vTrayw/icv va l IS TT/V 7T/5<3paV, O7TCUS KaOapov dtpa. TTCJS. 'H at*/9a ftvat your bag. Where is my stick ? In the corner, behind you. Are you ready ? Take care that you have forgotten nothing. Have you got your umbrella ? Yes. Let us go to the steamer. The sea is calm. What o'clock is it ? A quarter past ten. When does the steamer sail ? In five minutes. Let us make haste then, so as to get a good place. There are a good many pas- sengers. The greater number seem to me to be Americans. Yes. They are Americans. The engines have begun to move. Look, they are drawing away the steps ; they have let go the ropes. We are under weigh now. How grand the Admiralty pier looks. It is indeed a fine work. It was begun in 1847, and it cost seven hundred and fifty thousand pounds. It extends into the sea more than fifteen hundred feet. Let us go and sit there, in the bow, so that we may inhale the pure air. By all means. The sea-breeze is pleasant. r DIALOGUE III Tloo-ov KaAat / Efvai eis eras, SIOTI /3Xeir<j) rt /3ddpa<s TV? ao"TU- Ilotav pav va^iopfi ex rJys Ets Tas SwSeKa /cat WCTT6 e^O/AV KOLlpOV VO. t^ SIOTI eyw e^w Tpopepav Kat eya> Tretvw. "As etcre yuev is TO ecrTtaToptov. ^>ep //.as Svo TrtvaKta TrpStrov, /cat KaTOTTiy /xiav /^eptSa \l/rjTov /3u>8ivov SLOL Svo. Xo^Ta- yoiKa Sev 6e\ofj,ev. 'OAtyov Tvpt tis TO TeAos /cat //,iav (f>td\rjv -l TWV Svo <f>pdyK(j)v. Na ira.piap.ev KOI diro /x/av Kaipov ; Nat* aAA' ei's T^V a/xa^av. <TTa@fJi.ov TTJS TroAews ai ev^u How soon we have arrived at Calais ! It is exactly mid- day. Get your passport ready, for I see the police-officers at the landing-place. At what o'clock does the train start from the pier 1 At forty minutes past twelve, so that we have time to take something, for I am frightfully hungry. And I too am hungry. Let us go into the refreshment-room. Bring us two plates of soup first, and afterwards one portion of roast beef for the two of us. We do not want any vegetables. A little cheese to finish with, and a two-franc bottle of wine. Shall we each have a cup of coffee 1 Yes. But have we time 1 Unfortunately we have not : so let us make haste and get into the carriage. We have hardly arrived at the station in the town, and we are off again. FROM CALAIS TO PARIS 25 'H wpa eivai aKpi/3a5 Kai cra/3avTa7TTa. El's TT)V /^t'av Kai TpiavTairevTe (frOdvofjiev eis BovAtov^v, eis Se ras r/oeis Kai eiKocrtoKTO) ets A./j.Ltvrjv, Kai et's ras TTCVTC Kat T/DiavraeTTTa ei's IIapriovs. EVTV^W? eifJ-eOa TrciAiv [JLOVOI cv Ty a[j,dy, akrre 8vva.fj.e6a v' dvayvaxrayiev Kavev /3i/2Aiov TTJS NeoeAAryvtKTjs, /<at OI!TO> Trpiv <f>0dcr(j) ets T^v'EAAaSa va Ttaxrw ras yvaxrets ^u,ov eis 'Avey vwre TTore ras e "O^6 TroAAas. IIpOTivos dve- y vwv T^V fttojpa.<^ia.v rov, KOI ev TOU cro(f>ov TOVTOV dvSpbs Kai TroXv P.OL ijpea-av. 'EvVOCtTC T^V V7TO TOV Kv/3lOV A. Oe^iavou dprifos fK8odficrav; MdAwrra. To TOVTO fil'ai Tip OVTl Kai K T^S dvayi/oxrews aurou Kara^atVerat ov^t p.ovov ^ TOV crvyypa(f)<a<s TroXvp-dOeia, dAAa Kat TO (^tAoVovov TOV avo^os Kai o aKpai<f>VY)<s avrov TraTptw- Tta/ios. To d^tdAoyov TOUTO 7rovv//xa Trepiiroici fueyicrr-^v TI- Aoytav. o 6Vt Kai SiKatav iSeav KaAAtorov TOVTOV p.vr)fj.iov avr/yfipfv els rov 'A8a- fidvnov K.opaf}v 17 (f>i\OTTOvia TOV Tro\vfjiaOov<s o-vyypa<f>(<as . . . dAA' eXdtTe TrXrjcriov p,ov It is exactly forty - seven minutes past twelve. At one thirty-five we arrive at Bou- logne, at three twenty-eight at Amiens, and at five thirty-seven at Paris. Fortunately we again have the carriage to ourselves, so that we can read some modern Greek book, and so before I arrive in Greece, I may improve my knowledge of the language. Have you ever read the letters of Corais ? Not many. Some time ago I read his life, and in it some ex- tracts from the letters of this great scholar, and I was greatly pleased with them. Do you mean the one lately published by Mr. D. Thereianos ? Yes. This work is indeed a valuable one, and on reading it one sees clearly not only the deep learning of the author but also his industry, and his pure patriotism. This remarkable work reflects the greatest credit on modern Greek literature. I am glad you have formed a correct and just idea regarding this noble monument which the industry of the learned author has raised to Adamantios Corai's . . . but come close to me, that you may better hear the words 26 LETTER OF CORAIS in va aKovrjTe KaXXiTepa ras ct eras avayvaro). Mot Kaavere * 1 CtTTT^Te 7TOT6 /cat ts TTOIOV eypaifse Tavrr/v Tt\v eTrwrToAiyv o Kopa^s ', T?7 Senary TrefJMTTy Noe/>i/3ptov ets TOV <f>i\.ov TOV Tipw- TWV. t/^ai irepifpyos va taj TTWS cypd(f>eTO r/ NeocAA^vt/ci) Kar' fKeivrjv rr)v CTTO^V. 'Ap- AOITTOV Trapa/caAw, ITTI- e yuoi va /JAeTno /cat eyw ets TO /3ij3)*.iov. of the letter which I am going to read to you. By all means. Will you do me the favour to tell me when and to whom Corais wrote this letter ? On the fifteenth of November of the year 1791 from Paris to his friend Protopsaltes at Smyrna. That is to say exactly a hundred years ago. I am curious to see how modern Greek was written at that time. Begin then. Pray allow me too to look at the book. Tlapicrlwv, 15 1791. evpedw ets TT)V FaAAtav ets TOV Trapovra Kaipov, 8ta va yevw Kat aDTT^KOOS TOtaVTr/S /ioAts evpicrKovTai 7rapa.8eiyfj.aTa els rrjv 'EAA-^vtK^v /cat 'Pco^iat- KT)V icrropiav. At o-t>y)(vo-eis T^S FaAAtas ^o~av O"^e8ov TT/JOS TO TeAos TWV TYJV et/coo'TTjv TrpwTT^v TOV TrapeX,- 66vTOS 'lovviov, /cat 6'Aot ^ATrt^a- /xev OTI eTrXrja-iao-ev 6 /catpos va eXevOepd}Oia[j.ev drro rov<s KaOtj- fj.epi.vovs KivSvvovs /cat /JdVava, oTTOTav 6 fiacrcXevs, rj d<f> eav- TOV, TI /caKWS Trap' aAAwv fiovXevdeis, TO //,O~OVI'KTIOV PARIS, 15th November 1791. My dear Protopsaltes, It was the will of fate that I should find myself in France at the present juncture, so as to see with my own eyes and hear with my own ears everything regarding a political change, of which examples are scarcely to l)e found in the Greek or Roman history. The disturbances in France were almost at an end on the twenty-first of last .June, and we were all in hope that the time was near for us to be delivered from our daily dangers and suffer- ings, when the king, either of his own accord, or ill-advised by others, at midnight, between the 20th and 21st, took his children, ABOUT THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 27 K. Trpos TT/V Ka'. \afj./3dvei TO. Te/cva TOV, rrjv /Jao-tAwro-av /cat TOV, /cat <evyei eis SovAov urtrrjS, 17 oiroia eAa/3ev ovofj.a TrAaorbv /iuas /co/xr/- Ttcro-Tjs. To Tzyjon -njs KO,'. eis ras OKTO* wpas, ot o-w/iaTO<vAaKes, />IT)V alo-Oavouevoi Trapowrtav dvdpto- 7ra)j> "rc eis T^V Kap-epav TOV ets TOV OdXafjiov ror/s, e[j./3a.ivovo-iv is vro^CaLV, dvoiyoixri ras Qvpas Ka.1 o-e va o-TO^ao-ijs TTJV Tapa\rjv KO.I TOV06pV/3oVo)(.T]<S T^STToAeWS. . . . ^evywv 6 /3ao-iAevs a^ro I)V SuvoSov, CIS T^l' OTTOtttV TrapfTTOVClTO KO.I eAeyev ore ainov T^S <j>vyrj<s TOV ^TOV, eirtiSr) -^ 2vvoSos TO. opid TTJS, on 6 Aaos VTrepfBoXiKrjV eovo-ia.v KOI av- 6a8iao-e Kar' avrcov TWV Secnro- TWV TOV, xat aAAa Toiavra, Xwpts o/xws va <j>avep<ao-rj fJ.r)TC Tt ffJieXeTa va Kdp.y, p-iiJTC OTI t^ O-K07TOV Vtt ^f\&Q TTttVTa- TTOO-IV diro rryv FaAAiav. Ets Ta o-i'vopa ^TOV l/c irpocr- Tay^s TOV evas o-TpaTrjyos p.e fj.epi.Kas <^aAayyas o-TpaTtWT(3v 6ia va 8f^y TOV ^SacrtAea /cat va TOV Trtpdo-ij do-c|>aAws cts T^v re/3/iavtav. TotavT^v <f>of3epav ^p.epav, ws TT^V Ka', 6v ?XGV t^etv TTOT! /MOV, MTCOS ^Aw tSctV CIS TO CTTlAoiTTOV T^S ^W^S fU)V. "OAoS the queen, and his sister, and fled in the disguise of a servant of the queen, who took the ficti- tious name of a countesa On the morning of the 21st, at eight o'clock, the body-guard, observing that there seemed to be nobody either in the king's apartment or in the queen's bedroom, began to have suspi- cions, and on opening the doors found no one. I leave you to imagine the confusion and up- roar throughout the city. . . . When the king fled from Paris he left a sealed letter addressed to the Assembly, in which he made complaints, and said that the reason of his flight was that since the Assembly had exceeded the limits of its author- ity, the people had obtained too much power, and were insolent to their very rulers, and so forth ; without however disclosing what he intended to do, or whether his object was to leave France altogether. On the boundary, by the king's command, a general with some companies of soldiers was waiting to receive him, and pass him safely into Germany. Such a fearful day as the 21st I never witnessed, nor probably ever shall as long as I live. All the populace 28 LETTER OF CORAIS o Aaos crKOpTTurfJifvoi, ets TO.S TrAaTfias Kai pvfj,a$ Trjs TroAetos, avSpes, ywaiKes, TraiSta, Acyov- TS aAAos TO fJLdKpV TOV Kai aAAos TO KOVTO TOV, /3Aao"<^)^- /j,ovvTfs Kai AoiSopouvres Kai /3ao~iXta Kai /3ao~iAio r o~av, ovo- jU,abVTS OUTOS TTpoSoV^V, KIVOS CTTlOpKOV, Ktti SlSoVTfS 15 at>TOV 6Va evTiAa eTTi^era Swao~ai va *H SwoSos, <f>o/3-ii$ei(ra. TO, Seiva aTro T^V dya- TOV Aaou, eTrpocrTa^e irapevOvs va oTrXurBwcnv 6'Aot 01 TroAtTai, Kat OVTWS eTrepacra- fj,V oXrjV rrjv rjfj.epav T^S Ka', Kai Ttjv eirofifvrjv VVKTOL, ei? rrjv OTrotav o"^eSov Kaveis Sev fKOL^Orj, aAAos aTTo <^>o/?ov, Kai aAAos aTro Treptepyetav TOU Tt fJ.fX.Xf t VO, <TVfJLJ3fj 6K TOVTtoV. 'H SuvoSos (Kparrjo-ev oXrjv fKeivrjv TVJV rifAepav, TTJV ITTO- fjievrjv vvKTa, Kai T^V aKoAov^ov i^u,e/3av, K/3', Kai TTJV vvKTa rijs Ky8', Tefro-apaKOVTa ar^eSov wpas, crvfj.f3ovXcv6fj.evot TI Trot^reov Seiv^v Trepio~Tao~LV. crvvaBpourfj.VOL w //,eptK?)v 2vvo8ov Kai TWV Ilapi- crtwv O6 8ry/>ioyepovTs irpocr- Kara TraVav o"Tiy/x^v aTro TOVS Sia<f)6povs VS, oVot'S e?x av T 7 "^- ^eiv eis 6'Aa TO, /x.e/o^ TTJS /3acriX(ia.s } 8ia va 7T6ao"ax7tv, av ^TO Svvarov, TOV /3ao~tAea. Eis Tas eiKOo-tSvo AOITTOV TO(I /3a IvScKClTT; T^S VVKTOS, scattered throughout the squares and streets of the city, men, women and children, some say- ing one thing, some another, cursing and abusing both the king and the queen, one calling the king a traitor, another a perjurer, and bestowing on him as many complimentary epithets as you can imagine. The Assembly, being afraid of the terrible consequences likely to arise from the rage of the populace, ordered all the citizens to arm themselves forthwith. In this way we passed the whole of the day of the 2 1 st and the follow- ing night, when scarcely any one went to bed, some from fear, others out of curiosity as to what would be the result of these events. The Assembly sat all that day, the following night, and the next day, the 22d, and the night of the 22d, nearly forty hours, consulting as to what ought to be done in such a dreadful state of affairs. Besides the Assembly, the Notables of Paris were also col- lected in a subordinate assembly, awaiting every moment a reply from the different couriers whom they had despatched to every part of the kingdom, in order, if possible, to seize the king. Accordingly, on the 22d, at 11 o'clock at night, instead of ABOUT THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 29 dvrl vd KOifj.tjO(j) virfjyov K eya> ets TO KtXXiov rfjs %d>pas, ofiov //, TOV (f)lXoV p.OV (fi<S TOV OTTOIOV TOV oTKov evpurKO/j.ai) Kai etrra- OrjUfv a/cpoarai, Ka$a>s Kai aA Aoi TToXXoL, TTJS /SovXfjS TWV 8l]- [jLoyepovTiav. Mera uiav w^av, TO {J.TOVVKTIOV Sr/XoVOTL, fJ.rjV V7ro</>epovTes TTJV Kaixriv, /ecu TO v7repj3oXiKov TrXijBos TOV Aaov, flToifj.aftfj.e8a va 7rto-t/3i/'a>/AV, ojroTav Trap' eXiriSa ioov dve- (f>dvrj eVas OTI 6 ai/ TOU ets 4Va p.iKpbv iroXiyviov 6vofj.aftiJ.evov Bapevva?, TrevTe Atvyas /xovov fj.aKpav diro TO. (rvvopa. 'A(f>iv(a ere va Xvirr) Kai 'A.KOfj.rj Svo upas /BpaSvrepov, Kai 6 /3acriAei>s I^TO e^ aVavTOS e^w aTTo Ta (rvvopa. 'AAAa Ka^ws GITT' ap^rjs ot cri5/x/3ovAoi TOU ecrTa^o-av rjXidioi, OUTW KCU IS Tttl>T7JI/ T^V TrfplCTTaO'LV !Seiav TI)V d(f>po<rvvr]v TWV. E?vat TTfVTf Xcvyas p.aKpav a7ro Ta o-vvopa, KOI dvTi vd /3iacraxrt TOVS TTTTrors, vd TeAetwcraxrt /cat Tas vTroAoiVou? Svo wpas, 'KaTa- ftaivovo-iv eis TravSo^etov, 8td va, dvaTTavBbxriv oAtyov. Ets ai'To TO TravSo^ciov, cis T^V Kaftfpav OTTOV 6 /3acriAeus ^TOV /xia CIKWV TOU Kpepao-fJLfvr) is TOV V. '0 7rav8o^vs going to bed, I too went to the town hall, in company with my friend (in whose house I am staying), and we stood there listening, like many others, to the debate in the council of the Notables. After an hour, that is to say at midnight, not being able to bear the heat and the excessive crowd, we were think- ing of returning, when unex- pectedly, all of a sudden, a courier appeared with the news that the king with his family had been recognised and cap- tured in a small village called Varennes only five leagues from the boundary. I leave you to imagine into what joy the sorrow and dejection of the whole city was converted, without, however, its anger undergoing any change. Two hours later and the king, most assuredly, would have been outside the boundary. But his advisers, just as they had shown themselves stupid from the beginning, so on this occasion they displayed their imbecility. They were only five leagues from the boundary, when, in- stead of urging on the horses, so as to finish the two remaining hours' journey, they alighted at an inn, to take a little rest In that inn, in the room where the king was reposing, there was a picture of his majesty hanging on the wall. The innkeeper observing that 30 LETTER OF CORAIS in TO irp6o-(j)7rov TOV /?acriAews ofjioiov pe Tr/v e'iKova, VTriaTTTevOy TO Trpayfjia, Kai TeAos TravTtov d<j>ov iTrXr]po<f>opr]Or), dvaKa- AvTrm rrjv Kec^aA^v TOV, Kai TrArjo-iao-as fJ-e o-e/3as, " Sta TTOtav amav vpio-Keo~ai ISw, i5 j3ao~iXev" TOV Aeyet. '0 /Jacri- Aevs <o/3T7$eiSj ev$vs TOV Aeyet vd o-ia>7T^o-y. Tov TrapaKaXel Kai ' avTos Kai ?} /3acriXi(r(ra TOV VTTOO-^OVTat TToAAtt Ktti J AAA' avros a8wco- Sj Sev yivopai, TOVS aVe- KpiOr], TrpoSoTrjs rr}<s JLIOV av iy ^Sao-tA avro r^v FaAAtav, TV TrdAtv 6 Ka ei? drro Tas (rrjfjiavei Tas et 6'Aa ra Tre va yu,7] TO>V, Kai TT/DOS Tr)v e v. . . . Ei's ras 25 AOITTOV TOU KCV 6 /3ao-iAevs ets TOVS ovs o-ww8eu//,evos avro TroAAas ot OTTOIOI TOV diru 8ia(f>6povs TroAets. s ets a^Tas Kai aAAas TroAAas /xvpiaSas OTroiot e^A^av ets TOV, o^t 8ta va TOV Ka^ws aAAais <^>opats, aAA' aAAot /xev aVo dyavaKTrycrtv OTI 8paTTTV(T, Kai dXXoi ttTTO %apav on fTTidcrdr/, oAot o/iws /ze o-tco7rr)v fJLcydXtjv Kai dd/j.- the king's countenance resem- bled the picture, conceived sus- picions, and at last, when he was quite sure, uncovering and approaching respectfully, he said, " How is it that you are here, your majesty ? " The king, alarmed, at once told him to keep silence. Both king and queen entreat him and make him many splendid promises. But he was inexorable and replied, " I will not be a traitor to my country. If your majesty leaves France it is all over with us." He at once rouses the whole town (for it was the dead of night), he rings the bells, and collects the inhabitants of all the villages around to help him, so that the king may not escape from them, and sends the news to the Assembly in Paris. On the 25th of the month, then, in the afternoon, the king entered Paris accompanied by many thousands of people, men, women and children, who had followed him from various cities. Add to these many thousands of Parisians who came out to meet him, not to do him honour as at other times, but some enraged against him for his flight, others rejoicing that he was captured, but all in profound silence and amazement, and with downcast faces. ABOUT THE FRENCH REVOLUTION 31 os, Ka KaTtceiav TOV Trpocrui- 7TOV. Kai evTavOa crwe/3^ Trpay^ia diov, TO OTTOLOV i'ei, OTI TWV <a)T<xryu,VO)V i avTol ol yuyu.vo7ro8es <aivovTai tis TroAAas Trcpicrra- <rwero "Ay/caAa KOU 17 rj SvvoSos e?X e Saxmv /ze- yaAa? Tr/aotrrayas ets TOV Aaov va yu/i) Trpd^axri Kaveva aroTrov ct's TOV /3ao-tAea, 6 Aaos oyu.O)S ^TO TOO-OV TToAuS Kttl TOO"OV ayavaKT^evos, WO-TC, av e?xe yv<i>fj.r]v va TOV aTi/xao-y ^ vd TOV Ka/CO7TOtr^O"y, /T/JT ^Oi /A^T6 Sat'/ioves T^SvvavTO va TOV kfjuro- Storaxrtv. "Eva? AOITTOV aTro avrovs TOVS y^'/ivoTroSas ypdfai els \apTiov fj.c /icyaAa y/aa/>t- /xaTa, Kat irpoo-KoXXq, avrb eis eva TOI^OV, eis Ta />ie/3^ o^ev e?^e va TTfpda-y o /?acriAeus, Sia vd dvayvwo-^wo-t vra/sa TTCIVTWV TauTa Ta a^too-^/metwTa Aoyta 1 " '0 /3ao-tAcvs fp.j3a.ivei et's IIa/3to-iovs, 6o-Tts e/c/?aAAct TO KavreAov TOV Sta va TOV ^at- peT'i')(rri t OeXei v\o<f)opr]6f) ' a A A' OO~TIS ToX/j.i'jcnj va irpd^r] eis avroi' oTToiav S^TTOTC v/3ptv rj a.rip.iav, OeXei. Kpep.a(r6rj" 2as ev^apuTTw iroXv. Al XeTTTOp.epeia.1 at'Tai Tre/ai r^s 7ravao*Tao-ecos AOI ayvoxrToi. evpia-Kere rrjv yAoxro-av; /ioiav TroAAa o~vy- And now an occurrence took place, worthy of remark, which shows how, among civilised nations, even the very lowest of the people display intelligence on many occasions. Although the National Assembly had given strict orders to the people not to be guilty of any unworthy conduct towards the king, the populace was in such numbers and so enraged that if they had been inclined to insult or outrage him, neither gods nor demons could have prevented them. One then of the actual mob wrote upon a paper in large letters and fastened it on a wall upon the route by which the king had to pass, so that the following remarkable words might be read by all : " The king is now entering Paris ; whoever takes off his hat to greet him will be flogged ; but whoever shall dare in any way to insult or abuse him will be hanged." Thank you very much. These details regarding the French revolution were quite unknown to me. What do you think of the language ? It seems very nearly the same as is written now. Have you read many works 32 FROM CALAIS TO PARIS I)S KaO' 17/^015 ' vi/ojs "0\L TToXXd' TttKTlKWS O/ dvayivaxTKto TT)V " Neav 'H/xe/3- av " rr}s Tepyecrr^s /cat TOV ff NeoAoyov" T^S Ktovo-Tavri- *H 1/cAoy^ eras efvai dpio-rr), StoVt TO, Six> Tairra <vAAa cfvai K TWV d^toAoyajTaTcov T^S 'EA- TroAi) va j,d rrjv iav. "Orav yv(apir) rts KaAais TTJV ap^atav ' Suvarat va /J<d0y rryv ets dAtya yu,a^//,aTa, Stort i^ 8ta<^opa efvai do"7y//,avTOS. To jUOVOV TO OTTOtOV fTTlOvfJLW TUl va OWljOuTQ TO ai'iTt Oa Trpoa-TraOrja-d) va eras o-(o eis TOVTO* dAAa Tr^otT 6'Aov TO Ta^et'Stov /uas va E?//,a6 TrpoOvfJLO'S et's dAAa ^o/^ou/xai /X^TTOJS o~as Kayuw va drjSidcrrjTe fj.f rrjv Trpo<f>opdv. TOIOTTTOV (j>6j3oV as Ka/xwyuev AOITTOV KaA^v 2as Trapa.Ka.Xw o/xws vd yuc orav Trpo<]>ep(i) TO.S TOVTO ^a Trpdrrd) Kvrrd^aTe irapaKaXu Tt w efvat, StOTi vop.id) ei/xe^a TrA T7JS in the Greek of our own time ? Not many ; but I read regularly the .ZVea Hemera of Trieste, and the Neoloyos of Constantinople. Your choice is an excellent one, for these two papers are among the best in Greek journalism. Did you take much pains to learn modern Greek ? I did not find the least difficulty. When any one has a good knowledge of ancient Greek, he can learn the modern language in a few lessons, for the difference is trifling. All I want now is to accustom my ear to conversation. I will endeavour to help you in this : but we must talk Greek during the whole of our journey. I am quite ready to do this : but I am afraid that I shall make you disgusted with my bad pronunciation. Do not be afraid of that. Let us make a good beginning then. But I beg you will correct me whenever I pronounce the words badly. I will do so willingly. See what o'clock it is, please, for I think we are near Amiens. It is twenty-five minutes past Ill AT AMIEXS 33 ware eis rpia ACTTTO, 6a r/ eis 'Afj.i(vr)v. Eis TTevre AeTrra a 7TOT6 'A/SUC- "O^l, ay Kttl TToAl? fTTtdvfJLOVV ' SIOTI 7roAAa/as r//cowa va 7rat- TOV KaOeSpiKov avTTjs vadv. TCKTOVl/C^S TOU SeKClTOV TptTOV aiwvos. Ilepi TOU Oavfj-ao-iov TOVTOV vaov o Viollet-le-Duc Aeyet OT6 emu yvTjfriov /cat dfJ.ffJLTTTOV YorOlKOV pvB/JLOV KO.I 8vva.rai va. 6vofJ.aa-6y o Hapde- VO)V T eav Sev xara Ma/mov TOV 1802 virc- 'A/jitfVTjs" ore dveyv(api(r@r) 1} SrjfWKpaTLa ^u>v 'lovtwv three, so we shall be at Amiens in three minutes. We have arrived. In five minutes we shall start again. Have you ever visited Ami- ens ? No, though I have much wanted to do so, for I have often heard people praising its cathe- dral. It is a splendid edifice, a masterpiece of the Gothic archi- tecture of the thirteenth century. Regarding this wonderful church, Viollet-le-Duc says that its style is pure and faultless Gothic, and that it may be called the Parthe- non of Gothic architecture. It was here, if I am not mis- taken, that in March 1802 was signed the so-called " Peace of Amiens," when the republic of the Ionian islands was also re- cognised. AIAAOrOS A' 3 E(f)Odcrafj.ev TeAos ets Tiapi- (TtOVS. At, crva Aeyw, XdjBe TO, irpdy- fj.ci.Ta yu,as fat <wva Eis Kvpiot, ; Eis TO Meya J AAAa Trocra $a ere KOL KO.TI. TL Sw/oov. IIoAu KaAa. Kayue ypr/yopa, va i<s TO yeu/xa. 'Opto"yu,os o~as Kvpioi,' ets Se- evTt AeTTTa ^a tjfi.eda eis TO eiov. 'ISou e<j>Odcra.fj,(V. Tiov tivai 6 Si.(pfj.r)Vfv<; TOU Tt ayaTTctTe Kvpioi; GeAo/Atv 8vo KaAa TOU V7TVOV tS TO SeUT/3OV TTaTO)- /*a. To, OeXfTe Sta TroAAas fui*pa&; " Svo vu ets TOVS Kvpiovs TO. VTT V 24 KOU 25 8wyu.aTia. ^vpv^wpa. KOU evdepa dp)(iei TO yeviKov yew- DIALOGUE IV Here we are at last at Paris ! Here ! I say ! take our luggage and call a cab. To what hotel are you going, gentlemen 1 To the Grand Hotel. But how much are we to pay you ? Three francs and something as a present. Very good. Make haste, for we want to be in time for dinner. All right, gentlemen. We shall be at the hotel in a quarter of an hour. Here we are ! Where is the interpreter of the hotel ? What do you wish, gentlemen ? We want two good bedrooms on the second floor. Do you want them for long ? No. Only for two nights. Show the gentlemen rooms number 24 and 25. They are spacious and airy rooms. When does the table d'hote begin ? AT PARIS DINNER 35 Eis TUS OTTO. KOI Tf.Tu.pTOV. <J?epe fj.as O-O.TTOVVI KCH Ka.8a.pa irpoo-ov/ia. ElVo.6 fTOLfJ-a 67TI TOV VITTT^/JO?. eras etfrepav Kal eo~Tov 'H XeKavr/ etVat iroXv fj.iKpd 8ev evpio~K<i) TO o~(f)oy-ydpi p.ov Sev ei^evpw TTOV e'{3a\a TO KTVt {J.OV - TTOV Vtt ijvttt ^ ifstJK- Tpa fj.ov a, Ttt ^0) CIS TO t, xAA' CIS 7TVT eVot/zos. Ga (ras Trept/xevco cts TT)V Efvai TO yevp.a. MaAwrra Kvpioi. 'Evrevdev, irapa/caAw. IIpos TO, 8e^ia o-as ^a evprjTe TO ecrTtaTOpiov. IIov ^a Ka.OuTtop.ev; e<f>v- Aa^aTe 8w ^eo-is 81 r Td awr- OdvecrOe TO pevfj,a TOV depos / ^eAeTe vd KAeiVw TO TrapdOvpov; Bd /AttS t'7TO^/)WO-7JT. Ti $a ira.pf.Te TrpWTOvy ^eAcTe cra^SeAAas dAaTiXTTas ^ TOV Aa8iou; Ta peiravaKia. eivai Tpv(f>epd. Ai KapiSes vcu TT)S r)[j.(pa.$. To ^avyidpt eiyou d/3lO-T^S TTOIOTT^TOS. Aos /xoi, TTa/DaKaAal, Tas eAai- as. Me oAiyov AdSt Kai yiVOVTOLl VOO-Tl/^MUTaTCU. fji.do-a.Te vd i6r/T dv ^d o-ds d/3- At a quarter past seven. Bring us some soap and clean towels. They are ready on the wash- ing-stand. Here is some hot water they have brought for you. The basin is very small. I cannot find my sponge. I do not know where I put my comb. Where can my brush be ? Ah ! I remember now, I have them in my box. Have you not yet washed ? No, but in five minutes I shall be ready. I will wait for you in the drawing-room. Have they rung the bell ? Is dinner ready ? Yes, gentlemen. This way, if you please. You will find the dining-room on your right. Where shall we sit ? Have you kept two places for us ? These two seats are for you. Do you feel the draught ? Would you like me to shut the window ? You will oblige us. What will you take first ? Would you like some salted sardines or in oil ? The radishes are tender. The shrimps were caught to-day. The caviare is of the best quality. Give me the olives, please. With a little oil and lemon they become most delicious. Try them and see if you will like them. 36 AT PARIS DINNER Hepacrare fjioi TO dAas Trapa- KaAai Sore //.ot TO TreTrept dAAd^are rd yiiaxaipoTrepova. 1 H (rovTra eTvat dic>Aoyos tivai oAtyov aX/Jir/pd tvai dvd- Aaros tVat TroAu eo-T?/. Tt $d e^w/iev pverd rr)v crou- Trav ; IIpo/3etov //, crTrava/aa Kai riyyavtcrTa. fj.OL opviOa pe piifr rj /j.f Tri^eAta. 'OAtyov \^wp,i, Trapa/caAw. Aey e^w Kadapov irepovi Sore />MH e^ aAAo /MKporepov fj-iav /JUKpav Kpa(rl 8id TOV e^tAov /AOV, /ecu /xiav yUTToriAtav ^v^ov St' e//,e. '0 v^os Sev dtei et'vat H oraAdra eiVou K TroAAwv craAart- fj.apovXia, avriS vXi Kai oAtyov To KaKov r^? o-aAdras e?vat on efvai TroAu opeKTiKr) /cat Ka.fj.vei TOV avdpUTrov va Tputyy TroXv. E^ere St/catov et's TOUTO dAA' orav Ta^etSevy rts TrpeTret va KaAorpwy?^ Sid vd elp.iropYi evKo- Aws vd vTro/j-fvy TOOS KOTTOVS' wcrre as Trdpwyitev /cat aTro ev opruKf ^atvovrat TroAv ope- KTlKa. <Jepe />ias TO yXvKvcrfJi.a. ayev v/j.apiKov ; /xas TvpoirrjTa. Avo KouTras Ka.(fif, Trapa/caAw. Pass me the salt, please give me the pepper change the knives and forks. The soup is excellent. It is a little salt it is without salt it is very hot. What have we got after the soup ? Mutton with spinach and fried potatoes. Bring me some fowl with rice or peas. A little bread, if you please. I have not got a clean, fork. Give me another knife, a smaller one. Bring me a small bottle of wine for my friend, and a bottle of beer for me. The beer is not good : it is flat. The salad is most delicious. It consists of many vegetables. It contains lettuce, endive, beet- root, and a little parsley. The worst of salad is that it is very appetising, and makes one eat a great deal. You are right in this ; but when any one travels he should feed well, that he may easily bear the fatigue : so let us take also a quail each ; they look very tempting. Bring us the sweets. Have you any pastry ? Bring us some cheese-pie. Two cups of coffee, please. AT PARIS DINNER 37 Hov tvat TO , av ($0). Tocrov TO /caAAiVepov. va eras ayaTToe, va KaTrvicraTe cv o*tyapeTTOV e/c Tt3v iSi/cwv jLtov. Etvat apicrTrjs TTOIOTJ/TOS. Ta e<epa p.iT* CK AovStvov. IIu)s eras vovTat y EiVai TO) ovrt KaAa. ra Tjyopacrare ; Ta Tyyopacra v AovStvy TOU A. IIa7ra8o7rovAov Leadenhall Street. II/DO eT/COO'tV TWV CVpl(TK TIS V (Ttya/3TTa, SIOTI 6 KOCT/AOS exa- TTH^e (riydpa (J.QVOV fj TriVas. 'H wpa TrapfjXOe /cat ijp^ura va vwrra^w TrapaKaAw va /xe crvyXW/ovycnyTC v' d.Tro<TvpO(a eis T^V KXlV))V (J.OV. Kai ya ^a Trpd^ta TO SIOTI ?/iat TroAu Ilotav wpav va o~r/KW^a)^ev To Eis Tas evvea. KaA?)v VTJKTO. IIoAi; fv^dpurra. Ev^vs a/xa 7r<ra ei's TV)V K\ivrjv p.' eirrjptv 6 vffvos. To TroAv dvaTravTiK Kat lyd) fKOifJirjOrjv KaAa, /cat 8v ato-^avo/xai TT)V Where is the smoking-room ? You can smoke here if you like. So much the better. Would you like me to bring you cigarettes or cigars ? No, thank you, we have some. Smoke one of my cigarettes. They are of the best quality. I brought them with me from London. How do you find them ? They are indeed good. Where did you buy them ? I bought them in London at D. Papadopoulo Brothers in Leadenhall Street. Twenty years ago one had a difficulty in getting good cigar- ettes in London, because every one used to smoke only cigars or pipes. It is late and I am beginning to feel sleepy. I beg you to excuse my withdrawing to bed. And I shall do the same, for I am very tired. At what o'clock shall we get up in the morning ? At nine. Good-night. Good-morning. How did you sleep last night ? Very well indeed. The mo- ment I lay down on the bed I fell asleep. The bed was a very comfortable one. And I too slept very well, and I do not feel the least fatigue. 38 PARIS BREAKFAST KOTRE DAME 'As vTrdyw/Afv ruipa va Trpoyev- //.aTtcrco/iev Kal eVeiTa etpx~ /te$a eis TreptVaTov. To Trpoyeiyxa etvai eroi/iov. Aieraa avya T^yavicrra pe al Ka<e. 5 E/ca//,eTe iroXv KaXd. IlaioY, Kal 8vo ve</>pa tpe pas Kal aXXo ydXa' TOVTO 8ev apKet. LTou etvat TO MaA6O"ra. Ilotov Spopov va 7ra/)w/iev / GeAere va i>7ray w/zev ets TO Aovfipov ; To Aovfipov TO 7reo-Ke</>$?7v TroAAaKts. *As inrdy(j}fj.v va i'Sw/xev T^V Ilavaytav TWV IIapto"tcov. Etvai vaos, ws ex et vv, etVat aTro TOU SwSeKaTou atwvos. C H CTrt T>}S OTrotas efvat W yu,evos dvo/iia^eTat " NTJQ-OS TOU cwrrews." 'ETrt 'Pco/^atcov KaAetTO Aov- vTrjv AovKOTOKtaV 6 8e ^lovAtavos AovKCTtav. To ^COptOV K TO) OTTOtO) ytVETat AoyOS TTCpt TJJS V7^O-OV TttTJTIJS dvTfypaif/a irpo Ttvwv ^yuepwv ets TO o-)//xeto>/>taTciptdv ^OD CK TOV va o~as TO ava- IIoAt; Let us go now to breakfast, and afterwards we will go out for a walk. Breakfast is ready ; I have ordered fried eggs with some ham, and coffee. You did quite right. Waiter ! Bring us two kidneys cooked on the gridiron. Certainly, gentlemen. Bring us some more milk : this is not enough. Where is the sugar ? Here it is, gentlemen. eyw Are you ready to come out ? Certainly. What road shall we take ? Shall we go to the Louvre ? I have often been to see the Louvre. Let us go and see Notre Dame de Paris. It is a very ancient building. The church, as it now stands, dates from the twelfth century. The island on which it is built is called " lie de la cite." In the time of the Romans it was called Lutetia Parisiorum. Strabo calls it Lucotocia ; but Julian, Lucetia. The passage in which mention is made of this island I copied a few days ago in my note-book, from Julian's Misopogon, and if you like, I will read it to you. You will greatly oblige me. " I happened to be passing the JULIAN ABOUT LUTETIA 39 Trepl rrjv (f>t\.rjv A.ovKf.ria.v oVo- fj,dovo~i 8' OVTWS ot KeAroi TWV TLapio~id>v rrjv TroAt^i'r^v' CCTTI 8' ov iLf.ya.Xri vvjcros eyKeifAfvrj Tip TroTafjKj), Kal avrrjv KVK\W ewrdyovo-i ytyvpai, 6 Trora/xos eAaTTOvYai v yiveroii, TO, TroAAa 8 OTTOIOS wpa Bepovs Kal s, v8a>/3 ^StoTov Kai KaOaputrarov opaiv Kal irivf.iv "Arc yap UTTO T^S depfji,rj<; TOV w/ceavov, (rra8ta yap aTre^et TWV twv ov TrAei'w, Kac StaStS eTTT^ TIS OLVpO. TOV i58aro?, e^vai 8c So/cef Ofpfj-orepov TO ^aAarrtov TOV yAv/ceos* etre OVV K TaVTT^S ftTC aiTtas a^avovs a. ecrrt TOIOVTOV rcpov e^ovcri 01 TO \(api,ov o- /covi'Tes TOJ/ ^ei/Awva, /cai <f>verai trap avrois a/XTreAos dya^7y, /<ai (ri'/cas ^8?y Tives fifriv 01 ffJ.rj- TOV ^et/Awvos oxrTre/3 i/xaTtois T KaXdfiy Trvpov Kal TOIOVTOIS Tio-iV,oo-a fitaOfV fipyfiv rrjv ex TOV ciepos CTrLyLyvofj.fvtjv rots SevSpots j3X.d(3r)v. 'Eye 81) OlV O ^l/AWV TOV e o-<o8poTpo?, Ka6 irapefapev 6 TTOTa/ios wcnrep p.ap/j.dpov TrAd- Kas* io"T SV^TTOV TOV 4>pvytov Ai^ov, w ecoKet yu.dAto"Ta TOV winter in my beloved Lucetia : this is the name which the Kelts give to the town of the Parisians. It is a small island lying in the river and a wall entirely sur- rounds it, and wooden bridges lead to it from both sides, and the river seldom falls and rises ; generally it is the same in summer and winter, supplying water very pleasant to drink and bright to look at, for any one who wants it. As the people live on an island, they are of course obliged to draw their water from it. The winter there is rather mild either from the heat of the ocean, for it is distant not more than nine hundred stadia, and perhaps some light sea-breeze distributes itself, and sea-water is supposed to be warmer than fresh water ; either from this cause or from some other which is not known to me, it is a fact that the inhabitants of the place have a rather warm winter, and the vine grows well on their land, and some of them have now contrived to rear fig-trees, cover- ing them up in the winter (just as if with clothes) with wheat- straw and similar substances, such as possess the power of protecting the trees from the injury they sustain by exposure. Now the winter happened to be more severe than usual, and the river brought along with it ice like slabs of marble : you know, 40 JULIAN ABOUT LUTETIA XevKOv TOVTOV Ta Kpvo-TaXXa, peydXa KOI eTrdXXrjXa (j>ep6[i.eva' KCU 8rj Kal o-vve^rj ^oieiv -r]8r) TOV Tropov eaeXXe Kal TO pevfj.a ye<f>vpovv. '12s ovv ev TOVTOIS dypuaTepos rjv TOV crvvij6ovs, fdd\TTTO Of TO Sw/AttTlOV OvSa- /j.u>s, ovTrep KdOev8ov, ovTrep eiu>6ei TpoTrov virb rats JCCI/AIVOIS TO. TToAAa TWV OtK^/iClTWV /Ct Kal TOLVTO. TT/XJS TO 7rapaoeao-0ai Trjv IK TO{! Trvpos aAeav o-we/3^ S' oTuai Kal Tore Sta cr/catorr/Ta /ecu ri)v ets avTov e/3ovX6fj.r)V yap eOi TOV depa Tavrrj'S 4'^ovTa TTJS (3 or) etas. 12s Se 6 )(lfJLU>V fTTfKpaTfl Kal del p,eiwv eyivero, Oepp,rjvai, fj.ev ov8' ois ireTpe\j/a TOIS VTTT^- perats TO otK^/^a, SeSiws Kivfjcrat. Trjv ev TOIS Tot^ots vypoTfjTa, KO/jLia-ai 8' evSov eKeAewa TTU/J KeKavp.evov Kal avOpaKas Aa/x- vs aTroOeo-Oai TravTeAws yu,e- Ol 8e KaiTrep OVTCS ov TroAv 7rafj,TrXrjOei<s aTro TWV TOI^WV aTyitovs eKivrj(rav } vfi 3>v KaTe8ap6ov. 5 Eyu,7rt7rAa)U,ev7^s e8erjo~a fj,ev 8' eiD, TWV aTpwv TrapaivovvTWV aTrop- pi\f/ai Trjv evTe@eio-av apTi Tpo- <t>Tijv, OVTI pa Ata TroAA^v owcrav, ee/3aXov Kal eyevofj^rjv avTiKa pau>v." I suppose, the Phrygian stone the ice very much resembled it in whiteness, large pieces of it being brought down heaped one over the other ; and indeed almost made a continuous pass- age so as to bridge the river. Meanwhile the weather was more inclement than usual, and the room where I slept was not heated at all, in the usual way, by the stoves underneath, as most of the houses were, although it was properly pre- pared to receive the heat of the fire. This too happened, I suppose, through my stu- pidity, and my want of hu- manity towards myself, of course, in the first place : the fact was that I wished to accustom myself to bear the cold atmosphere without the help of these appliances. Per- sistent as the winter was and constantly increasing in severity, still I did not allow the servants to heat the house, fearing to bring out the moisture in the walls, but I ordered them to bring inside some dull fire with a very small quantity of red-hot charcoal. Although there was but little, it set -in motion the vapour out of the walls of the room where I was sleeping. As my head became filled with it, I was nearly suffocated : but being carried out and advised by the doctors to throw up what I had lately eaten, which, by PARIS BOIS DE BOULOGNE 41 To cnrovSaiov TOVTO eivcu TrXijpes evSiacftepovTos' fv- Tp7rofj.ai Se va eras etTrto on ot'SeTTOTe dveyvwv TO, (rvyypdfjt.- fj.ara TOV 'lovAiavou. "Orav eis KavTa/3piy6av 17 v <povTis 0a T^vat va ra 8cf\6d). 2as (rv/Ji/3ovXev(j) v' dvayvco- O-J/TC KCU TO 7TC/31 'lovAtaVOU K<dAaiov TOV Ti(B/3(DVO<s, TO ct^tai j3e/3aio<s OTI 60. TroAu (nrovSaiov. 0a irpd^w ws /xot (TV{J./3ovXev- CTC. ^"AAAa Tw/aa TTOV va i>7ra- yw/xev ; Td d^toAoywTepa //./)>/ TOV vaou Ta eioofJLfv. eAeTC va i)7rdya>/icv cis TO SdVos TiJ? BouAwvTy?; Evxa/uo-TWS. 'A./j.a^a^ ei's TO 800-0? Tys BovAwvr^s. 'E(f>da.(rafjLfv eis TT)V Kwyu,r;v Auteuil. 'EvTau^a ?^ov Tas Karot/ctas TWV 6 BoaAw Kat 6 MoAte/Dos. ET/>i^a Trapd T)v ficroSov TOV Sdo~ovs. a. 0d *A? JT/3OS Ta eSw. 'As VT cts TO yaAa/cTOTTwAeiov e/ceivo vd Tri'aytev oAiyov ydAa. Aw 7roT//3ta ydAaxTOS TraoaxaAw. To OfXeTe OfpfJiov f) ifrvxpov ; AoTe /xas Kai 8vo </)/)dyKov, Kvpiot. Twpa as TreptTraT^o-wyxcv o'Ai- Jove ! was not very much, I vomited and immediately felt easier." This important passage is full of interest, but I am ashamed to say that I have never read the works of Julian. When I go back to Cambridge my first care shall be to go through them. I advise you also to read Gibbon's chapter about Julian, which I am sure you will find highly interesting. I will do as you advise me. But where shall we go now 1 The more interesting parts of the church we have seen. Shall we go to the Bois de Boulogne ? By all means. Coachman ! To the Bois de Boulogne. Here we are at the village of Auteuil. It was here that Boileau and Moliere lived. We are at the entrance of the wood. Stop, coachman ! We will alight here. Let us go this way. Let us go to that milk-shop and drink a little milk. Two glasses of milk, if you please. Do you wish it hot or cold ? Cold. And give us two biscuits. What have I to pay you? Half a franc, gentlemen. Now let us walk about a 42 EXTRACT FROM HAMLET yov. "As o~T/3a<o>//,ev Trpos TO. Se^ta. Tt u>paioi Sia.8pofj.oi,. IIdo~ov 8pocrepov <atveTat TO VO(l)p TOV [AlKpOV TOVTOV pVOLKLOV. KrTTa^are TOV KaTapa.Krrjv e/ctvov TTOO~OV ^ayDtevTWS TO v8(l)p TTtTTTCl Sid TWV 7TT/3a>V Kara8poo-i^ov Tas Trrepeis. "As T?)v Kll'T)V I>TTO Trjv TTTeAeav Tavrr/v ; Ev^apicTTWS. 'H TOirod&ria. etvat Xafjiirpd. Iloorov ei'/zop^a KoXvfJifia. 6 KVKVOS OVTOS. 'H/COV- O~aT 7TOT6 KTJKVOV VO, KfXa8rj j ovSeTTOTe ?j/couo - a, ovSe OT6 y.8ov<riv ot /ct'/cvoi, av /cat Aoyos VTrdp^ei, 6Yi e?vat as vovs /<ai Ta .ar^ara TWV Kavev j3i/3Xiov eis TI)V NeoeA- rjV v dvayvwcrw^ev 8ta va wpa / Nat, e^w eis TO ^vAaKiov /AOV TOV 'A/iAeTov ets T^)V 6/AtAou- fJLfvrjv 'EAAfyviK^v. 0eAeT va o~as avayvwo~a> dAtyov / 2as 7rapa.Ka.X<a. 'AKOVCTC AOITTOV. " * OpaTLos. AiJ^evTa, Ka Aws o-' 'AjxXtTos. KaAws yw 'OpaTte; ^ a>s TTOtOS flfJLO.1 j 'Opar. C O tStos, crov Trto-Tos, Sta little. Let us turn to the right. What beautiful paths ! How cool the water of this little brook looks ! Look at that waterfall ; how prettily the water falls among the rocks, refreshing the ferns ! Let us go down this path to that little pond. Shall we sit under this elm tree? Certainly. The situation is a splendid one. How grace- fully this swan swims ! Have you ever heard a swan sing ? I have never heard it, and I do not believe that swans do sing, although it is said that they can sing. But let us drop the swans and their singing. Have you any book in modern Greek for us to read, so as to pass the time ? Yes, I have in my pocket Hamlet in vernacular Greek. Shall I read you a little of it ? If you please. Listen, then. Horatio. Hail to your lord- ship ! Hamlet. I am glad to see you well : Horatio, or I do forget myself. Hor. The same, my lord, and your poor servant ever. 'O <t'Aos Aeye p,ov, Ham. Sir, my good friend ; iv WITH MODERN GREEK VERSION /caucus K tyw ere Aeyw Tt cr* ed>fp(v, ' OpaYie, aVo TWV 43 2i', MapxeAAe ; MapK\Xos. 'AfiX.. Mera (3XeTT(a. (IIpos TOV Bep- vapSov) KaA?) Icr7re/Da Kvpie. 'AAAd //.a TI)V aA?7#iav, Tt cr' K(tfj. KOU a< 'Opar. Tacris Tti^o K (^po? (TOV Vtt TO Aeyr;, Kai U.T ?ias ovre cru T' avrid Na Karafjiaprvpys crv Kara, TOV eavrou crov. To evto 'w 8ev ?crcu crv TV- 'AAAa 'cr T^V 'EAcrivoprjv /.as Tt cr' exa/zev vd 'Ac?j;s; Ilptv <f>vyys 6a ere /j-dOiafJicv vd 7rtV>/s ws TOV TraVo / 'Opar. ^HA^a vd tSw T^V K<^>opav, avc?VTa, TOV Tra- crov. v fi-f /ze vd s TOVS y/iovs TS fj-rjrpos fiov. 'Opar. 'OAiyov KaTaTroSt- Ta &vo T<j) OVTI. ovo/ztas, </u'Ae /A0l, OtKOVO/Zta? \d.pLV I '2 TOU ydfJLOV TO <TVfJ.Tr6o~lOV KoA- \v/3a et^av Kpva. I'll change that name with you: And what make you from Wittenberg, Horatio ? Marcellus ? Marcellus. My good lord flam. I am very glad to see you. (To Bernardo) Good even, sir. But what, in faith, make you from Wittenberg ? Hor. A truant disposition, good my lord. Ham. I would not hear your enemy say so, Nor shall you do mine ear that violence, To make it truster of your own report Against yourself : I know you are no truant. But what is your affair in Elsi- nore ? We'll teach you to drink deep ere you depart. Hor. My lord, I came to see your father's funeral. flam. I pray thee, do not mock me, fellow-student ; I think it was to see my mother's wedding. Hor. Indeed, my lord, it followed hard upon, flam. Thrift, thrift, Horatio ! the funeral baked meats Did coldly furnish forth the marriage tables. 44 EXTRACT FROM HAMLET KaAAiYepa va ?r?;yaiva V TOV? Would I had met my dearest ovpavovs va evpw, foe in heaven Opcme fjiov, TOV ex$pov Tov Ere " na( ^ ever seen ^bat ^ay, acnrovSoTepov /x,ov, Ilapd TTOTe fj.ov vet tSw T^V Tjfiepav ! IlaTepa /xov, TraTepa yuov / No/U^OI 7TWS TOV /3Xe7T(0! 'Opar. "i2/ 'A|xX. Me Tr; 'OpaTte, Ta '/xai 'OpaT. K' eyw TOV eiSa p,td <^>opa. Tt /3ao-iXevs yev- vaios / 'A|iX. "12 / ^TO avSpas . . . Ilape TOV ets oAa TOV ev ^ Aev ^a t8w 7ri T^S yijs TTOTC TOV OfJLOiOV 'Opar. AvOevra yu,o TOV etSa 'Opar. Tov eZSa. Tov ' OpaT. Hoiov; Tov Trarepa crov, TOV a Aeyco, Tov Trarepa. [wv ; TOV Oav/j.aa-/j,ov p,e )^i> oAty^v, Na o~ou eiTTo) ytte [Aaprvpas avrovs TOVS 8i;o <^>tAovs, To Oavfj-a TOVTO. , St' ovo/xa Aeye Ku/3ioi>. 'Opar. Ai'o WKTtats KaTa crei- pctv 01 8vd TOJV, 6 BepvapSos ei's T^</>povpav, ei's T-^S VVKTOS Ta /3dOrj ) Horatio ! My father ! methinks I see my father. Hor. 0, where, my lord 1 Ham. In my mind's eye, Horatio. .Hor. I saw him once ; he was a goodly king. Ham. He was a man, take him for all in all, I shall not look upon his like again. Hor. My lord, I think I saw him yesternight. Ham. Saw ? who ? Hor. My lord, the king your father. Ham. The king my father ! Hor. Season your admiration for a while With an attent ear, till I may deliver, Upon the witness of these gentle- men, This marvel to you. Ham. For God's love, let me hear. Hor. Two nights together had these gentlemen, Marcellus and Bernardo, on their watch, iv WITH MODERN GREEK VERSION T6v fiSav fj. TO. '/j-dria TWV : 45 TO <rov, Me TravoTrAiav evTfXfj 'EynTrpos TWV (fj.(f>avieTai KOI p.e Tro/JLiru>8es fir/pa 'Apya Kai fJLeyaX.o7rpTru>s Trepva eVtoTTlOV TO)V. '2 TO, 'fj-dria Tb)V TO. eK$afj.f3a TO. K' rjXOe KlVOt 'A/avr/Toi Kai aAaAot, O.TT TOV <o/?OV, Aev TOU wymiArjcrav. Airra Ta efTrav ei? ffj.eva Me aKpav fj.\xmK6ri]Ta. K eyw VVKTO. /cat OTTWS Tr)v tSiav wpav T?y5 VVKTOS Ka /i TO iStov cr^T^ua e^tv Trpos Ae^iv Ka^c Tt, TO Tov evp<a TOV Trarepa trov Tova /*ov Xpi TaAAo Aev '/xoia^6 irepura-QTepov. A]i\. IIA^V 7TOV TOVTO ; MapK. 'Exei TToC et V TOV AjxX. Kai TTWS ; Sev TOU (afj.i\f]<rf<; ; Opar. Tou '/xt'Ar^ora, aAA' oyu,as 8v eSwKe. Miav <f>opav p.' e<f>d In the dead waste and middle of the night, Been thus encountered : a figure like your father, Armed at point exactly, cap-a-pe, Appears before them and with solemn march Goes slow and stately by them : thrice he walked By their oppressed and fear- surprised eyes, Within his truncheon's length ; whilst they, distilled Almost to jelly with the act of fear, Stand dumb and speak not to him. This to me In dreadful secrecy impart they did; And I with them the third night kept the watch : Where, as they had delivered, both in time, Form of the thing, each word made true and good, The apparition comes. I knew your father ; These hands are not more like. Ham. But where was this] Mar. My lord, upon the plat- form where we watched. Ham. Did you not speak to it ? Hor. My lord, I did ; But answer made it none ; yet once, methought, It lifted up its head and did address 46 EXTRACT FROM HAMLET "On /civet Tf]v Ke</>aA?)v Kal 6Vt Itself to motion, like as it would Ka/Avet vevfjia speak ; e 12o-av va eToi^aeTat va 6/u- But even then the morning cock A^o-y, 6Vav crew loud, Na Kpdy //,eyaAo<wva 6 ire- And at the sound it shrunk in Tetyos t'jKova'Orj, haste away, K' eis rrjv (jxavi/jv TOV e^a<^va /j.e And vanished from our sight. (3iav K' e^dOrj dir TO. '/mTia ^ias. ' Opar. AvOevra, v d\rj6evrj OTL fw /cai TOUTO Ham. 'Tis very strange. Hor. As I do live, my honoured lord, 'tis true ; And we did think it writ down evo/xtVa/xev awa va in our duty o-ov Ta Vov/xev. To let you know of it. Ham. Indeed, indeed, sirs, but this troubles me. Kat /3e/3aia, Kat /3e/3aLa ! IIA^v TOVTO /xe aVo^e V T^ pdv; MapK. Kal Bpv. 6a rjfji.f0a 'AjiX. Kai evoTrAov fJLOv eiTraTC ; MapK. Kal Bepv. Nat, evo- TrAov avOtVTa. 'A.\L\, 'ATTO TO, vv^ta o~ Tfjv MapK. Kal Bpv. 'ATTO iirdv Tore AOITTOV TO TT/DO- CTWTTOV Sev et'Sc?. 'Opar. Nat, TO etSa. TOV TV dpwirov ; 'Opar. 'H K<^)/3acrts TOV ^T e H AvV?; /iaAAov r] op-yrj. 'AjxX. XAayto 'Opar. Hold you the watch to-night ? Mar. and Ber. We do my lord. Ham. Armed, say you ? Mar. and Ber. Armed, my lord. Ham. From top to toe ? Mar. and Ber. My lord, from head to foot. Ham. Then saw you not his face? Hor. 0, yes, my lord ; he wore his beaver up. Ham. What, looked he frowningly ? Her. A countenance more in sorrow than in anger. Ham. Pale or red ? Hor. Nay, very pale. WITH MODERN GREEK VERSION 47 'AjiX. 'ETravw era? eorvAove TO. 'fjidria ; 'Opar. "OA?7V TTJV tapav. 'A|iX. "YLBfXa irapijtv (KCI va. "fip-T]V ! 'Opar. 0a efj-eves fj./3p6v- T7/TOS. 'AjiX. IlMrrei'to. Nat, TTL- s Troa-rjv wpav 'Opar. Tlepiirov 6'crov No. dpidfj.->](rri fj.eya.XrjV (Biav. MapK. Kal Btpv. 'Opar. Ham. And fixed his eyes upon you ? Hor. Most constantly. Ham. I would I had been there. Hor. It would have much amazed you. Ham. Very like, very like. Stayed it long ? Hor. While one with moder- ate haste might tell a hundred. Mar. and Ser. Longer, longer. 'Qrav TOV fiSa, Hor. Not when I saw't. 'AjiX. 'Hcrav ra ytveia TOV \f/apa, rj fj.ci.vpa. ; 'Opar. "OTTWS ^crav Orav TOV e?5a {wvTavov, dXev- i* enrobe V T^ <f>povpdv. "lo-ws (fxivfj Ka TrdXiV. 'Opar. To eyyvotyxai, ^ Ham. His beard was grizzled, no ? Hor. It was, as I have seen it in his life, A sable silvered. Ham. I will watch to- night : Perchance 'twill walk again. Hor. I warrant it will. Ham. If it assume my noble father's person, I'll speak to it, though hell itself should gape KI dv \i opOdvoiKTo TO And bid me hold my peace. I pray you all, If you have hitherto concealed this sight, Let it be tenable in your silence o~as ws Twpa, still ; > Kpa.TTi]<raTf TT)V onto- And whatsoever else shall hap TT?)V dKOfjLt]. to-night, Kat o TI aAAo av frvfj./3y TT)V Give it an understanding, but vvKTa, no tongue : 'AjiX. Tou fvyevovs fJ.OV 'Eav ^a exg T?)V pop^v, eyw TOU Mov 48 DEMETRIUS BIKELAS TOV vovv era's va TO dAAa V T?)V yAaxro-av 'H <iAtK7 dyairrj eras $a TOV IIa.vTs. To r>v IIws o~as <cuveTou 17 IIoAv KaA-^' dAAa Trpevrei va o[JLoXoy->j(r(a OTL Ae^ets Tti'as Kat I will requite your loves. So, fare you well : Upon the platform, 'twixt eleven and twelve, 'Avd/Afo-a V Tas evSeKa Kat I'll visit you. All. Our duty to your honour. Ham. Your loves, as mine to you : farewell. What do you think of the translation ? Very good : but I must con- fess that there were some words and phrases which I did not understand very well. That was natural, for the translator of the play employs principally the vernacular and not the language as it is written by the learned : but when you have thoroughly learnt both, you will not find much differ- ence between them. By whom was the translation made ? By Mr. Demetrius Bikelas, who has translated into vernac- ular Greek several other plays of Shakespeare. The name of Mr. Bikelas is familiar to me, for I have read an historical tale of his, which pleased me very much. Do you mean Loukis Laras ? Yes. The work which was translated into English so suc- cessfully by the Greek am- ToUTO 7JTO (^UCTtKOV, StOTl 6 yUTa<^/3ao-as TO 8pdfjia e'^et cos /3dcrtv TT) T^V VTTO TWV yAwo-o-av av KaAws d/x<^)OTepas Sev ^a ev /jifra^v avTcov fj-eydXrjv 8ia(f>o- pdv. "Yiro Ttvos tfyeivev ^ /xeTa^pa- o-is; 'YTTO TOV Ki'ptoi' ^rjfjirjrpiov et's Kat aAAa 8pd/j.ara TOV To OVOfJiOL TOV Kv/3lOV //.oi eTvat yvct)o~TOV, StoTt dveyvtov ?v to-TOoiKov TOV 8t7>ta, TO OTTOIOV TroAi' /xot rypeo". J EvvotT TOV AOVK^V Adpav ; MdAto-Ta' TOV OTTOIOV TOO-OV yUTe<^pao"ev ets TJJV yAwo-o-av 6 ev Aov- AT PARIS 49 T)s TT/S 'EAAaSos Kvpios TevvdStos. BAra) o ov/xxvos tfp)(i(re va KaAl-TTr^Tai OTTO (TVVVf<f>a. KO.I <f>o/3ov[J.ai /LU/TTWS (3pey. Xat, vofJLifo 6 Kaipos /<AiVei tts fipoxrjv, akrre as cr7ret'cra>//,ev ets TO evoSo^tov. 'ISov, Jjp'%io~V ijSiri va. \fny- XaAi^r;. 'Avot^are Trapa/caAw TO dAe^iySpo^ov o-as, SIOTI eya> Sei> eTrrjpa TO ISiKov /MOV vo/iiwv OTI ^a <=x<j)/Jiev KaXbv Kaipov. 'AAAa 8v efvai avayK^. ^HTO /MOVOV TrfpacTTiKOV crwv<ov 6 8' i^Aios e\afjL\J/ TraAtv ^a^ievTWS. TOVTO //,' vdvfj.i^fi TO 'Ava- ws 8' TtTav, Kai /ta T^V aA^etav KaAa KOLfJ-VOlKTI. KUl BoVOVVTai' 8eV a/i<^iy8aAAw 8e OTI TropevovTai TTpOS TO AovStVOV, T7JV TTttT/JlSa TCOV. IIoo-ov xprjcrip-utTepai. Oa jjcrav av fj.T/3aivov cis T^V 'EAAaSa / AoiTTOV 'O^i p.6vov TrepifrrJTTjTOi, aAAa Kat 7rept/x.a^r^Toi, ws TOVTO yivt- TCU /CttTaS^AoV K T7JS ovov o-/cias" TrapotfJLias. 'Eav OUTCDS ?X l T0 Oa Ka//,wyu.v KaAa TT/DIV <f>6a.(r<i)- p.ev is r^v 'EAAaSa va dyopd- (r<j)fj.ev Tri'Aovs TrAaTvyvpovs Kat KaAa a pa va Ta dyopao~ai/>iv, SIOTI TO yevfjui Sev Oa. f)^(i)fj.fv Kaipov. bassador in London, Monsieur Gennadi us. I see the sky has begun to be overcast, and I am afraid that it will rain. Yes, I think the weather is turning to rain, so let us hasten to the hotel. There, it has already begun to drizzle. Put up your umbrella, please, for I did not bring mine, as I thought we should have fine weather. There is no occasion. It was only a passing cloud, and the sun has shone out again charmingly. That reminds me of the passage attributed to Anacreon " The Titan shone out softly, the cloud-shadows are moving." And upon my word it is a good thing they do move : and I have no doubt that they are going towards London, their native land. How much more useful they would be if they went to Greece ! Are they then so much desired there ? Not only desired but quar- relled about, as is clear from the proverb " For the shade of the donkey." If that is so, we should do well, before arriving in Greece, to buy broad-brimmed hats and good sun-shades. Let us go then now at once and buy them, for after dinner we shall have no time. 50 AT PARIS To, '0 iriAos OVTOS eras TroXv KaAd. Twpa ws dXrjOrjs dAe^Ata ravra eivat Sta OfpfJLa fcAt/tartf. "As i'7ra- ya>//,ev rtopa va yevyu,aTtcrw//,ev. Ti aipa dva^tapov^iev ; Eis rots OKTW Kat cra/Davra tt/C/36/?WS. "E^o/Aej/ AOITTOV Svo wpas ei's TV)V 8td$eo-u/ yaas. *As flcreX6(afJ.6V eis TO aTre- OTTtaToptov. ETvat Trept- Sta TO, i/'Tjra TOD. . . . Tw/3a as VTrdywfJiev ets TO ^evoSo^etov /xas va TOV ^ei'oSo^ov Kat va a.7re Tov Aoyapiao~//,ov ^uas irapa- e^pay/ca. Kat eyw o~as 8tSw Ta TptavTaTrevTe ^>pay/ca OTttV (f)6d(T(Ji/J.V IS TOV CTTad/J-OV. 1 H aju,aa e^at eTOt/x^. "As 7rt/3w/^ev. Eis TOV (na.6p.ov TOV Avuv. noAv KaAa. This hat suits you very well. Now you look like a real traveller. These sun-shades are on purpose for hot climates. Now let us go and have our dinner. At what o'clock do we start 1 At eight forty precisely. We have then two hours at our disposal. Let us go to the restaurant opposite. It is famous for its roast meat. . . . Now let us go to our hotel and pay the hotel-keeper and be off. Our bill, if you please. Seventy francs. You pay, and I will give you the thirty-five francs when we arrive at the station. The carriage is ready. Let us get in. To the station for Lyons. All right ! AIAAOF02 E' DIALOGUE V eis TOV <TTO.6p.OV. At (XTTOCTKevai fl(J.(aV i$ TT)V <J>op- ov afj.aav. laipa fj.evet va evpo)fj.ev, ei Suvaroi', /uav /cev?)v a/mav. 'I8ov /ua. EtcreA^cre. 'Y/xets Aa/3ere e/ceiviyv T)V ya>viav, SIOTI teiy>w on Trpo- Tt/xare i/a I^T^re TT)V po.\t-v Trpos avT/jv. 'Eyw ^a e^a- evos. 'I8ov r) d/xa^o- (TTOi\ia Kiveirai. ' Ava^wpov/j-fv. OeAere va KAetcrw TO Trapd- Ovpov ; IlapaKaAa)' Start 6 ar)p rij? VVKTOS e^at ifsv^pos. xaAws. Et/ie^a TroAv ai va yu.7) vo^A>yo-y xaveis T^V vvKra. rwpa, iroAi; KaAa. vuKTa. Tt (Spa e?vat ; E^ Trapa reraprov. 'AAA' as avot^w/AevTaTrapa^vpaoTrws ava- Trvewrw/xev oAtyov KaOapov dfpa. We have arrived in good time at the station. Our luggage has been safely put in the luggage- van. It now remains for us to find, if possible, an empty carriage. Here is one. Get in. You take that corner, for I know that you prefer having your back to the engine. I shall lie down here, for I am dreadfully tired. There now, the train is moving. We are off. Would you like me to shut the window ? If you please : for the night- air is cold. That is all right. We are very comfortable. I hope no one will disturb us during the night. Now let us go to sleep, for I am very sleepy. I wish you good-night. Good - morning. We slept very well. Fortunately no one disturbed us in the night What o'clock is it ? A quarter to six. But let us open the windows, so as to get a little breath of fresh air. 52 PARIS TO CHAMBERY Tt AayUTrpos Kaipos ! Ilocrov ev^dpLCTTOs flvai rj Trpwivr) avpa, H /coiAds Sid Trjs OTTOta? Siep- eivou TTOfTOV peei 6 TTora/xos Aaiaxris / Ai 0^6 O.L OLVTOV efvai Kard(f)VTOi. 'H fiiKpa eKfivrj TreSias eivai ea/311/wv dv$ecuv. "OAr; (TTafJLO<S TTS KU>fJ.O- 7roAea5 2a/,3e)7;. ITevre no crare ets TOV crra^bv TO Tr TWV Oearwv ; Aev voyu,t{ere OTt Ot Et's Taura ra /*e/3^ TO, St'o edvr), ot rdAAo6 /ecu 'IraAot, ctvat oAtyov avayu.eyu,ty//,vot, dAA' fTTiKparei /3e/3atws TO FaAAtKov o-TOt^eiov. "Icrws ot ex TT^S Bopetov ' IIoAv TTi^avdv. 5 AAA' etVe i e?vai, eiVe FdAAoi, ij vat rpavov /j.eydXr]S Svvd- fJLfd)<s TOV ap^aiov J 'PwyLtatoi e?^ov ws Kvpiov p.fXrifjia va. eTTiKpaTy rf yAwo-Q-d TWV eis TO, />te/3>/ TC\ OTTOia VTTCKCIVTO 1<S Tr/V KVpl- ap^iav TWV, Kai u>s K TOVTOV 7re/)i TO, What splendid weather ! How- pleasant the morning breeze is! The valley through which we are passing is most picturesque. See how gracefully the river Laisse flows. Its banks are covered with vegetation. That little plain there is full of spring flowers. The whole of the country around is most delightful. We are approaching some station, I think, for the train has lessened its speed. It is the station of the little town of Chambery. We only stay five minutes here. There, we are on the move again. Did you notice in the station the number of spectators ? Don't you think the majority looked like Italians ? In these parts the two nations, the French and Italians, are rather mingled, but the French element decidedly prevails. Perhaps the people in the sta- tion were travellers from North Italy. Very likely : but whether they be French or Italians, the language of both is clear evi- dence of the great power of the ancient Roman empire. The Romans took especial care that their language should prevail in those parts which were under their sway ; con- sequently about the end of the fourth century the Latin tongue became general in the Roman VITALITY OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE 53 yAwcro-a /carecm; yevt/oj evTo TOV 'Pw/AUlKOlJ TrapaAiwv EtVat BavfJLa TTWS Sev e?re- /cat eis TO dvaToAt/cov TOV Aoyos etvat aTrAoi Ta ev ry ecnrepiq. Ei'pcoTry e$v>7 OUTC TToAlTtCryAOV TlVtt OIT6 $Vl- K?^V <^)iAoAoyiav ei'^ov Tore, /cat d)S/c Tovroi''^ yAaxrcra TIOV Kara- KTrjTtijv avrwv, ws /cat TO, ^TJ /cat fStfj-a avrojv, evKoAws et'o-^yovro Trap' aurois' ev rfj 'AvaroXy o/xws TO 7r/Day/xa c?X V ^AAcos. 'Ev aUTg 6 'EAA^VIKOS TToAt- /cat e/r KTa^ets 8ta TOU MeyaAov 'A.\f^dv8pov Kal TWV StaSo^wv avTou <f) 6'Awv TWV ^wpwv as 6 ]\Ia/C8a)V O^TOS SopVKTr/TUtp KareKT^a-ev, efyf (BaOfias pifas, f) Se 'EAA^vtK?) yAw(ro-a ryTO TO /coivov opyavor TTCIVTWV el's Tt. ryv c/)tAoAoytav /cat TO ep-rropiov. 01 c Pd)p.aloi Sta TravTotwv /xecrwi/ o"av OTTCUS Kat evTav^a yo-y 17 yAoxrcra awaJv, dAA'ou /zovovovSev /caTaip^axrav, dAAa Kai 6i's avrrjv d.KOfj.rj rrjv Kttl IS TOlOVTOl' fta.6fj.ov KaTeyo>/TiKTC TOVS /cat KaA^v dvarpo(f)i]v cav 8 "Oo-a etTreTe cvat StoTt Kai vw Tt cfvat <f>avepa. 17 empire, from the cliffs of Britain to the shores of the Adriatic. It is a wonder that it did not prevail also in the eastern division of the Roman empire. The reason is very simple. The nations in western Europe had in those days neither any civilisation nor any national literature, and consequently the language of their conquerors, as well as their manners and cus- toms, were easily introduced among them ; but in the East the case was different. Here the Hellenic civilisation, which originated in Greece, and was disseminated by Alexander the Great and his successors through- out all the countries which this Macedonian conqueror subdued, had taken deep root, and the Greek language was the common medium for everybody, both in literature and trade. The Rom- ans tried by every kind of means to make their own language pre- vail also here, but not only had they no success at all, but the Greek language made a tri- umphal entry into Rome itself, and cast its magic spell upon the Romans to such a degree that no citizen was considered to have re- ceived a befitting and really good education unless he knew Greek. What you say is very true, for even at the present day the 54 VITALITY OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE KO.I fj dOavao-ia -n}? yAdknr^s. 'H Aa- ?) yAa>o-cra u>s KaAr) /XT^T^/D /cat dvedp\^e TroAAas yAwcrcras, T?)V 'IraAtKTjv, -n^v IIo/3ToyaAtKi)v /cat T^V 'Pov- [wvviKirjv, aAA aim) a>s yAcocr- cra faxra Trpo TroAAcov atwvwv aVe^avev. 'YVap^ 1 eis Kavev fj.epo<s TT^S y^s e'^vos TO OTTOIOV va AaAj^ Aarivt/ca ; 'H 'EAA 1 ^- rj yAtocrcra, ronvavTiOV, UTTO crrj/JLepov fj.evei {^cacra. crr'/XTracrav r^v 'EAAaSa, TTJV re Kai ras I/^O-ODS* ^Trayere ei's T^V "H7ret/3ov, Ma/ceSoviav Kal Gp^t/cr/v MeraTTe et's TTV Kwv- Tracras ras TrapaAiovs TroAets T^S Mt/cpas 'Acrtas Kat ras VTTO AaAowras To{rro o/iws v' dpvrjdfJTe on 17 'EAA^vtK^ Stv e?vat KO,' 6'Aa ofj-oia [j.e rrjv dp^aiav. MTJTTWS ^ets Aeyo/zev on eii/cu ; 'H 'EAATjviK^ yAwcro-a, ws /cat Tracra aAA?^, v TOJ yuaKpw aiV'fjs /8ta), virea-Tr) /jLcra/SoXd's nvas Kat dAAotwo-ei5,avTat o/xws opyaviKai, aAAa 'H yAa)o~o~a TOV I 0p,-i/jpov Trapaf3aXXofJLvirj Trpos ri)v TOU IlAaTwvos /cat power and imperishable nature of the Greek language is manifest. The Latin language, like a good mother, gave birth to and fos- tered many languages, Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese and Roumanian, but she herself, as a living language, has ceased to exist for many ages. Is there in any part of the world a nation which speaks Latin ? The Greek language, on the contrary, from the earliest ages down to the present day remains a living tongue. Travel all over in- dependent Greece, both the continent and the islands ; go to Epirus, Macedonia and Thrace ; pass to Constantinople ; visit all the maritime cities of Asia Minor, and the islands under Turkish rule : everywhere you will hear the inhabitants speak- ing Greek. This is acknowledged by all travellers ; but you cannot deny that the Greek of the present day is not in all respects like the ancient language. But do we say that it is so 1 The Greek language, like every other, has in the course of its long life undergone certain changes and alterations, but these were never fundamental but only external. The language of Homer, when compared with that of Plato and his contem- poraries, at first sight appears DECLINE OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE 55 </>opos, aAA' 6Vav TIS e a.VTr)V KaAws evptcrKtt on ctvat 'H OTTIKT) 8idXeKTO<s Ka TWV iao^coi/ TOV, Ka.Ta.cr- racra TrayKoo-^ios, a7re/3aAe jueya a/a^iK^s at'TJjs ACTT- * CTTl ' Pto/XaiWV T6 TTfptCT- O-OT6/3OV 7Tl Sf BvaVTlVWV 17 6/xws ToXfj.rjo-e TTOTC va on 07 yAaicrcra TWV Bt'^av- TtvaJv (rvyypa<f>e<av Sev efvai yAaicrcrav Svvarat rts va Trapa- /3dXrj fj.e avOpWTrov TrAoixriov, OCTTIS a7TwAe<re 7rAeio~Tov rfjs TrepLovcrias TOV, aAA' 'H Trapo/j.oiwcri.'S eivai Ka.Ta.X- XrjXo<s. 'H TTO.pa.KfJ.-r] O/MWS T^S 'EA- A^VIKTJS yAaxnr^s (^atverat evap- yeo-Tara Kai TT/DO T^? Bu^avrtv^s CTTO^iJs. Tlapa(3dXfTe TT. ^. TO TrpcuTOV Ke^xxAatov T^S fie TTJV vuv Krjv Kal da. tvprjTe fj.eya.Xrjv ofj.oLOT-r]TO.. "E^w fj.fT C/AOV ev dv- TITITTTOV TTJS IlaAatas Ata^KTjs. 'I8ov TO TrpWTOV Kf/>aAaiov. Ila- pa.Ka.Xw Kafj.Tf p.ot TTJV ^dpiv va. [AOL a.va.yvu>crr)T p-epos O.VTOV [j.fTa.(f>pdovT<i avro et's TI 1. 'Ep &pxii tirolrifffv 6 0eds rbv ovpavbv Kal Tj)i> yfjv. 'Ev dpxi? 0et>s rbv ovpavbv Kal TTJV materially different, but if any one examines it carefully, he finds that it is the same. The Attic dialect, in the time of Alexander the Great and his successors, having become uni- versal, lost much of its original subtlety ; in the time of the Romans still more ; and in the time of the Byzantines its cor- ruption was very great ; still no one ever ventured to say that the language of the Byzantine authors was not Greek. The Greek language may be com- pared to a wealthy man who has lost a great part of his property, but not the whole. The comparison is appropriate. The decay, however, of the Greek language can be seen very clearly even before the Byzantine epoch. Compare, for instance, the first chapter of Genesis according to the Septu- agint with, the Greek language as now written, and you will find great similarity. I have with me a copy of the Old Testament. Here is the first chapter. I beg you to do me the favour to read me a part of it, translating it at the same time into modern Greek. With pleasure. In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. 56 ANCIENT AND MODERN VERSIONS 2. 'H de yjj ?jv dbpa- TOS K0.1 d/CaTaCTKeWUTTOS, Kal O-K&TOS etrdvu rijs dfivvcrov ' Kal irvevfjia Oeov fire<pipfTO eirdvu TOV vdaTos. 3. Kal elirev 6 Oebs Tevr]Q-f]T(i} (pws, Kal eye- VTO </>WS. 4. Kal elSev 6 Oebs r6 (j)(as OTI. KaXbv. Kal die- 'X&piaev 6 Oebs dvd p,e<rov TOV </>WTOS Kal dvd ^effov TOV ffKOTovs. 5. Kal fKaXeffev 6 Oebs Tb <j>u>s i]/j.epav, Kal Tb CTKOTOS fadXeffe VVKTU. Kal eyeveTO effirepa Kal eytveTO irput, i]fj.epa /u'a. 6. Kal fl-rrev 6 6ebs TfvrjdriTU ffreptw/Jia tv fj.4cr<{> TOV tiSaros /cat ^orw Siaxuptfrv dvd ptcrov vdaros Kal vdaros. Kal fyfvero oOrws. 7. Kai eirolrjffev 6 debs rb ffreptwfjia ' Kal o Oebs dvd TOV vdaros, 5 fy roO ffrepe&fJLa- TOJ, /cal dvd fjiecrov TOV vSaTos TOV tirdvij} TOV 8. Kai iKdXecrev 6 Oebs Tb <TTepe<i3fj.a ovpa- vbv ' Kal elSev b Oebs OTI Ka\6v Kal tytveTo e<r- irepa, Kal eyeveTO irpw, pa devrfpa. 9. Kai elwev b Oe6s, Swa%07jTw Tb v5tiip Tb L'TTO/cdrw roO ovpavov els ffvvayuyrjv filav, Kal 60- OrjTij} 7) ^pd, Kal eyeveTO OVTWS ' Kal ffvvr)x^ r ] T0 iJdup Tb viroKaTU TOV ovpavov eis Tas avva- 'H de yrj ?JTO dopaTos Kal aKaTaffKevaffTos, Kal ffKOTos ftrdvu TTJS d(3vcr- aov ' Kal TrveCfj,a Oeov ecptpeTO eirdvtii TOV vSa- TOS. Kai elTrei' 6 Oe6s, "As yelvg tp&s, Kal eyewe (pus. Kai elSev b Oebs Tb (pus OTI ^jro Ka\6v, Kal diexdpiaev b Oebs TO <t>&s dirb TOV aKOTovs. Kai eKa\ecrev b Oebs TO </>ws f]/j,^pav, Kal Tb VKOTOS tKd\eo-e VVKTO.. Kal i-yeivev eo-irepa, Kal Zyeive Trpt>}i,i)/J.tpa wptbTT). Kai elwev b Oebs, "As yeivr/ aTepeufj-a ev /u^cry ToO C5aTos, /cai as 5ta- Xtaptfr; iJdaTa dirb vdd- Tuv. Kal yeivev OVTWS. Kai fTTol-rjo'ev b Oebs Tb <TTepew[j,a ' Kal Sie- Xupio-ev b Oebs dvd i^eaov TOV vdaTos, Tb bwoiov 3)TO VTTOKaTU TOV ffTepeib- fjLaTos, Kal dvd nevov TOV vdaros TOV tTrdvu TOV Kai fKdXecrev b Oebs Tb ffTepb}/J,a ovpavbv Kal elSev b Oebs STI ?JTO KaX&v Kal Zyeivev tff- irepa, Kal Hyeive irpw'i, Kai elirev b Oe6s, "As ffvvaxOrj Tb vSwp Tb VTTO- KCITW roO oi^pavoO els avvayuyriv fj.iav, Kal as (pavri i] %t)pd, Kal tyeivev OVTWS ' Kal ffvv^x^ r > ffav TO, vSaTa Ta inroKaTti} TOV ovpavov els Tas uvva- And the earth was without form, and void ; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be light : and there was light. And God saw the light, that it was good : and God divided the light from the dark- ness. And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the even- ing and the morning were the first day. And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it di- vide the waters from the waters : and it was so. And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firma- ment. And God called the firmament Heaven : and God saw that it was good : and the evening and the morn- ing were the second day. And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered to- gether unto one place, and let the dry land appear : and it was so : and the waters under the heaven were gath- OF THE GREEK BIBLE COMPARED 57 ywyas ai/rcDc, Kal &(f>0rj i} frpd. 10. Kal tKa\e<rev 6 0ebs rrjv r)pav yfjv, Kal TO ffVffTT)/J.a TU>V i'ddruv {KaXfffe 6a\dffcras. Touro yuyds avrwv KO! <f>dvq Kal ^KaXeffev 6 6ebs Tr\v %r)pdv yrjv, Kal TO ffVffTrjfjM TWV vddrwv tKd\e<re 6a\dcrcras. ered together unto one place, and the dry land appeared. And God called the dry land Earth : and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas. pKfi K "As Tiopa Kal /J.epo<s ri K TTJS Katv^s Aia^K?}?. 'Avoi^are TO IA' Ke<aAaiov T^S 'ATTOKaAu^ecos. e /xot, eyw v avayt- TO dp-^aiov Kei/xevov, avrb (rr)fi,epivr)v I think this is enough, from Genesis. Now let us read a portion from the New Testa- ment. Open the 14th chapter of the Apocalypse. Allow me to read the ancient text, and you translate it word for word into modern Greek. 14. Kal elSov, I6ov ve<t>\Tj \evK-f), vos o/xoios w<$3 avOpwirov, txb}i> tirl TTJS avrov ff Kal iv ry x el P^ a vrov Sptiravov 6t;v. 15. Kai dXXos ^776- Xos l^rjKOev K TOV vaov Kpdfav tv /jLeydXy TO dptiravov ffov Kal dtpiffov, &TI ?j\0 ffoi T) &pa TOV Oepiffai, OTI ti)pdvQr) 6 6epifffj.bs TTJS 7^1." 16. Ka2 tpa\ev b Ka- ffrififvos tirl rrjv vf<f>\r)v TO optiravov ai/roO lirl T7)v yrjv, Kal lOepladri ij rn- 17. Kai fiXXos dy- ye\os t%T)\6ev K TOV vaov TOV iv T<$ ovpavtf, tx. w Kal avrbs Sptiravov Kai eldov, Kal I8ov >><j>t\T) \fVKTTI, Kal firl TTJs ve<j>t\i)S ^KaOriTO TIS S/aoios (j vlbv avOp&irov, <-X<>w tirl Trjs Kf<f>a\r)S avrov ffT^<pavov xpvffouv, Kal tv Trj x el pl avTOu optwavov 6u. Kal dXXos d-y^yeXoj ^ijXOev K TOV vaov Kpd- fwc /j.Ta fj.eyd\7)s (pwvrjs irpbs TOV KaOr/fievov tirl T& Sptiravbv o~ov Kal 6- piffov, Sibri ffol ^\0ev T) &pa va 6fpto">js, tirttSri i&jpdvOri o 6tpiff/j.bs T^S yrjs." Kal 6 Ka0ri/j,vos tirl Sptiravov avrov tirl TTJV yfjv, Kal tOepfoOt) rj 7^. Kai dXXoy ^776X07 ^rj\6ev (K TOV vaov TOV tv T(f ovpavij}, fx uv Ka l aiV6s dptiravov 6v. 18. Kai fiXXoy 47- Kai AXXos 4776X05 And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sitting like unto a son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the temple, crying with a great voice to him that sat on the cloud, Send forth thy sickle and reap : for the time has come to thee to reap, for the harvest of the earth is over-ripe. And he that sat on the cloud cast his sickle upon the earth ; and the earth was reaped. And another angel came out from the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel 58 THE GREEK OF THE BIBLE 7eXos e^7j\6ev e/c TOV dvinaffTTipiov, e"xuv efov- <riav tirl TOV irvp6s, Kal e(f>d}vr](re Kpavyfj /aeydXr) Tip UXOVTI ro dptiravov TO o%v, " HtfJL-fiov ffov TO Speiravov TO 6l-v, Kal rpvy-r}ffov TOVS fiorpvas TTJS yfjs, OTI iJK/J.ao-av al 19. Kai ?pa\et> 6 7- yeXoj TO Speiravov avTou els TTJV yrjv, Kal erpvyrjae Trjv dfjiTreXov TTJS yys, Kal ZfiaXev els TTJV \r)vbv TOU 6vfj.ov TOU Oeov TTJV /j.eyd\i)v. 20. Kal <?7raTT70?7 ij \rjvbs w rrjs 7r6Xewy, Kal e^rjKdev alfj,a e/c rrjs TWI> tTTTTW^, dTTO 'H IlaAata TOVS e/38ofj.rJKOVTa TlToXffAaiov TOV A.dyov Kara. TO eros 283 7T.X., rj Se 'ATTOKaAv^ts s lu>dvvov Trepl TO. reXr] rvys Trpw- T>ys fji. X. eKaTovTaerryptSos, Kai O/AWS, av KOI TraprjXOov CKTOTC TOCTOI aiwvfs, Sev {BXeTrei TL<S fj-e- ydXr/v 8ia.(f)opav /JLera^v rrjs Tore KOi TTJS VVV 'EAA^yiKT^S, Ol)T CIS rots Ae^ets, OVTC eis ras KAtVeis TO)!/ oVoMttTCOV, OVTf 6tS TOV$ ' TOV C7l'<TlCt<7T7T- piov, ex.uv e^ovffiav errl TOV irvpos, Kal e<f>wvr)(re /j.eTa Kpavyr}s fj,eyd\r)s rrpbs Tbv (xovTa Tb dperravov TO 6%v, " He/j.- \}/ov Tb Bpeiravov aov Tb ov, Kal Tpvyrjaov TOVS {JK/maaav al ffTa(pv\al aVTTJS." Kal ZjSaXev 6 S,yye\os Tb Speiravov avrov et's TTJV yrjv, Kal eTpvyrjcre TTJV S.fj.TTf\ov TTJS 7775 Kal /3aXe TO. TpvyqOevTa et's Tbv \7jvbv TOU Oeov Tbv /j,eyav. Kal eiraT-qOt] b \Tjvbs ^w TTJS iro'Xews, Kal e^TJX- 8ev alfj.a iK TOV \TJVOV 5idffT7)fj.a Kara eirl TWV pr/fj.aTU>v } OVT etS TtTTOTe aAAo (TTTOV- Saiov, TO OTTOIOV va aAAotot Trjv TIS Ty ovTt ets Tt va a.Tro8wcrrj TT^Ttt. came out from the altar, he that hath power over fire ; and he called with a great voice to him that had the sharp sickle, say- ing, Send forth thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the angel cast his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vintage of the earth, and cast it in- to the great winepress of the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden without the city, and there came out blood from the winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses, as far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs. The Old Testament according to the Seventy was written in the time of Ptolemaeus, the son of Lagus, in the year 283 B.C., and the Eevelation of St. John about the end of the first century after Christ, and yet, although so many centuries have passed since then, one sees no great difference between the Greek of that time and the present, either in the words or the declensions of the nouns or the conjugations of the verbs, or in any other important particular such as would alter the character of the language. In fact one is at a loss to know to what cause to ascribe tins astounding similarity. CORAIS GIBBON 59 'Eav TI IlaAata TO Kal 77 Katvjy Aia- ypdcf)fTo eis TO v<j>os TWV TOTC aTTlKMTTWV 17 6/XOIOT7JS (3e/3ai<as Sev $a TJTO TOCTOV aArj, dAA' evruxws ra tepa ia typd<{>r)(rav ov^l eis T^V Tore firiTfTi]8fvp.evr]V yAaxrcrav TWV Aoyiwv, aAA' et's TT/V TOU Aaov, TI)V KaTaXrjTTTrjv els Trav- ras' 17 Se TOiavTr) yAc5o-(ra Stv aAAoiourat cvKoAws ITTO roi5 ^povov. "O Ko/aa?}? Aeye6 TTOV, " FAwcro-a ovre Sijfj-iovpyfiTai ovre fj.Ta/3d.\XeTai eis oAiywv erwv Stda'T'rjfJ.a. Mawpos T^I/ TrAacro-ei, /cat /x,a/cpos T^V /ieraTrAacrcrei, ovS" ff va TTJV (^aXetyy oAortAa, av 6v fgaXetyy Trporepov avro TO 'E/CTOS TOVTOH TO 'EAA^- OV eBvos av Kai a7rwAeo-e TT/V avrovofj-iav TOV Kal r-r^v dp^aiav avrov evfcAetav, ov8(TTOT O/MWS ifj3ap/3apa>dr] TcAews, exAAa TOt'VttVTtOV Kttl V Ty (T\dTy avTOV KaTa7TT(oo"6 Siem'ei, TTO.V- {fiiirvpov Tt TOV dp^atov avTov 7roAtTto-/xov. Adyiot av- 8e Tpavov TOVTOV TO. trvyypdfji- fj.aTa avTwv aTrep aTTOTeAoixri rreipav dSia/coTrov aTro TWV a/> TOVTO ofJ.oXoyci Kal 6 Ti/3/3(av Aeywv, " Ot VTrrjKooL TOV Bvav- Ttvou dpovov Kal ev TTJ oovXeia Kal TaT ITI \pva~rjv If the Old Testament had been translated and the New Testament written in the style of the Atticists of the time, the similarity certainly would not have been so great, but fortunately the Holy Scriptures were written not in the affected language of the learned of those days, but in that of the people which was intelligible to all : a language of this kind does not readily undergo any change from the effect of time. Corai's says somewhere, "A language is neither created nor changed in the space of a few years. A long time is required to form it, and a long time to effect any change in it, but it cannot en- tirely efface it unless it first effaces the nation itself." Besides, the Greek nation, although it lost its independence and its ancient glory, never lapsed com- pletely into barbarism, but, on the contrary, even in its ut- most prostration, always kept alive a spark of its ancient civilisation. Learned men were never wanting in the Greek nation, as is plainly testified by their writings, which form an unbroken chain extending from the earliest times down to the present day. Gibbon acknowledges this when he says, " In their lowest servitude and depression the subjects of the Byzantine throne were still possessed of a golden 60 ATTIC IMITATIONS POPULAR GREEK dvotyovcrav TOVS apyaiovs Orj- cravpovs evapaov iov Kal yoviuov yAokrcr^s, I^TIS eis /J*v TO, cucr- 6r)Ta 6Y8et w>/v, et's Se TO, 'AAA' aTV^W? TT/V TToAlTTt/XOV oAiyto-TOt rr)v Kal cKetvot aSe- uos. Kai 6'crot /xev e at'Tcov KarutpOovv va eto-SixraKri TTCOS et's TO, tvSorepa TOU O^cravpo- ovroi KaTayorjTevo- e/c TOV KaAAous TWV ap- Trpocrf.Tra.9ovv va fJiifJirjOdxrLV avra /cat eypa^ov ets yAwcrcrav 7r\.rjpr) yu,ev drTi- KWV c^pacrewv Kat Ae^ecov, dAAa Trapauayyas 6'Aovs ciTroAeiTro/Ae- VT^V TWV 7rp(l)TOTVTT(l)V' OCTOt $ HQVOV IK ^tiK/aas OvpiSos eve- Kv\l/a.v cts TOV Orjcravpov, Kal Sev y<T0dv6r)crav TY/V p.ayevTi- KTJV TWV e/ATrepte^o/Aevwv ev avT(j5 Swa//,iv, eypa^ov dveTTtTTySeuTW? et's rr)v Tore yAoxr<rav TOU Aaov. Totovroi tva6 o Ila^w/xtos, 6 ITaAAaStos, KijpiAAos o TroAtr^s, - o Evaypios, 'Iwa 6 Mocr^os Kat 6 ypa^as TO Meya Aet//,a)vdptov. IIoTe t'jKfjLacrav OVTOI ; Trepl Ttvos eypa\l/av ; StoTt TTet va 6yu,oAoy7yo-o> 6Vt <$>opa,v nopa aKouw TO, va eras e^to 8ev Svvauat, voyu.i^w G//.WS 6Vt ^K- uacrav Kara TO xpoviKov Sta- TO ueTav TOV key that could unlock the treas- ures of antiquity of a musical and prolific language, that gives a soul to the objects of sense, and a body to the abstractions of philosophy." But unfortunately this valu- able key very few employed, and they unskilfully. And those of them who managed somehow to penetrate into the interior of the treasury, enchanted with the beauty of its ancient treasures, attempted to imitate them, and wrote in a language full indeed of Attic phrases and words, but miles behind the original ; but those who only peeped into the treasury through a little window and did not feel the magic power of its contents, wrote in an unstudied style in the lan- guage of the people of their day. Such are Pachomios, Palladium, Cyrillus the Scythopolitan, Eu- agrios, Johannes Moschus, and the author of the Great Limo- When did these authors flourish 1 and what did they write about ? For I must acknowledge that this is the first time I have heard their names. I cannot tell you exactly, but I think that they flourished in the period between the fourth and the eighth century after Christ. SPECIMENS OF GREEK FIFTH CENTURY 61 l 6y8o KOI aytwv. 'I6ou TrepiKOTrai Ttve? K rou MeyaAou AeifJ.wva.piov, OTTp KOIVWS TTtOTeueTat OTt o-i>veypd<j>r) Kara TO eros 490 /i.X. ' A.vTeypa.\j/a avra et's TOVTO TO TerpaStov Trpo TroAAov as Sffy- TTJS Tore KOIVTJS yX(Jj(ro~r)S. 'AAAa f3XfTria on 8ev wepKo- fiovov el<s TavTa, aAA' "/o-^-f]v crvXXoyrjv 8eiy- ^S yAwcro-r;? TOV irapaK- a eras avayvaxrcu Ttva u 6d fJL VTTO\p(OO~rjT. Ha.pa.KaXw op.(a<s TTjprj(ra.T \povoXoyiKrjv TO.IV OTTCUS yeivy (f>avpa 7} /3adfj.iaia KaraTrTaxTts nys yAwcrcr^s. 'I8ou /xca TrepiKOTTr) e/c TOV AavcratWou TOV IlaAAaStov ax- /tao~avTOS /caTa TO 408 /i.X. f ' ETSoy^ifi' Kat 7ra.Tpa TLVO. TOV Kt AfJ.fJL(j)VlOV OVOfJ.aTl fgaiptTO. KfXXia l^ovTa Kat awA?)v KCU (f>peap KOL Tas AoiTras XP t/as - e 7T/30S ttUTOV TtVOS v cr<adrjva.i o~7Tv8ovTO<> Kal AeyovTOS avTt^ (TTivoeiv avra> KtAAtOV 7T/3O? OIK^CTIV, U)S 67TI TOI'TW eeA$wv 7rup7;yyeiAv av- T<{) /^T) dva\(apeiv avrov CK TWV KtAAtwv, a^/tHS av evpy aiVw Ka/raywyiov. Kat avra> TravTa ocra CTUV aVTOlS TOIS KeAAl'oi?, fdVTOV CIS fJ-LKpOV Tl KfXXlOV They wrote the lives of martyrs, ascetics, and saints. Here are some extracts from the Great Limonarium, which is commonly believed to have been written about 490 A.D. I copied them into this note-book a long time ago as specimens of the ordinary language of those days. But I see that you have not confined yourself entirely to these, but that you have a large collection of specimens of the Greek language in its decline. Would you like me to read some of them to you ? You will oblige me very much. But I beg you to keep to the chronological order so that the gradual decline of the language may be apparent Here is an extract from the Lausawon of Palladius who nourished in 408 A.D. "We saw also one of the fathers who lived there, by name Ammon- ius, who had excellent cells and a courtyard and a well and other accommodation. When one of the brethren came to him who was anxious to be saved, and begged him to find for him a cell to live in, he went out as if for this purpose, after telling him not to leave the cells until he had found for him a fitting residence. Then leaving to him everything he possessed, cells and all, he went and shut himself up in a little cell far away from there." 62 SPECIMENS OF GREEK 'H e^iys TreptKOTn) etVat IK TOV MeyaAou Aetjucovaptov, 490 /^.X. (GedSwpos). "^HA$dv7roTe eVavw avrou Tpets Xr)O-Tai, Kal ol 8vo eKpdrovv airrdv, 6 8e eis eKOo- /SdXft TO, (TKevrj avTOV. 'I2s Se e^ijveyKe ra f3i/3Xia Kal TOV Ae- /3tTwva r/$eAe Aa/3etv. Tore Aeyet at/rots, ' TOVTO a<teTe.' Ot Se OTJK rj$eAov. Kai Ktrrycras TO.S etoas avTov pi\/e rows 8vo. Kat iSd Kat Aeyei avrots 6 yepwv, ' /j.t]8ev 8eifJida"^T' TrotvjcraTe avra ets Tf(rcrapa fJ-fpt), KOL Aa/3ere ra T/ata Kai a^ere TO ev/ Kat oimos eirofyo-av Sta TO Xa/3eiv TO p.epos avrov TOV Ae/3mjva TOV To 8e a/coAov^ov e?vat e/c TWV TOU 'Iwavvou Mdo~^oi', 614 /A.X. " Fepwv eKaOefcro e'^w TTJS TrdAews 'AvTtvw, /^eyas, 7roi7jo-as ets KeAAtov airrou eV^ Trept Ta e/BSo/JL'/JKOvra. Er^ev Se fj.adrjTa<s Ss/ca* eVa 8e eo"^ev Travn d^e- AovvTa eavTov. '0 oSv yepwv TroAAaKts evovOfrei Kal irape- KaXei avrov Aeywv, ' d rrjs eavrov aTTO^avetv Kai ets KoAacrtv ^etv.' 'O Se aSeA</>os TTO.V- TrapTj/covev TOV yepovTos TO, Aeydyueva VTT' ovv zeTa Ttva euTiJo-at TOV dSeA^)dv v Se fXvTnfjOr] ITT' avT({ 6 yepwv y'8^ yotp oVt ec TroXXy ddvfjiia Kal d/x,eAeia frjX0ev TOV Koo-pov TOVTOV. Kat r/p- The following extract is from the (?reai Limonarium, 490 A.D. (Theodorus). " Three robbers once attacked him, and while two of them held him, the third carried off his effects : and having taken away his books he also wanted to take his surplice. Then he said to them, ' let that alone.' But they would not. And with a movement of his arms he threw the two men down. Seeing this they were frightened. Then the old man said to them, ' do not be afraid, divide the things into four parts, take three and leave one.' And they did so, by his taking as his portion the surplice which he wore at mass." The following is from the works of Johannes Moschus, 614 A.D. "An old man was seated outside the town of Antino, a great man, who had passed about seventy years in his cell. He had ten disciples, and he had one who was utterly careless about him- self. So the old man used often to admonish and exhort him, saying, ' brother, take thought for your soul ; you will have to die and go to the place of punishment.' But the brother always disobeyed the old man, not accepting his advice. It happened that after some time the brother died ; and the old man was very sorry for him, for he knew that he had departed from this world in entire des- FIFTH AND SEVENTH CENTURIES 63 O.TO yepwv V^f(rai, KOI Aeyetv, ' Kv/Dte 'I^crov Xpwrre 6 dXrjBivos rjfJUDV $eos, O.TTOKO.- Xvif/ov p.OL TO. irepl Ttjs ^X 7 / s ai'TOu TOV d$fX(f>ov.' Kai 8r] Bcwpei, V eKO-Tao-i yevo'/xevos, 7TOTayu,ov TTV/DOS Kai TrAi^os ev TO) TTiyH Kttl fJ-fCTOV TOV ?/Aov. Tore Aeyei avrcj) 6 e/Dtov, ' Ov Sta Tairr^v r^v iav irapeKaXovv ere Tva fjs iStas ^ux 1 ? 5 ' T ^ K " vov,'' 'ATTfKpiBr) 6 <x8eA^>os /cat c?7re TO! yepovrt, ' fv-^apia-rCi TO) $<>, Trarep, 6Vt Kav ij Ke<aA?y //.of ave(Tiv ^xet' Kat yap ra? cv^as crov eTravw Kopv<f>y<s t'crTa- tai CTrtCTKOTTOV.' " 'Ex TOU X/3ovi/coii IlafrxaAiov 6lO /*.X. " ToiVu) TO) Ttl /XTJVt VTrep/3fpeTai(j) t Kara, 'Pwyttatovs 'Qi<T<j)/3piov r", r)p.fpq. Z' ava- <^>aivovTat TrAoia tKava Kara TO (TT/aoyyuAovf /cacrreAAiv, ev ofs 7^v /cat 'H/Da/cAetos 6 Dtos' Actov. Kat TOTC ficre ^ajKas KttT 1 avrrjv TT)V rjfj.epav d-TTO TOV TrpOKfO-Q-OV TOu'E/^So/XOU to-TTtpav, /cat ep^eTai KO.- cis TO TraAetTiv T^S s. Kai T Toirreo*Ttv T ao-dVTiov Tail' TrAotwi/ Ty TrdAei, Bdvaxros, oo-Tts Ta Trai/Setva ev /j-eydXy KO.T CTTI- y/yo~et 0o<avovs TOV r^s avacr- Ka(f>ov /xvr/^s, TOTC a)8e wv ev pendency and carelessness. And the old man began to pray, say- ing, ' Lord Jesus Christ, our true God, reveal to me all about the soul of this brother.' And he actually saw, while he was in a state of ecstasy, a river of fire and a crowd of people in the fire itself, and in the midst of them the brother sunk up to his neck. Then the old man said to him, ' Did I not, my child, exhort you to take thought for your soul on account of this punishment ? ' Then the brother answered and said to the old man, ' I thank God, father, that my head at least is at ease, for through your prayers I am standing on the top of a bishop's head.'" From the Chronicon Paschale, 610 A.D. "In this year, in the month of Hyperberetaeus, or, according to the Romans, on the 3d of October, on the 7th day of the week, a great many ships appeared off the round castle, and in one of them was Heraclius, the son of Heraclius. And on the same day towards evening Phocas entered the city on his return from his procession to Hebdomon, and came on horseback to the palace there. And on the following day, that is to say on Sunday, when the ships had approached the city, Bonosus, who had per- petrated such atrocities in Great Antioch, as a viceroy under 64 EXTRACT FROM LEO GRAMMATICUS ry TroAei, [ACTO. TO /3aAeiv avrov irvp TrXrjcriov TWV Katcraptou KCU afrro^Tjtrat, e<vyev, Kai eA^tov /x,ra Kapd/3ov eis TO v 'lovAtavou Atyu,eva Kara TO. Aeyo/xeva Mau- pov, o"Teva>$eis eppii^ev eat>Tov ets TTJV 6dXacrcrav Kai \af3u>v fjLera cnraOiov TrX^yr/v OTTO evos e^Kovfiiropos, cos i)v t crav, aTredavev. Kai ^evros TOV cr/cTjveo/zaTos aurow earvpr} Kai dirir]V)(6r) eis TOV Bot'V Kai To e TOV Aeovros TOU 1013 /A.X. "'Evry Tr Aews Aeovros aTreA^ovros ft's rov aytov MwKioi' Kai eto ore ^A^e TrA^o-tov Tt? IK rot! a//,/3covos aurov Kara K(f>aXr)s a pdf38ov icrxypas Kai ira- tas. Kat 6 yu?) 17 e^opa TT^S pd/SSov ets TroAvKavS^Aov I/XTTO- TrapevOv av TOVTOV Phocas, at the instigation of Theophanes of accursed memory, and who was then in the city, after attempting to set fire to the neighbourhood of Csesarium and failing in his design, took to flight, and coming in a ship to the harbour of Julian, in what is called the Maurus quarter, was so hard pressed by his pursuers that he threw himself into the sea, and being wounded while in the water by the sword of a life-guardsman, died then and there. And when his body was cast ashore, it was dragged off and taken to the Bull and burnt." The following passage is from Leo Grammaticus, 1013 A.D. " In the royal procession dur- ing Pentecost, when King Leo went to St. Mocius, and while making his solemn entry was approaching the dais, somebody coming out of the pulpit struck him on the head with a strong and thick stick, and if the force of the stick had not been dead- ened by its coming in contact with the chandelier, it would have killed him on the spot." AIAAOr02 S' DIALOGUE VI 'H yAoxro-a TWV as dpTiws /xot aVeyvwTe, Kal euAr/Trro?, TOV TU7TOV TJJS TO OTTOIOV vo. fj,dd(a eivai TTOTE T/p^Kre v avatfiaivrjTai eis rov ypairrov Adyov 17 ' Js 6/xtAetrai vui/. Xa opia-y TI eiro)(r)V Ka.9' ff yAwo-cra eAa^Se Toy TUTTOV <rrj[JLeptvrj$ 8ev eivat cvKoAov. 'ATTO TOU oyov aiwvo? dp^t^ovcri v' dva<^atvai'- TCU ets Ta <rvyypdfjL/j.aTa TWV (rvyypaL<f>fa)V TZK- Awo-o-^s TOU Aaou, *cai Sia va cr^fjfj.aTicrrjT IBfav Tiva ?repi avTa>y dvayva>T Tas ^S TTCptKOTTaS K TWV TT/ioAeyO- /xevwv TOU 2. Za/tTreAiou is Ta A^/xoTtKa "Acr/zaTa ('Ev Kp "W, 1852). "'Eav KOT' euTu^i'av er^ov TroAAa Kai Ste^oStKa jpui yAaxro-r/s dyopatas v Tais StaSo^txats T^S wrroptas vdr 8ia The language of the extracts which you have just read to me, though simple and easily in- telligible, preserves nevertheless in many respects the character of the ancient language. What I should very much like to learn is, at what time the Greek, as it is now spoken, began to make its appearance in the written language. To fix exactly the epoch when the Greek language assumed the character which it has at the present day is not an easy matter. From the eighth century there begin to appear in the writings of the Byzantine authors signs of the popular language ; and in order that you may form some idea about them, read the fol- lowing extracts from the preface of S. Zampelius to the Songs of the People (Corfu, 1852). " If by good fortune many extensive examples of the vulgar tongue had been preserved in the successive historical epochs, we should have been more com- ZAMPELIUS ON MEDIAEVAL GREEK /ueAeVijs va TOCTOV TTfpl TWV fOvO- AoytKcuv atTtwv, ocra crwe/JaAov ets T>yv aAAotaicriv TT^S dp^aias yAaKro-^s, ocro^ Kat Trept TCOV aAAwv aiTiwv, aVep irpoe^evija-av r^v crvyxwvewiv TWV Sta<dpu>v AA^vtKwv <5taAeKTu>v. 6/40)5 <77ravts Kiywevei Trept TO, Totaura Ka$' 6'Aas ras eTroxas, Kat e^atpercus a TOIS Bv^avrtvots crvyypa- /J.fvoi va Trpocr<f)vy<i)fJiev et's Tiva /3pa^ea, dcrvvdpTrjTa, Kal Ivtore VTTO TCOV KaraKaipovs ^tAoAdywv vevoOev/Jifva TfKfj.'tjpta, IK &6 TOVTCOV TWV dAtywv Kat areAwv Sety/iarwv va e^etKao-w/xev Trept TCOV <^>acra)v Kat TreptTreretcuv T^S veoeAA^vtK^s rjfjuav 8taAKTOt'. 'H ap^atOT^s Kat 6 ftecratiov a^pt T^S IB' eKarovTaerrjpiSos VTTO StaAeKToAoytK^V CTTOl^tV oAtytcrras Trape'xovfriv etS^crets. 3>oj3ov(j.e@a Se /zr) TO KCVOV TO{>TO p-ewrj 8ta Travros aTrA^pwTOV ws IK T-^S dyueAetas TWV \povoypd- <f>(i)v. MereTreiTa eVerat ^ TWV KO/XVT^VWV eTro\rj, ^s 8ety/xara StaAeKTiKct TTiOavov TroAAa va <^(Tiv et's ras /?t- r^s EU/OWTT^S, Sta- TeAecravra fJ-fXP 1 T ^ ? cn/jfj-fpov 'ETretSi) Se 7rpoTi6e- va < v rtva Kvpiws TOV eiAoyov va Kara- 7Tt TOU TTapOVTOS oAtya Ttva \wpia. rfjs t'8twrt8os petent, by means of comparative study, to come to a conclusion, both as to the ethnological causes which contributed to the alter- ation of the ancient language, and as to the other causes which produced the ama]gamation of the different ancient Greek dialects. But unfortunately the greatest scarcity of such examples prevails throughout all the epochs, and especially among the Byzantine authors, and we are therefore obliged to have recourse to certain short unconnected ex- amples, sometimes garbled by the scholars of the day, and from these scanty and incom- plete specimens to make our conjectures regarding the changes and vicissitudes of our modern Greek dialect. The ancient times and the middle ages up to the twelfth century afford very little information from a dialectological point of view. We fear that this gap will re- main for ever unfilled owing to the negligence of the chroni- clers. After this period follows the epoch of the Comneni, of which it is probable that there will be discovered in the lib- raries of Europe many dialectic examples which have remained unpublished to this day. Since we propose hereafter to sketch out a plan of dialectological research, especially with regard to the middle ages, we think it right, just for the present, to vi GREEK OF THE EIGHTH AND NINTH CENTURIES 67 s, dvay6fj.eva ei's TT)V H', 0', I', IA', KCU IB', KaTOVTaer7- piSa, ^wpia aTrep crrropd8r)v o~vveAeayz.ev TroAAa^ov, OTTOJS 7T/30S TOUS 7T/3t TO, TOldUTO, KttTa- Te/C/i?7/DlOV T7JS H' t iSos. '0 KoTrpwvu/xos irpoo-r)- /DeTTtus TT/DOS KaXoypaidv Tiva Trpoj3e(3r)Kvlav p.ev ry ?}At- K/iji, 7rAi)v topaioraTiyv 'ITTTTIKOV Se dyo/Acvou, l/cpa^ev 6 8f}fj.o<s fj.- evtuTTiov TOU /ca cri> nyv avaveaxras T?Js eva-njs. Mi^aijA 6 TpavAos 7roAto/3Kwv rrjv Dai't- avav, ^Trdrrja-e 8ia /xecrov TOU Ol/COVO/AOV T7/S TToAeWS TOV r'a^apn'ov, SiOLKt^rr/v avr^?, aTro- crreiAas av8pa Tiva aypoixov VTTO TO. Tl\rj, \l/dX\OVTO. TO ^s 8^/iOTi/cov ^wr/xa TT/SOS TOV ttVTOV OlKQVOfJLOV - '"Aicoixrov Kr TOV Yvflfprjv TI crov Xeyei ' *Av zou 8ws TTV Savtavav O /3acri\ev<; is Kwvo-TavTivovTroAtv KCU ITTTTtKOV IS TO insert some passages in the vulgar langtiage belonging to the eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries, which we have picked up here and there from many sources, that they may serve as material for study, for those who devote themselves to such matters." 8th Century. " The emperor Copronymus behaved improperly to a nun who was advanced in age but very beautiful : accord- ingly during a horse-race the people shouted in the presence of the king the following verse ' Our Agatha had grown old, and you made her young again.' " 9th Century. " The emperor Michael the Stammerer, when he was besieging Saniana, played a trick upon the governor Gazarinus through the agency of the Oeconomos (rector) of the city, by sending a rustic boor to the foot of the wall, who sang to the Oeconomos the following song in the vulgar language ' Hear, reverend Oeconomos, what Gyberes says to you : if you give me Saniana, I will make you a Metropolitan, I will give you Neocaesareia. 1 " " The emperor Theophilus, when he returned victorious to Constantinople, and celebrated a horse-race dressed in the colour of the Blues (one of the two factions of the circus), was greeted by the people with the following address 68 GREEK OF THE NINTH CENTURY VI ' KctAtos /uas ^A$e 'H/^acriAicrcra QeoSiopa 8t,ap- Trjs ei/covoyua^tas, Sierry- Se TWV rjfJLepwv o yeAwTOTroios T^S avAijs AevSe/rqs, Kpv<f>ios KaTCUTKOTTOS TOU (rvAAa/3a)V avrr/v ITT' T avrifjv Tt T Ketvcr 17 Se /5aori'Aio-(ra TOV yeAwTOTrotoi/ aTrarwcra, aTro- Kptverat ' TO, KaAa /AOV ra vivia, Kat ayaTrdi ra TroAAa. 5 (Ta vivia To/vra rfjs evcre/3ovs GeoSwpas SLarr/povvTat ei<s TO O/DOS "A$(os, ev ry /^ovy TOU BaroTreStov.) 'Eirt Kov/J,/3apiav (TT\OIOV yvvai/cos. A.VTT) yV et? TOVS Tratyviwras 8iop6(acra.i TTJV d8iKtav Sta TIVOS fir/ \avrj s- 8e 01 avTOi Kovfj.f3apiav TrXoiOV yLtCTO, d KCU yevo/ievov efj-TrpocrOev TOV fiacnXi- KOV o-Ta/xaTOS <wvowTes aAAiy- Aots Xcive, KaTaTrie avTO 6 8' eAeyei'' OuSev 8vva.fj.ai i'va, TTOUTCU TOUTO' Kat TTaAlV 6 T/3OS' 'O N<,KJ7</>0/DOS KaT7Tl6 y/J.OV TO TrAotov T^S X 7 ?/ 305 ) Ka ' cn; t'va </>ayys avTo ; TauTa 6 ' You are welcome, incom- parable chief of charioteers.' " " The empress Theodora, dur- ing the iconoclastic strife, re- mained covertly orthodox. One day Denderes the court-jester, who was a secret spy in the service of the emperor, caught her in the act of adoring images, and asked her what those objects were. The empress, to deceive the jester, replied : ' They are my pretty dolls and I am very fond of them.' (These dolls of the pious Theodora are preserved on Mount Athos, in the mon- astery of Batopedion.) " " In the time of the emperor Theophilus a certain Nicephorus, the chief of the eunuchs, took away from a widow a cumbaria (a large ship). She went for redress to the players of the hippodrome, who promised by some contrivance or other to set right the injustice. These players, having made a little cumbaria in the fashion of a ship with sails, placed it on a wheeled cart, and, when the horse-races took place, stationed it in front of the emperor's stand, calling out to one another : ' Open your mouth and swallow this ' ; the other said, ' I cannot do it,' and then again another said, 'Nicephorus swallowed the widow's ship cargo and all, and you cannot swallow this 1 ' GREEK OF THE NINTH CENTURY <f>pvydvois TOV '0 Kaib-ap BdpSas Saicvo/zcvos TW <f>66v(a on 6 BacriAei'5 e6W- KWfv dyaTrrjv irpos TOV Bao~i- Aeiov, eiVe rot? avAi/aus avrov dyopcuov ira.poip.ia.K6v' vevo&iyzevov 7Tl TO dp^aiOTepOV, /CttTtt TO VTTO TWV 6 Ao(i&rriKos. GeoSwpov / 4>wrios. 'A(3/3aiv 6eoS(o/cov ov . Tov 'AfifiZv 0eo- Swpov TOV 2av8a/?a/3ryvov ouSev y vw/Dt^ets ; ^>WTIOS. rVw/CH^OO (J.OVOV TOV fwva~)(ov GeoStopov, ap^i- firurKoirov ovTa Ev^atrwv. Ao|xrT. 'A/3J3S. SavSa- (3apr)ve, 6 ^8ao-iAev9 epajT^ ere' 7TO.U ClO~l TO. XpTjpMTO. Kal TO. TrpdyfJMTa TT^S /JaariAei'as /xov / 2av5a.p. "OTTOV ISajKtv aiVa 6 /Jao-tArus' vvv Sc eTret Ta t r ? T '> fowriav e%ei iva dvaXdfirj avrd. . EiVe, Tiva ^Aes <s els TOV iraTfpa p.ov O-QV o-vyyevr), T) TOU When the emperor heard this he had the chief eunuch burnt with brushwood." " Caesar Bardas, eaten up with envy because the emperor displayed affection for Basileius, repeated to his courtiers the following popular proverb ' We drove away the fox and the lion entered.' " " Cross - examination of the patriarch Photius. (Style in some measure gar- bled by the chroniclers, as usual, to assimilate it to the more ancient type.) Andreas the Domesticus. My lord, do you know the abbot Theodore ? Photius. I do not know any abbot Theodore. Domest. Do you not know the abbot Theodore Sandabar- enus ? Photius. I only know the monk Theodore who is arch- bishop of Euchaita. Domest. Abbot Sandabarenus, the emperor asks you : 'Where is the money and the property of my majesty ? ' Sandab. Where the emperor gave them : now that he de- mands them, he has the power to take them back. Domest. (for the emperor). Say whom you wanted to make emperor when you suggested to my father to blind me. Some relation of yours ? Or of the patriarch ? 70 GREEK OF THE TENTH CENTURY 2av8ap. Ov yvcoptw Ttvwv KaTrjyopeiTt //,e. Md-yurr. Kat TTCOS eyu/^vvo-as TW /3ao-tAet, t'va eAey^co Trept TOVTOV TOV TraTptapx^v / 2av8ap. 'OpKt^o) o~e, 8eo~- TTOTa, KaTa TOV 0eov, t'va TrpWTOV TT)V Ka$atpeo~tv /AOV, ToYe yv/j.vov ovTa T^S vv^s, as />te KoAacraxrtv a>s KaKovpyov ov yap eft'* TavTa ets TOV /3ao-tAea. I'toTios. Ma o~0)T>/piav GeoSwpe, c. Kat ev atwvt Kat ev TOJ Sandab. I do not know what you are accusing me of. Magister. And how is it that you sent a message to the emperor for me to cross-examine the patriarch about this affair 1 Sandab. (addressing the patri- arch}. I conjure you, my lord, before heaven, first to depose me, and then when I am de- prived of my priestly office, let them punish me as a criminal : for I did not give this informa- tion to the emperor. Photius. By the salvation of my soul, my lord Theodore, you are archbishop both in the pre- sent life and in the life to come. Domest. (in a passion). Did you not send a message through me, Abbot, to the emperor, for me to cross-examine the patriarch about this ? " etc. Wth Century. Extract from the Tactics of the emperor Con- stantine Porphyrogenitus, son of Basileius Bulgaroctonus. " It is necessary, general, if the Saracens make a raid with- in Mount Taurus, for you to con- cert measures to oppose them in the narrow passes of the moun- tain, especially when they are on the road back, and have undergone fatigue, and perhaps having with them booty of cattle or property. For it is then that you ought to send archers 1 An epic idyll called 'H avayv&pi(ns, which will be found in the Appendix, belongs to this century. ?, 'A/3j3a, St' l/xou ets TOV /3acriXea, OTI t'va lAey^w TOV 7ra.Tpidp\r)v ets TOVTO ; Kat T.A. 'EK T^S TaK- KwVCTTaVTtVOV TOV IIo/}- (f>vpoyvv^TOv, vlov Bao-tAeiov TOV BovAyapoKTovov aTrd (TTpaTrjye, av ot 2apaKr^vot evdev TOV opovs Tavpov, t'va eTTiTrjSfvcry KO.T avTwv ets TO.S o-Tevas KAeto-ovpas TOV o/oovs, l^aipeTws OTav l7rto~Tpe^>a)rt Kat (3o-tV ttTTO K07TOV, e^OVTCS IO-WS Kat 7r/3aiSas 77 KT^VCOV /^ irpay- . TOT yap o<^)iAets ava- ets v^^Aovs TOTTOVS Kat o-<ev8ovo/3oAi'o-Tas GREEK OF THE ELEVENTH CENTURY 71 iva piTTToxrt KCIT' currwv. Kcu OVTWS iva TTOITJS KCU 8ia TOJV Ka/3aXXapi(av ras 7T/DOo-/3oAas /car" avraJv 7") ws X ei WWMW&' ?} xpeta, 7} Si' fyKpvfj.fJia.Tiav rj Si ciAAwv e7riTr)8evfj.a.T(av oiov iva Trerpav cts TOU? K/3*?- i>?, 7} Tva <f>pdrj$ Tas oSovs a7ro SevoYxov KCU TTO^CTTIS avrots d8ia.f3a.TOV. . . ." Tavra a/JKOwriv IK TWV a^io- Aoywv TrpoXfyo/jievwv TOV Za.fj.Tre- Atov. Ta l^s e^at elXrjfj.fj.eva K TWl/ TOV Ko/3a7^ 7T cis TOV B' Tofj.ov TMV 'ATCX avToG' etvat 8e d7roa TWV " 2vyLt/5ovAeirrtKWV Aoywv 'AXe^iOV K.ofjivr)vov 77/305 TOV ave\}/iov auTOU 27raveav" ti> TTO- AITIKOIS dvo/xotoTeAeuTot? O-TI- Xois. IIi^avcoTaTa 8e civ eis TOV evSeKaTov aiwva. To 7roirjfj.a TOVTO <j>epei eTTiypa- (frrjv cTTi\ovpyr)fj,evr)v TT)J/ ^T}S " 'E^ 'AAei'ov KO^VTIVOU, TOU fjMKapiTov Keivov Adyoi x/37yo-TO6, /3ovXevTiKol, TTO.VV djpai.ofj.evo i, II/3OS TOV dve^tov avrou, STTCI- veas TO TriK\t]v." TOVTOt'S - IlatSt /AOV Tro^etvoTaTov, 'O(TTOVV K TWV OOT6WV /iOV Kat O-Ct/3^ K TT^S 0-a/3KOS fJU)V," Kal eaKoXovdei Trapatvwv "Yie /AOV av l^gs fJ.fpifJ.vav r/ evvotav eis vouv (rov and slingers up on the heights to discharge missiles upon them. And so that you may also make attacks upon them with cavalry ; or, as the exigency may demand, by ambuscades or other con- trivances: such as by rolling boulders over the cliffs, or barri- cading the roads with trees and rendering them impassable for them. . . ." This is sufficient of the ex- cellent preface of Zampelius. The following is taken from the preface of Corai's to the second volume of his Miscel- lanies : they are short extracts from the "Words of advice of Alexius Comnenus to his nephew Spaneas" in political blank verse. Most probably it belongs to the eleventh century. This poem has the following heading in verse "From Alexius Comnenus of blessed memory, good words of advice and most beautiful to his nephew sumamed Spa- neas." Then he commences with the following lines "My child, dearest and best beloved, bone of my bone, and flesh of my flesh," and he proceeds with his advice "My son, if you have any solicitude, or purpose in your mind 72 GREEK OF THE ELEVENTH CENTURY No, Kdfirjs Trpdypa TITTOTCS 6Vou 7ro$et? Kal OeXeis, LeTre fir) Aeyeis ^>avepo)s TOV Aoytcr^Liov o-ov 6'Aov." te fj-ov, e av TtoTts Kai irfjpes Kal KaTeAwes Sa7rav7/cres TO, M?) Kpv\J^y<s t TOVTO p.ri d fir) TO AtaTt ov/c ?xe fidprvpes, (ny/za- 8iv eve^vpov. " Yte fj.ov av exys yetova, /cat e'x$ o"f KO.KIO.V Kai (jLaiverai crov eyKapStaKa, yvpevy TO KO.KO (rov, Kai p'O.Orj's Kal yvwpicry? TOV, vte yuov TT/adcre^e TOV Kai 3Aerre /, e " Yte jttov, av ?x?? s yetVovav ^ o-vyyev>}v ^ <f>iXov, Kai TTourtTe SiKacrifj-ov Kal fid- BAre, ei T6 7r3crTacrat /cat lyv cis evrpoTT^v TWV, MT) ^avAaTtVj;?, /ti) TO TT^S /x-^Se Srj/j,ocrievo~rj < s." . 8c TO Troika ct's TOVS "'ETrei 8' 6 Adyos o j3pa)(vs KOV(f>6<s f(mv TOIS irao-iv, 'ApKOvv Kal o-e a ere e'ypa^a. "Av TavTa va Kat TT/DOS TOV voOv Tou ypay TOS TOV vow O-QV va TOV to do anything you set your heart on and desire, see that you do not divulge en- tirely your plans." " My son, see, if you have de- frauded a stranger of anything, and taken and consumed and expended it, that you do not conceal it, nor deny it, nor prevaricate about it, because he had no witnesses or any pledge of security." " My son, if you have a neigh- bour and he wishes you ill, and he rages passionately against you, and seeks to injure you, and you have learnt and under- stand him, my son, beware of him, and see that you do not trust him, lest he do you harm." " My son, if you have a neigh- bour or relation or friend, and you do anything to make you go to law and contend with each other, see, if you know anything and it be to their shame, that yon do not babble or talk about it, or make it public." The poem ends with the following lines " Since a short speech is agree- able to all, what I have written to you is enough for you. If you heed it, and give your mind to the meaning of this letter, GREEK OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY 73 gfjs (nafJ.aTt.Kois TOV fSiov ev eipr}vri, Kai TT)V \l/v^v o~ov crweis 8e els XvKaf3as aiwvas." ^A 6 KrjpovXdpios ira- dvrjyopevcre /3ao~t.Xea 'Icraa/aov TOV K.ofj.vrjv6v aAAa fj.ereTrei.Ta 6pyio~6els xar avTov elirev ev TOJ TraTpt,ap^ei(j) TT)V e^r/s &/- ytxwSr^ Tra.pOLp.iav ''Eyw cr e'/cTicra <f)ovpve fj,ov KOI eyu) va ere ^aAcxcrw.' 'EKarovTaeT^pis IB'. Te/c- p-T/jpia yAaxrcriKa ravr^s T^S eKaTOVTaeTrjpiSos e^o/^ev TO, Trot.rjfj.aTa TOV TLT(a)^OTrpo8p6- p.OV TO, VTTO TOV Kopai^ 87;- fj.o(Tiev8evTa ev TW TT^WTO) TOyLtw TOJV 'Ara/cTWV. To e??S aTro- "'ATTO fjiiKpodev p eXeyev o p.ov fidOe ypd/jLfj.aTa, av TOV Seiva, TCKVOV p.ov ; Trefis eTrepnraTei Kai Tu>pa (fiXe-ireis) yeyovev 'AXoyoTpiirXovTeXivos KOI ira- AUTOS ovTav efj,dv6avev, viro <riv OVK ei^ev Kat Twpa (fiXeTreis TOV) <f>opei TO. fj.aKprj/j.iTr)Ka TOV. AUTOS fj-iKpos ovSev ioev rov Xovrpov TO KaTuxfaXiv, Kai Tfapa Xovrpu<ieTai TpiTov Trjv e/38o/J:d8a. dSlV ?X eV O"TOU7T7TIVOV T^ttV- you will pass your life here bodily in peace, and save your soul for endless ages." "Michael Cerularius, patri- arch of Constantinople, invested Isaacius Comnenus as emperor ; but afterwards, being angry with him, he repeated in the patri- archal palace the following popular proverb ' I built you, my oven, now let me destroy you.'" 12th Century. As specimens of the language of this cen- tury we have the poems of Ptochoprodromus published by Corais in the first volume of his Miscellanies. The follow- ing extract is taken from them. "From my boyhood, my old father used to say to me : ' My child, get yourself educated if you wish to be of any use. Do you see that man, my child ? He used to walk on foot, and now (you see) he has golden spurs, he rides a horse with three breast- straps, and mounts a fat mule. This man, when he was study- ing, had no shoes : and now (you see him) he wears boots with long pointed toes. When he was young, the fellow never saw the threshold of a bath, and now he goes to the baths three times a week. He used to have a ragged hempen cloak, 74 GREEK OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY Kai (}>6pr)v TO ^ovdXXayos ^et- fj.ov Kai KaXoKaipiv, Kai Twpa (/3Ae7reis) yeyovev KOI pop- ov yepovTiKots Ka 7raTp6Kois trov Aoyois' Kcu fjidOe TO. ypafj./JMTLKa av i/a "Av yap TreicrOfjs rats o-vfJL/3ov- Aats Kai TOIS Oi8dyjjLa(ri p:ov, 2u /xev AOITTOV va yaAws eu Eyu,e 8e TOV Trarepa crov K&V ev rots reAevTois /AOV, Na dei/s ws dSuvarov Kai va 12s 8' -ijKovfra TOV ye SecrTTora, TOV Trarpds (To?s yap yoveucri Trei ^>7jcrt TO ^etov ypay "E/J,a6a, TO, ypa.fjLp.ariKa., TrXr/v /ACTO. KOTTOV TTOCTOV ! 'A()ov Se Ta KOS TaXov KOL ^i Kai Slot TI)V Tretvav T^V 7roAA?)v Kai T- 'AvdOffJ-a TO, ypdfj.fj.aTa ! Xpto"T6, Kai TTOI) TO. ^eAet / Kai TOV Katpov, Kai yu,e TrapeSwKao'iv eis TO o~KoAiov e//,evav/ Ta)(a va fj^dOta ypap://,aTa, Ta va and wore it as his only suit in winter and summer, and now (you see) he has come to be clothed in a splendid tunic, with a fat neck and a sleek face. Give heed then to the words of an old man who is your father ; and get yourself educated if you wish to be of any use, for if you follow my advice and instructions, then you yourself will be hon- oured and very happy, and me, your father, at least at the end of my life, you will support in my feeble- ness and take care of my old age.' And when I listened, my lord, to my aged father, (for the Holy Scripture tells us to obey our parents) I learnt literature, but with what trouble ! And now that I have in a way become expert in letters, I long for bread, crust or crumb, and from excessive hunger and distress I abuse grammar and weep and exclaim : 'A curse on learning! Christ, and on any one who likes it ! Cursed be the time and that day, when they handed me over to the school to be educated forsooth and for- sooth to gain my living.' GREEK OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY 75 Av fJL fXenrav TO. ypdfj.fJM.Ta, Kai fj.dOa.va. re)(vir>]S 'ATT aurous OTTOV Ka/ivovcrtv TO. xAaTroTa Kai fovcriv, Xa 1*0.60, Tf^vrfV K\airoTr}V Kai vafovv yu,T 5 fKfivrjV' M TavTT^v yap ri)v jcA.ewro-njv TTjV 7reprOpe/U.Vr7V, Xa dvoiya TO dp/xapiv fiov, va. jUV KpOtrlv TT \-lj6vVTLKOV, Kai (JwojAa-yepiaV) Kcu TraAayMtSoKO/i/xara, /cat T^V- TIapov on rcupa avoiyw TO, ^8Ae7T(0 TOU? TTttTOl'S Kat 5A7rw yep-ra TO. Tore KaTrj<f>rjs Kal a aVo TroA- s /xov Treivas* Kai 8ia T^V Tretvav T)V TroAA^v 'ApvovfMii TO, ypa.fj.p.a.TiKa, TO. /cAaTTOTO. TTpOKplVW." IF' 'EKaTOVTaeTr/pt's. 'fls yAaxro-t/cov TeKfj.r)pt,ov rov aiw^os TOI'TOV rraj TO e^S CK TWV TOV * TOU *EAAtcro-V. TlcpiypdffxTai 8c 17 KaTaKTr/cris TTys IleAoTrov- wo TWV 3>pdyKd)v. v yap (fAureixrev 6 Tovs ap^ovTas cpforrja-f, TOVS TOTTI/COUS 'Pw/xatovs, If I had left letters alone and learnt to be a craftsman, like those who work at gold- brocade and live by it, I would have learnt the gold-bro- cade trade and got my living by it ; for with this gold brocade which is so highly regarded I should have opened my cup- board and found it full, bread and wine in plenty, and cooked tunny-fish, and slices of the small tunny- fish, and dried mackerel-fry and mackerel, while, when I open it now, I see all the bottoms (of the drawers), and I see bags filled with papers, and then I stand downcast and overwhelmed with trouble, my heart sinks and my soul faints with excess of hunger ; and from this great hunger and distress I disown letters and prefer gold- brocading." I3th Century. As an ex- ample of the language of this century let the following extract serve, taken from the Chronicles of the Morea, according to Ellis- sen's edition. It is a description of the conquest of Peloponnesus by the Franks. " Now after the departure of the king of Salonica, Monsieur Geoffrey remained with De Champagne, and he inquired from the local Greek noblemen, 76 GREEK OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY TOVS TOTTOVS Karpa /cat rats TT^S IleAoTrovvi^o-os, o<rov Kparei 6 Mwpeas, TOD va TOT; Step/r^veixroixrt TOI! Ki' axrav epcoT)jcre /caAa Kai tirXrjpocfiopij On], Tov Ka/XTraveo-^v XdXrjcre Kal Trpos e/cetvov Aeyei' ' AvOfVTrj, lya) ws eviKos av- OpWTTOS 8e TOV TOTTOt;, 'EpcoTJ^O'a rot's a/D^ovras OTTOV- vat fjifra o~eva K 3 ws TrXr)po(j>opri@'r]Ka air av- rovs TTJV dA^eiav, Kai ci'Sa 6<f>6aX.fi.o(f>av<J)<$ TO Kacrrpov TT}S Koptv^ov, Tov "Apyous /cat TOU 'AvaTrAiov, T^V 8vva/xtv T^V c'^ouv, "Av deXs va /ca^eeo-at va ra Xaveis ra e etcrat. Ta KacTTpa etvai Swara /caAa K' ouSev TO, Svveo-ai TTOCTWS ^ue TroAe/xov va ra^^s. Eyw yap H/j,a@a KaXa O.TTO 'A?ro T^V riarpav e jue^pis ei's TT)V Kopwvr^v '^ ^wpat? ev aTrAcorepats, Ka/x,- 7TO6 Se Kat Spvyuwves, N' aTrep^eo-at eXtvOepa p oXa <rov TO, (povcrdra. K d(f)ov KepSto^^s TO, ^copta, Ka ' va o-e 7rpo<TKVvij(rovv, Ta KacrTpa av ^^eivoixnv ws TTore va /3a(TTdovv ; who knew the country, the forts and the towns, of all Peloponnesus, which the Morea comprises, that they might explain to him the condition of each of them, and as he questioned them closely and received informa- tion, he spoke to De Champagne and said to him : ' My lord, I, as a stranger resi- dent in the place, questioned the (native) noble- men who are with you : and as I have received accurate information from them, and have seen with my own eyes the citadel of Corinth, and of Argos and of Nauplia, and the strength they have, if you wish to sit down and in- vest them, you will fail in your attempt and lose your labour. The forts are strong and well provisioned, and you cannot at all get pos- session of them by war. For I obtained reliable informa- tion from competent men that from beyond Patras as far as Corone the towns are rather scanty, but plains and forests prevail, so that you may pass freely with all your forces. And when you gain the villages and they submit to you, if the forts stand firm, how long will they hold out 1 GREEK OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY 77 "Opure yap TO, TrAci'TtKa va virdyovv TTJ<S ^aAaoxr^s, K' rjfAfis as vTrayei'w/icv oAoi OTTO rrj<s crre/Deas 1 Kai a(ov o-oxrw/u.v tKtt, OTTOV- Xis TOV Aadv crov, Tov TOTTOV OTTOV /cepSres, eA- 7Tlto 's pllKOV (TOV K' eis TOV Oeov TO lAeos TOV '12s TO 7Kovo-cv avros o Ka/i MeyaAws cv^apto-T^o-e TOV 7rpa>- Toarrparopa TOV. "Qpure K ecriTap'xrjtrav TT)V ^tapav /<aAa TOV TOTTOV va K' WS TO ?7T6V 6 fJLLO-ep TO OVTWS Kai TO e7rA?^axre, K' fi T1)V 686 V TOV. 'ATTO T^V IlaTpav ?/A$curi, 's T>)V 'Av8pa.f3i8a o-axrav, 'E/cei OTTOi) ^o"av 01 ap^ovTes TOU KO.fJLTTOV TOV Mo)/DO)S. 6 /xto-tp XT^e^pes, a>s <f>pOVlfJMS 07TOVTOV, TOVS ap^ovras, cai Aeyet Trpos tKet'vovs. KaAoi Kai /xou Ae7TT 6TOVTOV TOV avdevTijv, tS TOUS TO7TOVS Q-ttS, Sta va TOVS Kep&io-g. O~KO7TIT, ap^OVTS, OTl 8ia KOV/OCTOV r}A^e, Na Trapy <j>a, pov^a re, Kat TOTC va Tray a ivy. Order now your navy to go by sea, and let all of us go by land : and wlien we arrive there, where you have your people, at the land which you have won, I have faith in your fortune and in the mercy of God that you will be successful.' When the noble De Champagne heard this, he heartily thanked his general. He gave the command, and they provisioned the town of Corinth ; and he left a strong force to guard the place, and just as Monsieur Geoffrey told him and showed him the way, . so he acted, and started on his road. They passed by Patras and ar- rived at Andravida, where the chiefs of the plain of the Morea were. Then Monsieur Geoffrey, like the prudent man he was, assembled the chiefs and said to them : ' Chiefs, friends, brethren, and my good comrades, you see, you behold this lord, who came to your lands to gain possession of them. Do not think, chiefs, that he came for plunder, to carry off cattle and clothes, and then go away. 78 GREEK OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY 'Opto eras yap eos <po Kai KaOapa eras Aeyw ra c/>owaTa TOV, T?)V etvai OeXei va 'Berets avOcvrr] OVK e'xere TOV va eras fiorjOrjcrr), K 3 av 8pdfj,ovv TO, c/>owaTa /xas, TOV TOTTOV eras Na atx/iaAeoTterow TO. Kat va er</>ayot>v av ' Verrepov Tt va Troterere, orav eras ACHTTOV efjieva ^atverat 8ia repov eras No, TTOterwyiiev cri'/x,/3t/3a(rtv, vet 01 <f>ovoi, Ta Kovptrri K al a7ro TO, yovt/ca eras' K' eerets OTTOI) ewr^e (f>povi[j.oi, K r]tvpeT TOVS aAAofS IIoiJ ervyyevets eras <f>iXoi eras Kai IIpatv va Troierere 3 s aurovs, cua. va 6'Aoi TOV eWeiAav a.7TOKpicra.pi.ov<s, To TOUS' TOV<S eS?yAeoerav K' iav TOVS 4'crTeiAav CITTO TOV Ka/MTravecrijv, "Oerot ^eA^crow va eAc^ouv, va I see you are sensible men and so I speak openly to you : you see his forces and the splendour he has : he is a sovereign lord and his desire is to make conquests. You have no lord to help you, and if our forces set out and plunder your country, and enslave your villages, and people are killed, what good will it be to you afterwards, when you repent 1 So I think it is better for you that we make an arrangement, and that there should be no killing, no carrying off plunder and prisoners from your property ; and you who are wise, and know the others, where they are to be found, your relations, friends and com- panions, use your efforts with them that they may submit.' When the chiefs heard this, they all submitted to him : in all directions they despatched messengers, wherever they knew their friends and relations were : they made the matter known to them and gave them informa- tion : they sent to them from De Cham- pagne a promise of security, for as many as would come in and submit, GREEK OF THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY 79 Td yoviKa TOVS va^oixriv, Kal TrAeov va TOVS Sax "Ocrot ataoi>v K ax TL/xrjv [AeydXirjV vd^ovv. Ka TO KOIVOV /AOlWS, Kai fp\6vTrj(rav, K eTT/DOO-KWOVO-aV 6'Aot. K' d(f>OTOV (rvvd\6rj(rav Kti 's TT)V 'A.v8pa/3i8a., T" dpxovToAoyi TOV Mwptws K' 'Eiroirjaav (rv/zy8t^8acriv /iera TOV IA' ' e^aiperos BeA^avSpov TOV 'Pw/iatov, os Sia OXtyiv e*c TOU ircLTpos avTov, d.TT Ka 7ra.iv fTravecrrpfiev. "EAa^Se Se XpvcravT^a, Ovyarepa ptj-yos rfjs p.eyd\r)<; 'AvTio^eias, 7rA?)v K/3v</>tws Trarpos xat /A^rpos av- Mera r^v /j.aKpdv TavTtjv CTTI- ypa<f>r]v dp^crai TO Troirj/ia (is e^s- "Aeure tjipatot Aoyovs TroAAa Tra/37/ A Aay/ie VTJ v, "Oo-Tis yovv ^eAei e^ airnjs ^Ai- ySrjv TC Kat ^aprjvai Kat va 6avp.d(ry vTroOea-iv rrjs ToA/iT/s Kat dv8pcta$. AoiTTOV TOV VOW lOTT^TaTt, V* aKovoT/T TOV Aoyov, that they should keep their property and. he would give them more, that as many as were worthy and proved of use would re- ceive great honour. When the chiefs heard this and the people likewise, they began to come in and all submitted. And as soon as they were col- lected there in Andravida, the nobility of the Morea and of all Mesarea made terms with De Cham- pagne." 1 4Jh Century. " The remark- able story of Bertrand the Roman, who through the affliction he suffered from his father, went abroad, and abandoned his native land and afterwards returned. He took to wife Chrysantza, daughter of the king of Great Antioch, but without the know- ledge of her father and mother." After this long title the poem begins as follows "Come now, my gentle readers, have a little patience, I am going to relate to you a most delightful tale, a strange subject with much variety of incident, so whoever of you wishes to feel grief or joy at it, and admire a story of daring and heroism, pay attention, that you may give heed to the tale, 80 GREEK OF THE FOURTEENTH CENTURY Kai va 8avfj.d<TTe TroAAcr and be lost in admiration : I ov firj <avo{y/,ai." shall not disappoint you." TOtS TTf.pt- In the followin lines the ypa<eT<xi TO /caAAos rfjs Xpv- beauty of Chrysantza is de- cravr^as ' scribed : KardfAavpa e<j>vcrr)- " The spirit of art inspired her (rev 17 Texvr?, jet-black eyebrows, Kare<TKf.va.(Tf.v diro traced their arches with great At Xapires e^aX/ceucrav wpatas skill ; the Graces modelled the nose of the beautiful one, apmov XapiTes, dSovTta her mouth the Grace of Graces, //.apyaptTapio, her teeth pearls, MayovAa poSo/coKKtva, O/UTO- her cheeks rose -red, her lips with nature's dye, the fragrance of her mouth be- yond dispute, with beautifully rounded chin ; erect and stately, white-armed and delicate . . ." /3aTTTa TO. TO 0-TOfJ.a TTfjS Me ^w, S Toiyuj/ov. Sia/co- et's Excuse my interrupting you, for I see we have arrived at Turin. AIAAOF02 Z' DIALOGUE VII ITocr^v wpav ^evet VTai>0a -fj *As f pa\: KCU ev iroTf]pa.KL Kpaxr. Kat eyw TO avro ^a To eVpUTKO) VOCTTlfJ-OV. EtVCU Kpaa-l TTJS Trjcr(jifj.ev av wdp-eda fj.e TO. turitrrjpia TO. OTrola f^op.ev va TTfpacrwfJ.fV Sta SlOTt TToAll 7Tl^l'X,W I/O. rav-rrjv Aev rvai Ka/JLfj.ia dvayKf) va ep(aT-i')(Tti)fj.fv, SIOTI eyw eifvp<a 7TO\.V KaXa OTL TTlTp(TTTai TOVTO' aAA* as ewreA^w/xfi/ ei's TTJV a/xa^av, SIOTI 6 K(u8wv >/X * Sta TV d pevriav ; OAl'yOV T6 /HTtt TO p.(TOVV- KTLOV. KaTO. TOV (TiBfjpo8pOjJ.lKOV XpovoTrivaKa ei's Tas 4.14 (pOa.vofj.ev ei's ' Shall we get out and take some refreshment ? How long does the train stop here ? Half an hour. Then let us get out. I will take a biscuit or two and a small glass of wine. And I will do the same. How do you like this wine ? I think it is very nice. It is genuine Italian wine. Let us go now and ask if we can, with the tickets which we have, pass through Florence, for I very much wish to see that famous city. There is not any occasion for us to ask, for I know very well that this is permitted : but let us get into the carriage, for the starting-bell is ringing. When shall we arrive at Florence ? A little after midnight. Ac- cording to the railway time-table we arrive at 4.14 at Alessandria, where the train stops 7 minutes. 82 FROM TURIN TO GENOA eva rj a^aocrTOt^ta fj.evei TTTCI AeTTTa. Et's Tas 6.4 &a i]/j.e6a ev recoup, OTTOU Oa e^w/xev Katpbv va yev/j.aTio-fafj.ev, SIOTI .17 d/Aa^ocrTOt^ia ytxevei 38 AeTrra. Et's Tas 10.50 <f>@dvofj.ev els Ilurav, Kal els Tas 12.40 els Ilocrov AeyeTe va fj.eivwfj.ev ev 'EireOvp-ovv va ^TO Svvarov va fj.eiv(ap.ev TroAAas fifj-epas, aAA' e-n-ei&r) eyofj,ev va tTrt- (TKe<f>8iafJ.ev Kal T?)V 'Pw/i^v, e^ avay/cr^s Trpeirei va d.pKe<r6wfJiev eis fJ.iav rjfJLepav. "E^ere StKatov Kai OVTCD irpeirei va yeivy. Tw/sa av ayaTrare as ea rvyv dvayvw(Ttv. O/AIO) eras Ste/co^a ore aveytvcao-Kere T^V v TOV KaAAovs TS Aev/cwAevov Kat rpv<^epa.s MaAwrra, /cet ytze Sie/co^are, Kat eKafjiere TTO\V KaAa, Stort Trpeirei va 6^ioAoyr/(rw on ovSc- eis T^V {co^v yaov di/eyvwv Tore AOITTOV as t^oSe T^V w/)av o/AiAowres ^ dva- ytvaxr/covres Tt Trepi ^Ato/aev w lo~a tcra /cat eyw avro voovp.rjv va (ras Trporeivw, elevpw on TO ovo/xa T^S Aa/t- Trpas Tavrrjs TroAews irape^ei rroAAas dvayu,v?jcreis ets Travra TreTraiSeu/ievov "E AAr^va. TOVTO etvai d\i]0es, Ston rts "EAA^v oTraxrou d/covwv TO ovofj.a rrs At 6.4 we shall be in Genoa, where we shall have time to dine, for the train stops 38 minutes. At 10.50 we arrive at Pisa, and at 12.40 at Florence. How long do you say we ought to stay at Florence ? I wish that it were possible for us to stay several days, but as we have to visit Rome also, we must perforce content our- selves with one day. You are quite right and it must be so. Now, if you like, let us continue our reading. I think I interrupted you while you were reading the description of the beauty of the white-armed and delicate Chrysantza. Yes, you interrupted me there, and you did well, for I must confess that I never read in my life a more stupid poem. Then let us spend our time in talking or reading something about Florence. Just the very thing I was in- tending to propose to you, for I know that the name of this splendid city affords many re- miniscences to every educated Greek. This is true, for what Greek of any education, when he hears the name of Florence, does not VII ITALY THE REFUGE OF GREEK LITERATURE 83 8ev d.vap.ifJLV'i'jcrKeTai on avrr) TO KOL fvSiaiTrjfJia TWV p.o\xrS>v ; LToAAoi "EAA^ve? (ro(f>ol /xeo-owTos TOV IE' cuwi/os </>evyovTcs ex TTJS 8ov\(a6fio"t]S aurwv Trcayn'Sos eis 'IraAiav /cat eis <t>Ato/3evn'av, OTTOV evpurKov <iAoei/iav KO.I Trepi- eKOfJiia-drjcrav els TT)V TT/SO T^S dAoxrecos TT}S varcu TIS SiKaiw? va /xera T^V aAa>o~iv ets 'IraAiai/ "EAA^ves cro<^oi Sev ijfrav ol Kvpiws eio~r)yr)Ta.l dAAa /u,aAAov 01 reAeo-tovpyoi rijs TOVTO emu dA?/^es /cat dva/j.- <j>ur(3r}Tr)TOV. 'H crTrovS^ rr^s y 'IraAia 7Tl oKKaKKlOU KCU , oAtyto~Toi 6/xa)5 01 ^lao-wrai avr^s. *O ypdffxav Iv erei 1360 7T/30S TOl/ Bo/CKClKKlOV Aeyei on ev 'IraAi^c Sev CU/DI- O~KOVTO TrAeiorepoi TWV SeKa 01 OTTOIOI rjSvvavro v TOV "Opypov ev rg TTp(DTOTVTT(ji yA<iXrO-y, Kttl OTI O6 TOUTWV o-av ev pevry.. 'Evdvfj.ia-0e n's >/TO 6 is rbv TieTpapxyv TTJV 'EAA?;- recollect that in. the days of affliction she was the refuge and the home of the Greek Muses ? Many learned Greeks, in the middle of the 15th cen- tury flying from their enslaved country, took shelter in Italy and especially in Florence, where they were hospitably entertained and received every attention. I believe that the vital spark of the revival of Greek literature was brought to Italy before the taking of Constantinople, so that it may be justly said that the learned Greeks who sought safety in Italy after the capture of that city did not absolutely initiate but rather completed this intellectual regeneration. This is true and not to be dis- puted. The study of the Greek language in Italy commenced in the time of Boccaccio and Petrarch, but its votaries were very few. Petrarch writing to Boccaccio in the year 1360 says that in Italy there were not to be found more than ten persons who could read Homer in the original, and that half of these were in Florence. Do you remember who it was that taught Petrarch Greek ? 84 REVIVAL OF GREEK IN ITALY "Av SeV /Ae airara. BepvapSos BapAaa/x IK KaAa/3ptas, dAAa (TTrovSao-as TTJV 'EAA^- viKrjv ev Oeo-craAovtKT^ KO.L KwvcrTavTtvovTroAei raecos Se /caAws TT^V EAAr^vi/o^v; Be/?aos 6 BO/CKCIKKI TrAi/pecrTepav yvaxrtv T^S IltAaTOV, 6 07TOIOS TOV "Op.r)pov el<s rrjv yAwcr(rav. ta TOV (/u'AoV TOV V. '0 BoKKttKKtOS /X- yaAws o-weTeAeo-ev et's T^V e7ripp<l)<TlV T^S O'TTOl'S^S T^S 'EAA^vt/dJs yAcoo~o~^s Karop- Owcras -vo, iSpvdy I8ia eSpa TT/DOS vTr^s ev OXTTC tcrws e'^owt ot AeyovTes OTI ^S apxcuas 'EA- Sev ^peutcrrflrai Kad' o\OKXrjp[av 65 ^evovs. Ot vecuTepot KpiriKol 8vvavTai va e'^axrt Tairr^v ^ fKeivrjv rrjv iBfav TTfpi T^S TWV 'EAA^VtK ev 'iTaAt^t, ot TOV IE' yLtws atwvos Adyioi 'iTaAot Sev tnro- StSoDcriv auT7)v ets TOUS eavTtov 6/xoe^veis, aAA' ets TOU? e/c Bu^avTiov /cat 'EAAaSos eA- 06 VTas "E AAr^vas. TOUTO OVTOJS If my memory does not be- tray me, his name was Bernard Barlaam, who was a native of Calabria but studied Greek in Thessalonica and Constantinople, and soon became distinguished as a philosopher, mathematician, and astronomer. Had Boccaccio a good know- ledge of Greek 1 Certainly Boccaccio had a more complete knowledge of Greek than Petrarch. He learnt it in Calabria under Leontius Pilatus, who translated Homer into Latin. This translation Boccaccio copied for his friend Petrarch. Boccaccio greatly contributed to the advancement of the study of Greek, having succeeded in securing the found- ation of a special chair in Florence for the teaching of that language, so that perhaps they are right who say that the revival of the study of ancient Greek is not entirely due to strangers. Modern critics may have this or that idea about the revival of Greek literature in Italy, but the learned Italians of the 15th century do not attribute it to their own countrymen, but to the Greeks who came from Byzantium and Greece. This is so : but no one can MANUEL CHRYSOLORAS 85 o/zws Si'rarcu v dpvrjOrj on Kara TTJV eTro^v eKeivqv fj.eyd\r] TLS Kal evdeOS OUTO)? e'lTTetV opfjirj VTrep rrjs <nrov8rj<s TWV 'EAA^viKwv ypafjifj,dT(i)V eire- Kpdret. ev 'iTaAia, ware ore ot "EAA-^ves (ro<f>ol rjXOov els avTrjV evpov yrjv dyadrjv Kal yovifjiov, eToijJ.r)v va 8e%drj TOV (TTrdpov Tiys StSacr/caAtas ai/ra>v, Kal O{!TOS 17 (TvyKOfiiB MedXr ' dAAa rts (OS TT^OWTOS Kttt tT Toirrcov TWV croe^wv MavovjjA 6 X/3VcroAw/3as. OUTOS fyevvrjOr) ev Kajvcrrav- TOU IA' atwvos e ot/coyefeias CTric e K )V(TWS VOU Kal iraiSfiav KarecrT^ TroXvfJLadrjS Kal ptJTOjp Setvos. Kara TO eros 1391 o-raAr; VTTO 'Iwavvov TOU IlaAatoAoyou a> 7T/3CT^?ir^S 7T/)b9 TOV TI^S 'AyyAias Pix c ^/ 3 ^ ol/ Tol/ /cai Trpos aAAovs ^ OTTWS av Kara TWV TOT ?}7Tt'AoW T^V KdJV- dAA' ij </>wv^ ei's aTa d/cov- OVTOJV, fca lyvayKacrT/ va CTT- aveXdrj els Kwvo-TavTivowroAtv a7rpaTOS. 'EvTav^a Sev l/xctve TToAvi' ^/JOt'OV, SlOTt Ol V 'iTaAl^ Kttl iStOJS Ot V 4>Aw/3VTt^ (filXoi avrov va [j.eTU./3fj Trap avrovs. Ae^^ets T>JV TrpotrKXrjcriv dTre- irXevo-ev els BevtTtav l deny that at that time there prevailed in Italy a kind of intense and, so to speak, inspired ardour for the study of Greek literature, so that when the learned Greeks came there, they found a good and fertile soil ready to receive the seed of their instruction, and so the crop was abundant : but who is considered the first and most distinguished of those learned men who sowed the seed ? Manuel Chrysoloras. He was born at Constantinople in the middle of the 14th cen- tury and belonged to a dis- tinguished family. Being by nature talented and having been excellently brought up and edu- cated, he became a very learned man and an accomplished orator. In the year 1391 he was sent by John Palaeologus as am- bassador to Richard II. of Eng- land and to other princes of the West to ask for help against the Turks, who were then threaten- ing Constantinople. But his words fell on ears that would not listen, and he was compelled to return unsuccessful to Con- stantinople. Here he did not remain long, for his friends in Italy, and especially those in Florence, persistently invited him to go to them. He accepted their invitation and sailed for Venice, having with him Deme- trius Cydonius, who was one of LETTER OF COLUCCIO SALUTATI /cat TOV V, OCTTtS fJTO IS K TWV 'EAA^VWV T??S CTTO^S e/ceiv?7S. 'H VTToSo'xrj aimov ev 'iTaAt'p vTrfjp^ev ly/capStos, /cat Sta, va a-^rjjJiaTicry Tts dp.vopo.v Tiva ioeav irepl avrfjs TrpeTret vd 8ie\6rj rrjv ef}<s 7rto-ToA?)v i^y e7reo~TeiAev 6 KoAov/c/ctos ^aAovTar^s Trpos Ar)[j,TJTpiov TOV Kvouviov ore ovros Trpoa-wp/j-i- crOrj //.era TOV XpwoAwpa ets Bevertav. ". . . . Ets fTro^rjV KaO' TJV rj (nrovSrj T^S 'EAA^vt- /cvjs yAwcrcr/ys <TX e ^ I/ KareAet- ^>^ry Kat at Stavotat TWV dvOpui- TTCOV ei'vai evreAws 7j//,tv ayyeAoi Trapa. TOV Oeov ^ovres ets TO pea-ov TOV ^fj. O-KOTOV? T^V S^Sa TWV EVT^X^ T(p OVTt $< efj.avTov (lav 6 /3t'os SuvaTat va Trapaxr'^r) euSat/zovtav Ttva ei av^pWTrov, oo~Tts at'ptov ^?a /cAetV^ TO C^KOCTTOV 7re//,7r- TOV eVos T>ys ryAt/ctas TOV) eav epas /3o- tas va fji.(f>oprjB(a TWV ap^wv CKetVCOV K TWV OTTOtCOV TTpOTf] X0OV 7rao~at crvX.Xi'jfiSrjv at yvwcrets as 17 X^P a avrr l KaTe^et. "Io-ws Tt Kat vuv TO TrapaSety/xa TOU KCITWVOS TrapopfATJcry /xe v' a(f>icpwo~<a ets T^v yu.eAeTiyv TttVT^V TO eTTtAotTTOV TOU /5tOV yu.ov /cat OVTCU 8vvr/B(ii) va Trpoo~- 6eo~(a ets Tas yvwo~ts T?)V yAaxrcrTjs." the learned Greeks of that time. The reception they met with in Italy was most cordial, and to form a faint idea of what it was like, one must read the following letter written by Coluccio Salutati to Demetrius Cydonius when the latter landed at Venice with Chrysoloras. ". . . . At a time when the study of the Greek language has almost been abandoned, and the minds of men are wholly en- grossed by ambition, voluptu- ousness, and avarice, you have made your appearance before us as messengers from the di- vinity, bearing the torch of knowledge in the midst of our darkness. Happy indeed shall I esteem myself (if this life can afford any happiness to a man who to-morrow will close his sixty -fifth year) if I can by your assistance imbibe those principles from which all the knowledge which this country possesses is wholly derived. Perhaps, even yet, the example of Cato may stimulate me to devote to this study the re- mainder of my life, and I may thus be able to add to my acquirements a knowledge of the Grecian tongue." CHRYSOLORAS IN FLORENCE 87 "Ore 6 X/3woAto/)as ei5 'IraAtav TI'S Karet^e TT)V eSpav TWV 'EAA^vtKwv kv /oevria ; OuSeiS, SlOTl ?y IS/Dtt (ruveo-TTj Iv ^AwpevTi^t TT} eve/>- yetp TOV BoKKaKKtov, SieTeAei \rjpfvova-a. ITTI TpiaKovra err?. 'O 7T/3WTOS StSa^as ev aury AeOVTtOS O IIlActTOS KdTaAtTTWV eis TT)V avrrjv ra^ews, EAAaSa' fj,fi KaraAAryAov /cat StSacrKaAov. TOUTOU ore lj\6fv ei's 6 X/3woA<o/3a? Kat Tra/aa8ocrets avrov, fj-iKpol KOI fj.eya.Xoi Trpoa-fSpafJiov Travra- ^o^ev TV^S 'IraAias Trpos avrov Kttt IJKpOiOVTO [J^T d.(f>O.TOV (V- dovcriacrfjiov TWV trofjxav avrov SiaXf^etav. Ot TrActcrTOi *cai (nrovBaioTepoi TWV Xoyidiv TOV atwvos fKfivov VTTTJp^av a.Kpoa.Ta.1 Kal 6fj.iXr}Tal avrov. Ei's ras TOU v<^pa8ous TOVTOU Trpoo~tjpxovTO ov povov ol Aoyioi aAAa Kai 01 irpoe^dp- ^ovres TWV euTraTpcSwv. 'O AfovdpSos Bpovvos 'Aperii'os ev Tivt o-vyypdp./jMTi avrov Str/yet- rai ^apitvrws Trios a7TC^>acrto- va yeiVg efs 'K TWV o/ztA^raiv TOU XpiwoAw/ja. 'I8ov TI Aeytt Kara Ae^6i/. " Kar' exeivov TOV Kaipo v, aAA' i^ inrb TOV s Kai a</>iepaxra p.e T(av AoyiKTys Kat TTJS pr]TOptKij<s When Chrysoloras came to Italy, who occupied the chair of Greek literature in Flor- ence 1 No one, for the chair which was founded in Florence by the efforts of Boccaccio continued vacant for thirty years. The first who taught in it, Leontius Pilatus, left it very soon and went to Greece ; and the chair remained empty for want of a fit and competent teacher. Hence, when Chrysoloras came to Flor- ence and commenced his lectures, people of every degree flocked to him from all parts of Italy, and listened with indescribable en- thusiasm to his learned dis- courses. The majority and the more distinguished of the learned men of that age were his hearers and disciples. Not only scholars but the prominent nobles attended the lectures of the elo- quent Greek. Leonardo Bruni of Arezzo, in one of his works, gracefully relates how he decided to become a disciple of Chryso- loras. This is verbatim what he says : "At that time I was a student of the law ; but my soul was inflamed with the love of letters, and I devoted a portion of my labours to the study of the science of logic and rhetoric. On the arrival of Manuel, I be- gan to hesitate between the con- siderations, whether I ought to abandon my legal studies or throw away this golden oppor- LEONARDO BRUNI ABOUT CHRYSOLORAS s. "Ore ^XOev 6 Mavot>r)A a va raXavTevufJiai ufra^v Ttov iSetov, lav eVpcTre va ey- ras vojiu/cds //,ov as 77 va aTroppfyu) rr)V Tavrrjv evKtupiaV Kal ev ry ecret -nys VCOTTJTOS e'Aeyov avTov 0a <^>avy<s AOITTOV dvd^ios creairrov Kai TTJS ; Oa dpvr)0fj<s va eX8r)<s els (TTV7)v auyKoivwvt'av Kat otKetwcriv yuera TOU '0/i^pov, TOTJ IZAarcovos Kat TOV A^ocr^evovsy fJiTa TtOV TTOtiyTWV, <>lX.OCr6(f)U>V Kal prjropwv Ktvcov, Trepi TWV OTTOtcov rocra Oavfj-dcria Aeyovrai, Kai otVtves atwvtws e^v/ivoCvTat a>S 01 Kovtfoaiot, 8iSacrKaAo6 TCOV Kal avSpes ^a evptcrKWVTai ev rots i^/xwv, aAAa SiSacr/caAos T^S EAA^vtK?Js, /cai St^acTKaAos TOIOVTOS, eav aTra^ //.as 8ta<^)vy^, ra>s 8ev ^a ^vat TrAeov Svvarov v' dvTiKarao-TaOfj. ets ex TOI'TWV TWV Aoywv l^tairrov ets TOV Xpv- croAwpav, Kai cis TOCTOVTOV /3aO/J.ov rjro icrxvpos 6 4'pws /tov, wo-re Ta fj,a0^fj,ara Si' &v eve- (f>opovfj,t]V rrjv rjfjiepav eyivovro dStaAeiTTTa Oefjiara vv/creptvwv ovetpwv." Kara TOV Xpovov T^V e'Spav TTJ? </><.AoAoytas pfvria 'Iwavv^s 6 CK ' dv^p TroXv/JLadecTTaTOS, Kal OVTWS e/c Ttov STJO Toi^Ttov tr^oAtov ol eTTK^avecTTaTOi av- tunity ; and in the ardour of youth I said to myself : ' Wilt thou then prove so unworthy of thyself and thy fortune ? Wilt thou refuse to be admitted to close association and familiar intercourse with Homer, Plato, and Demosthenes 1 with those poets, philosophers and orators, of whom such wonders are re- lated, and who are for all ages celebrated as the highest teachers of the sciences ? Professors and students of law will always be found in our universities ; but a teacher, and such a teacher, of the Greek language, if he once escape us, can never perhaps be afterwards replaced.' Convinced by these arguments, I gave my- self up to Chrysoloras, and the strength of my passion increased to such a degree that the lessons I imbibed by day were the con- stant subjects of my dreams by night." At this time Giovanni of Eavenna, a very learned man, occupied the chair of Latin at Florence, and hence from these two schools came the most il- lustrious men of that age. VII THE MEDICI 89 vcirrepo) juv^/zovev- @evTO<s AeovapSov Bpoi'vou /cat ol er)S etvat ex TIOV StaTrpeTre- o-repwv o/ztArjTtov TOU Xpvo-o- Awpa KapoAos Mapo-oi'Tnrtvos, IlaA Aas Srportos, oVrts virfjp^ev 6 dvap;op<am)s TOV TraveTrwrr?;- p;tov -nys I'AwpevTias, 'Afj./3p6- trios 6 Tpavcpo-apts, Fovaptvos o fK Bepwvr^s, Iloyytos 6 iVT^s, ^payKMTKOs 6 s } BiKTU>ptvos 6 'Pap> /3a\86vT]<;, Herpos IlauAos 6 Bepyepto?, Fp^yopios 6 IK Tt<ep- 6 AvpicrTras 6 'O XpwroAwpas euAoyws Suva- rat va OftaprjOr) 6 reAeiwr^? TOU Ipyov, oTrep rjp^urav 6 IleTpap- Xrjs ft o BoK/ca/c/cios, Kai 6 OO-TIS cipyda-Or) TWV 'EAA^vtKwv y pa/j./ji:a.T(j)v fv TTJ Awet. ' Op-iAoui'Tes Trept TT)S Trpoay w- y?)s TWV /cAao-tKwv cnroi'StSv tv /x.ovrycrwyu,V TOV IvSo^ov ot/cov TWV MeSiKwv. 'H Sia7rpe7rr)s oi/coyevcia tas Kara TOV IE' auova dp^LKrjV auT^s (/>7//i7;v cts TO ep-TTopiov. TLepl Tas dp^as TOU IF' aiwvos p-eArf Tairr?;s T^5 otKoyeve/as ^p\wrav va \afj./3d- vcocrt p,epos et's T^V Kv(3epinr)(riv T^S TTaTptSoS TWV. KaTtt TOV IA' aiwva StfKpidrj CTTI TrAovTy /cat 8vvdfj.fi fv ry 8>;p.OKpaTia Besides the above-mentioned Leonardo Bruni, the following are among the more distinguished pupils of Chrysoloras : Carolo Marsuppini, Palla Strozzi who was the reformer of the Uni- versity of Florence, Ambrosio Traversari, Guarino of Verona, Poggio Bracciolini, Francesco Filelfo, Vittorini Rambaldoni, Pietro Paulo Vergerio, Gregorio daTiferna,and Giovanni Aurispa the Sicilian. Chrysoloras may rightly be regarded as completing the work which Petrarch and Boccaccio began, and as the first who laboured with success for the diffusion of Greek learning in the West While on the subject of the progress of classic studies in Florence, we must not forget the glorious house of the Medici. This illustrious family, which rose to supreme power in the Florentine Republic in the 1 5th century, owes its early renown to commerce. About the be- ginning of the 13th century, some members of the family began to take part in the govern- ment of their country. In the 14th century Giovanni was dis- tinguished for his wealth and his influence in the republic : he was succeeded by his son Cosimo. 90 GREAT ASSISTANCE GIVEN BY THE VII 6 'Iwdvvris TOV OTTOIOV 6 vtbs avrov Koalas. /3tOS TOV KoCTjU,a VT eVSo^os. K.aTU>pdiacr va e^y TYJV o-v/JLua^iav la~)(vp(jjv rffe- v, va SiaTirjpf) Se Kal rrjv acrTacrtao-TOi/, Kai ovrws va o-Tpe\l/y rrjv Trpoo~- o%r)V avrov els TTJV avdirTv^iv TtoV TC^VWV Kal CTTWTT^/iWV fV Ty TraTpiSt avrov, TrpoarTaTrjs TWV y pafj,fj,a.T(t)V Kal Ttui' KAacrtKwv o'Troi'Swv. Tov Kooy^av SieSe^^j^ 6 Dtbs avTov Herpes oo-Tts JJTO do-^ev7js ou p-ovov Kara TO cra)/x,a, dAAa /cat Kara rb Trvev/j-a' dAA' CTJTU^CJS 6 vibs avroG Aavpei/Tios 77x0 8ia TroAAwv Ka rraTepa TOV eV T^ T^S TroAews. OVTOS c?i/ai 6 /iera TavTa 7rt/cA7^ets Aavpev- TIOS o MeyaAoTT/DtTr^s. Mera, TOV OdvaTOV TOV iraTpos avTOv StaSe^^eis auTov dveSei^drj aios aTToyovos TOU evSo^ou iraTnrov arrow. 'TSiKV/3epvrjo-e Trjv ira- TpiSa avTOv fj^Ta 8iKaioo~vvr]<i AoSojpos TT/DOcrTaTr/s Twi/ wpatwv TC^VCOV Kai TWV ypafMfj,a,T<av. 'HTO Se KCTO^OS evpetas fJLaQrj- o~ews /cat edepairevev euSoKt/icos Tas Moixras, StoTt eypa\f/( yAa- (f>vpa XvpiKa Tron^fj-aTa. 'Eav TO, 8rjfj.6o~ia The life of Cosimo was a glorious one. He succeeded in allying himself with powerful princes, and in keeping the state free from revolution, and so was enabled to turn his attention to the development of the arts and sciences in his native country, spending much of his private fortune for this purpose. He was conspicuous as the great patron of Greek literature, and thus made Florence a focus of classic study. Cosimo was suc- ceeded by his son Pietro, who was feeble not only in body but in mind ; but fortunately the latter's son Lorenzo was endowed with many gifts, and assisted his father in the government of the state. It was he who was subsequently called Lorenzo il Magnifico. After his father's death, he succeeded him and showed himself a worthy de- scendant of his celebrated grand- father. He ruled his country with justice and moderation. He was a munificent patron of the fine arts and of litera- ture. He was a man of exten- sive learning and successfully cultivated the Muses, for he wrote elegant lyric poems. If any one were to attempt to give a detailed description of the public institutions, the colleges and uni- versities which were founded at his cost, and to recount the lives MEDICI TO THE STUDY OF GREEK 91 fj-ara, TO, eKTrcuSeiTrj/cua KCU TO, 7rave7rrTr;fita avrep SaTrdvy av- TOV ISpvOrja-av, KCU va 8wcry ras /3ioypa(f>ias TCOV Trfpi^fjuav (aypd(f>(v, dyaX/JLaroTTOiMV, dp- KOI TO T(v OTTOttOV , 6a ?JTO rb avrb u>s ei dveXdfji/3avc va. icrro/Dtav T^S Aaiy>vrios 6 C 6 TT/aWTOS OCTTIS Ka6i8pV(T fV OTrotas a>s e/< TOU Aovpetov TWV a/atcrreis, ot- Ttvs Bifanreipav rrjv 'EAAi^vtK^v tro(f)iav ov fjiovov eis arufJiTracrav rrjv 'IraXiav, dAAa KGU eis TT)V FaAAtav, T^V 'IcTTraviav, T^V 'AyyAiav /cai T^ 'E/c Tracrwv TOVTWV TWV ?]\Qov TroAAoi o'Troi'SacrTai eis <&X(apevTiav Kal cvrevOev direp- Xopevoi p.eTf8i8ov TO. </)WTa TT^S TraiSftas et's TTJV Xonrrjvl^vp 'AAA' CIS TOV OIKOV TWV KWV d^eiAerat TrAet'or^ cvyvco- vvrj. Kal Sia. rrjv tSpvcriv l(3XlO@f]KtoV. 'O vios avrov IleT/aos KO.T(/3aXoV KOTTOVS Trpbs cruAAoy7)v ' \tipoypdfjxav, 6 Se V7TVfTO, OVTWS ClTTeiV, wb ifpas fJMVias OTTW? av^ijcry en /jiaXXov TOV dpi,9fJLOv Ttov TroXv- TI/ZCOV \eipoy pdtfxav, fj,rj (f>i&6- p.evo<s ovre irovtav ovrc 8a7ravrys. of the celebrated painters, sculp- tors, architects, philosophers and poets, by whom he was sur- rounded, it would be the same thing as if he undertook to write the history of the Renaissance. Lorenzo de' Medici was the first who established in Florence an academy, from which, as from the Wooden Horse, emerged the leaders in Greek literature, who disseminated Greek philosophy not only throughout all Italy, but through France, Spain, England and Germany. From all these countries there came to Florence many students, who going forth from there imparted the light of learning to the rest of Europe. V TtJ CO.VTOV KO. O7TWS But to the house of the Medici the deepest gratitude is also due for having founded public libraries. Cosimo and his son Pietro took great pains to collect Greek manuscripts, and Lorenzo was inspired, so to speak, with a divine frenzy to increase still more the number of valuable manuscripts, and spared neither labour nor ex- pense. He established a private library in his own residence, and, in order to enrich it, des- patched John Lascaris twice to 92 NICOLO NICOLIO avTrjv rreiAe TOV A.do~Kapiv Sis cis TT)V 'EAAciSa. 'Ev ry Sevrepy. aVo- o~ToXy 6 AacrKapis ei<6/j.io-ev et's ^AwpevTtav TTC/DI TO, StaKOcria Xeipoypa<f>a ev o?s Kat oySoi^- KOVTa rews ayvwcrra V TraAta a-vyypdfj.fj.aTa. Noyu.tcu OTI eivat aStKOV 6/xt- AOWTCS Trepi f$if3Xi&v Ktii /3 if3 \io6r) K(av va yu.^ Kat TO ovofMa TOV ffJ-TTOpOV NlKoAoV NlKoAlOj CIS ov t'x e KaraXiTrr) 6 BOKKOIKKIOS T^V /3l/3Xl()6Ti']Kf]V TOV. OuTOS Trpo TCOV MeStKtov crvveXa/Se TT)V iSeav va i8pvo~r) Sr)[j.o(riav /cat elpydo-Ori KCLTOpOiacriv TOV CTKOTTOV avTOv. KaTtjpTio-e /3t/3Xio@r)Kr)V a/COO-tWV TOfJ.(DV, rjV CIS TOV 8r]p.oo~iov KaTfXnrev dXX' iTreiSrj ol SavewTTat at'TOu vT^v Ko<r/Aas o CK e'Sw/ce^ ets avTOVs T/36a- ?^ ^tAiaSas SovKaTa KCU Aa/3tov Ta ySt/^Aia Ta (vaTredr)Kfv cis TTJV f3L/3XioO-QKr)v ifv tSta SaTravy <j>Ko86/j.->]o-ev ev TW ynova- CTTrjpito) TOV 'Aytov MCI/JKOV. IIws Trapep^fTai r] a>pa 6Vav TIS StaAey^Tat Trepi crTrovSatwv. 3 ISou <f>6d<rap,V els Tevovrjv. "As eeX6wfj.fv AOITTOV va yer/xaTtVw/Mev, SIOTI eyw c^w (f>o/3epav 7T6vav. Kat tyw Ai/xwTTw. 'fis <f>aive- rat at ev^dpuTTOi dvoiyovo-tv ope^iv. Greece. On his second mission Lascaris brought to Florence about two hundred manuscripts, among which were eighty works till then unknown in Italy. I think that while we are on the sxibject of books and libraries it is unjust not to mention also the name of the Florentine mer- chant Nicolo Nicolio, to whom Boccaccio bequeathed his library. It was he who, before the time of the Medici, conceived the idea of founding a public library, and laboured with the utmost en- thusiasm to carry out his design. He formed accordingly a library of eight hundred volumes, which he bequeathed to the public for their use : but as his creditors laid claim to it, Cosimo de' Medici paid them thirty-six thousand ducats, and taking pos- session of the books deposited them in the library which he erected at his own expense in the monastery of St. Mark. How the time goes by when one is engaged in serious con- versation ! Here we are at Genoa. Let us get out then and have some dinner ; for I am dreadfully hungry. And I am starving. Appar- ently pleasant conversation sharpens the appetite. vii ARRIVAL AT GENOA 93 At 8e Sva-dpco-TOi KOL av e^y And an unpleasant one blunts rts opeiv rrjv K07TTOW6V. the appetite, if one has one. on e^oi'criv ei's TO I see that they have dinner froifiov yev/za 8ia ready for travellers in the dining- ra^etStwra?, as crTreiVto/xev room, so let us make haste and AOITTOV vd KaTa.Xdf3wfj.ev ^ecreis. secure places. AIAAOrO2 H' DIALOGUE VIII TOV crTaOfj.dp)^fjv av Oa. e'xct>//.ev v' dAAd^w/Aev d- /Aa^ocrToi^iav V TLury ; MdAtcrra, KCU /xot etTrev on vd /xetvw/xei/ eis ri)v a- ev y (.ip.f.Qa } Start orav at TrpwTat e d/>iaai $d aTrocTTracr^aJcriv IK Kat /caAws. Twpa as dv- rd (riydpa fj,a<s /cat as TTJV op.i\iav l TWV MeoY/coov, Stort atcr- OdvofJ-at a"rj/JLpov a>s vd 7y/x,at Kvpieu/xevos VTTO McSt/co/xavtas. Kat eyw Trdcr^w TO ai>TO, dAAd vojjiifa ort 6<f)ei\o(j.ev vd Kat Trept dAAov vd /i^ Ka.Ta.VTT/jcrrj ) o-uvtets r)p.C)v /XOVOTOVOS. "Ecrro) a>s Aeyere, Stort ^ TTOtKlAltt 7TaVTOT Kat V TTaVTt efvat evxapwrros ' Trept TIVOS AotTrov 0eAere vd 'Edv o-we/3atve vd Ta /iV 7T/30S TlijV XlOV ^ T^ o-vvo/utAet ; 7TC/31 TToAAwV Did you ask the station- master whether we shall have to change our train at Pisa ? Yes, and he told me that we must remain in the carriage where we are, because, when we arrive there, the first six carriages will be taken off from the train, and thus without being disturbed we shall turn off to Florence. That is all right. Now let us light our cigars and continue our conversation about the Medici, for I feel to-day as if I were possessed with Medico- mania. And I have the same feeling, but I think we ought to talk upon some other subject, in order that our conversation may not become monotonous. Let it be as you say, for variety in everything is always pleasant : what shall we talk about then ? If it had happened that we were travelling to Chios or Smyrna, what do you think we should have talked about 1 Possibly about many things, VIII DANTE 95 K, dAA" 6" a xarei^e TTJV TrptoTrjv Q'tcriv OUTCO AOITTOV Trope w/xevot ets I'AtopevTiav, Sev vofufctt on cTvai SiKatov v d^iepakrwjuev fj-epos T>}S 6/xiAtas 17/x.wv eis TOV $toi> dotSbv TVJS eVSd^ov AIKCUOTCITOV. IIpeTrei o/zws va eras CITTW 6Vt Sev yvwpia> TToAAa 7T/Ol TOU ActVTOV, WCTTC 6Aov TO (boDTiov TWV TrXr)po<$>opiS>v da va (ras etTTca ocra eievpa) Trepi Aav- TOV, Kai Trpwrov aKoiVare dAi- ya nva TTC/DI TTJS /?toypa<^>tas avrou. 'Eyevvr)^ ev'J'Aw/DevTta, e^ OIKOV irepi(f>avov<; Kara rb CTOS 1265 /cai Tve TraiSetas opjJ.rjTi.Kos ex XoTrpdyfJuav ra^ecos dve/xt- ct? Ta TToAiTiKa. Kar' eKtt- rv CTOV i 'IraAta Kai I^WTptKt3v crKevco- piwv. At TrAettTTat TWV TroAecuv avr^s aVocrei'cracrai TOV auro- KparopiKOV ^vyov 8rj/j,OKpa- TOUVTO ^Sij, ev afs Kai ?} $Aca- pevrta, ^s ot KaTOtKot ^crav oiyp-rjfjievoi ei? 8vo orjXaori ct's FoveA^ovs TTttTTlKOVS, Kttl IS 7) avroKparopiKOVs. 'O dwyKtov eis TO KOp.p.a TWV FoveA^xuv t\a/3e /Aepos ets Tas Kara TWV TtfteXXivwv f but certainly Homer would have held the first place in our con- versation. So then, as we are travelling to Florence, do you not think it right that we should devote some part of our conversation to the divine bard of this cele- brated city ? Quite right. But I must tell you that I do not know much about Dante, so that I am afraid all the burthen of the information regarding him will fall on you. I undertake the task of telling you whatever I know about Dante, and first of all listen to a short account of his life. He was born in Florence, of a dis- tinguished family, in the year 1265, and was carefully brought up and educated. Being by nature impetuous and ambitious, he soon mixed in politics. At that time Italy was in a turmoil of intestine wars and foreign intrigues. Most of her cities, having shaken off the imperial yoke, had now become republics, among which was Florence, whose inhabitants were divided into two factions, the Guelphs or partisans of the Pope, and the Ghibellines or imperialists. Dante, belonging to the faction of the Guelphs, took part in the campaigns against the Ghibel- lines and distinguished himself in many battles. In the year 1300 he began his political life, 96 DANTE reias KCU SieTrpe^ev ets Sta- />ia^as. 'Ev eret 1300 6 TroAtTiKos airrov /3ios, OCTTIS eyetvev eis avTov atria. Seivaiv. AitopicrOr) ap- s TrdAews )U,e0 3 ITTTO, aAAwv, dAA' 77 dp^ovTia auTTy SirjpKe&e STJO //.dvov //,?}vas. Kar' e/cemjv rrjv eTro^r/v r/ 8r)iJ.o- KpaTia KarerapacrcreTo VTTO TO)V Steve^ewv Suo io~^vpaiv yu,ept8wv, TWV AeuKtiiv Kai Taiv MeAavwv. 'O Aavr^s eTTiOvfJLWV va fipr)- vevcrr] rrjv TroAii/ etcr^yaye voyaov /ca^' ov 01 dp^Tjyerai TOJV <^>aTptaiv eVpeTre va KCU eyetvfv. ' oAtyov eTrerpaTrj; eis TO^ TWV Ae^Kcuv va eis TTJV TroAiv, 7Tpt TOVTOV Ot VaVTlOt TOV AavTryv dAA' e/ceivos ev- Aoycos dvreAeyev ort 8ev ^TO Kara TO Trocrex^? TOS (1301) ) OTI 6 KdpoAos BaAoa r^p^eTO //.era crrpaToO OTTWS Karaydyy eis ^Awpevrtav dp^^yeras TWV MeAavcuv. v^VS AotTTOV Ot cus Trpecr/JtvTT^v Trpos TOV H', ITTO Tag e/A7rvevo-ets TOU oTTOiov evTjpyet 6 KdpoAos BaAo- a. 'Ex TavTi^s T^S Trpecr/^et'as ovSeTTOTe TrAeov e7rav?/A^ev cis T?)v TTOLTplSa (LVTOV, SlOTt CV (|> aiJTos e7rpO"/?eiV ev 'Pw- , 6 KdpoAos BaAoa, IITTO TO Trpoo-x^/^a eiprjvOTTOiov, elan/j- Aacrev ct's ^AwpevTi'av, Kat eu- which resulted in many misfor- tunes for him. He was appointed a prior of the state with seven others, but this office of prior only lasted two months. At that time the republic was dis- turbed by the contentions of two powerful parties, the White and the Black. Dante, desirous of pacifying the state, introduced a law by which the chiefs of the two factions were to be exiled, and this was carried out. But as after a short time the chiefs of the White faction were per- mitted to return to the city, the opposite faction threw the blame of this on Dante ; he however argued with reason that he was not then a prior. In the following year (1301) a report spread that Charles of Valois was coming with an army to reinstate in Florence the chiefs of the Black faction. Accordingly, those who then held the government immedi- ately sent Dante as ambassador to Boniface VIII., under whose inspiration Charles of Valois was acting. From this embassy he never returned to his native land, for while he was perform- ing the duties of ambassador at Rome, Charles of Valois, under the pretence of acting as a peace- maker, inarched into Florence, DANTE 97 o avKovres ets TTJV <f>a.Tplav TWV MeAdVtov Trpocr^A- is avToV, KCU (f>o/3epa fJ-a- av TU>V StoV, r/TIS 8l?7/3KO- T/DCIS r)[J.fpa.<i ' aAA' CTTI TeAot>s vTrepicrxwav ol MeAaves, KCU TOVS rj a TToAAiyS (TKXvjpOTrjTOS, StOTl TOVS /*ev c avTwi/ KaTo-^>a^ai/, Tors Se ee/3a\ov, ras 8e irepiov- crt'as avTcov IS?y/ivcrav. 'O Aav- rr^s KaTeSiKacrBr] ep^/XTjv ets aet- (f>vyiav, 8r)[j.ev6fi(rr)<s KOI r^s i'as aurou. MET oAiyovs StivoTepa. KaraSt/ci^ f^''/- <f>urdi] KO.T avrov. KareSi/cacr- ^r^ VTTO T'/ys evavTia? (f>a.Tpia<i va Kay ^wv eav (ruveAa/u/Savero. C H Ka.Ta.8iKi] O.VTT] fTrave\Y)(f>@)] Kara, rb ITOS 1311, irpocreTi Se Kai Kara TO 1315. Torro SetKVuet on ot ev ^>Ao>- pevTiy. IfrxvovTfs i(f>o/3ovvTo av rov. 'Ava/ji^)6/3oAa>s, Stort 6 AavTTys Kaf" dp^OLS TTULVTO. XiOov fKivrjarfv OTTWS 7raveA^y v Opia.fJ.f3tj} et's rr)v iraTpiSa. avTOV' tireiSr] o/zcos /rcurai at aTroTretpat ai'rou fTpaTn] et's /rfibv TrAavTyra. OI!TW 8e ei/ t^op'uf. SiareAwv o-vvf-ypa^e TO fifya avTou epyov, rrjv Trepi- TpiAoyiav, ^TIS a7TOT- K Tou"^.8oi', TOU Kadap- rrjpiov Ko.1 TOV HapaSeuror. 'EvOvfj*iar@e Ttjv \povoXoyiav TOV Oa.va.TOV avrov Kail TOV TOTTOV OTTOV <Tvve/3r) ; MaAwrTa, a7T and all who belonged to the Black faction at once joined him, and a fearful battle took place between the two parties, which lasted three days; but at last the Blacks got the upper hand and treated with great cruelty their defeated opponents, for some of them they butchered, others they banished, and con- fiscated their property. Dante was condemned by default to perpetual exile and his property was confiscated. After a few months a more terrible sentence was passed upon him : he was condemned by the opposite faction to be burnt alive if captured. This sentence was repeated in 1311, and again in 1315. This shows that the party in power at Florence was afraid of him. No doubt ; for Dante at first left no stone unturned to come back in triumph to his native country. But as all his attempts resulted in failure, in his despair he took to a wandering life. Thus it was in exile that he composed his great work, the far-famed trilogy, which con- sists of the Inferno, the Purgr.- torio, and the Paradiso. Do you recollect the date of his death, and the place where it occurred ? Yes, he died in the year 1321 DANTE 1321 Iv l Paf3fwr) Kara "2i7TTe[Ji/3piov Kal eTaf^r] ev /xera ^eydAijs TTO^TT^S WTO TOV <f>iXov Kal irpocTTaTov avrov Tovioov No/3eAAov TOV IIoAev- TIOV. Sta ras 7rXt]po(f>opias as yuot rtpi Aavrov, SIOTI eyw /xovov, u>s Trpo oAiyov o-as etTTov, eyvu>ptov TTC/SI avrov. OeAeTe va eras dvayj/wcrw Kavev a.Tr6fnrao-fJi(i 6K rrjs rpi- Aoyias a'WTOij ; a>s /^AeTrere e^w /xer' I/AOT; ev avriTiTrov TOV Aav- TOt CV T7 (f>paa-iv TOV AtSaKTO^os Kap- Aai)A. Kara /caA^v (rvjKvpiav e^w Kat ya) /ACT' e/xou TTJV 'EAA^^vt- /a)v fj.Ta.(f)pao-Li', TVJV VTTO Kwv- CTTaVTtVOV TOU 'Aveyvcov ets Tas icat ets TO, -jrepioSiKa K/aiVets vrept dAA' oi'SeTTore eTSov TO 'ISoi', TOUTO ?Vai TO Eyw et^ov T^V tSeav 6Vt CIS T/3tS TO/XOUS. *H TrpUITTf) K<5OO-IS >/TO Tpeis TOfJ-ovs, Trpo evbs oy 4Vovs eyetve vea /<8oo-is d 6f(i)prjfj.fvr] Kal SuapOM/J-evr), tts 4'va TO/JLOV TrepiXafJi/Sdi'd o TrjV TptAoyiav TOU AavTot>. KaAws fTroiijfrev o Movo~ovpos va 8rj/j,oa-ifvo~jj TO ^8t/?Atov ets eva TO/ZOV, StOTt OI!TW KaTfo-Ti]- crev arTo ov yaovov euwvov, dAAa Kat Vfj,TaKOfucrTOV. 'A A A' et- at Eavenna, in the month of Sep- tember, and was buried there with great ceremony by his friend and protector Guido Novello da Polenta. I am heartily obliged to you for the information you have given me regarding Dante, for I knew only a very little about him, as I told ^^ou just now. Would you like me to read to you an extract from his trilogy ? As you see, I have with me a copy of Dante in the original, and moreover the accurate trans- lation of Doctor Carlyle. By a lucky coincidence I also have with me the Greek transla- tion by Constantine Musurus. I have read in the newspapers and periodicals some criticisms upon it, but I have never seen the book. Here, this is the book. I had an idea that it was in three volumes. The first edition was in three volumes, but a year ago a new edition appeared, revised and corrected, which contains in one volume the whole of Dante's trilogy. Musurus did well to publish the book in one volume, for thus he made it not only cheap but also portable. But do you know that many people in England MUSURUS PASHA 99 OTI TroAAot 4v 'AyyAtct ev6fj.iov OTI 6 Movo-ovpos rjro ; ''EvOvfj.ovfjiai ore ?}y- Sid TWV e</>?7juepiSu>v 17 KSoo-is Trys /uera^pacrews, KaOr/- yrfT'i'^ TIS TOV Ste^vors SIKO.IOV ev crvvava(7Tpo(j)r) e'Aeyev ev d- TrAoV^Ti KapStas' " Aev TrpeTret vd Kar^yopw/jtev TOVS Toi'p/covs err' a.p.a.6eia., Start e/c TVJS /ttra- </>pdo-ea>s TOU Aavrou ets T)V yAwcrcrav {'Tro TOU Ilacra Kara^atverat OTI cnrovSatot /cat 7roAi>/z,a0ets avSpe? fvpicTKOVTai els TO TOUTO, TO OTTOtOV ToVoV KaT^yopetTat a>5 " 'ATTO/JW," i>7reAa^8ev dAAos, " Sta TTOIOV Aoyov fj.Te($>pa.(re TOV AavTTfv ets T?)V yAwcrcrav TWV rViaovpioW Kat OTJ^I ets T^V ToupKi/op /^ TT)V 'Apa/3i- KT)v ;" ' f "Io*a tcra Kat eyw TOUTO 8ev elp,TTOp(a va KaTaXdftw" dAAos, fc dAA' TO fKafJie Sid vd Sei^y eis TOVS (ro(j>ov<; TrXtov Kai ?TTOV Trpos TOUS TrapdvTas' vd o~ds eiTrw 8td TTOIOV Aoyov 'EAAr/vto-Tt ; Sid TOV aT TOV AoyOV OTt T^TO "EAA?yV KO.I o^i TOV/DKOS." 'A/couo-avTcs Tau- Ta erpaTnj(rav is dAAas 6/AtAtas. *As f7ravf\0(afj,ev rtapa ets TOV AdvT^v. Gd eras dray voxrw 8e TO 7TlO"oStOV TOV SlXTTU^OUS Ol'yo- Atvov, oo-Tis exStw^as T^v Ntvov TWV Bto-KOVTwv ex IltV^S dveAa- thouglit that Muslims was a Turk 1 I remember that when the publication of the translation was announced in the news- papers, a certain professor of in- ternational law, at an entertain- ment, said in the simplicity of his heart : " We must not accuse Turks of ignorance, for from the translation of Dante into Greek by Musurus Pasha it is quite clear that there are dis- tinguished men of great learning in this nation, which is so un- justly blamed as barbarous." " I cannot make it out," rejoined another ; " why did he translate Dante into the language of the Giaours, and not into Turkish or Arabic ?" " That is precisely what I too am at a loss to under- stand," added another, " but perhaps he did it to display his great learning to the scholars in England." Then I could no longer restrain myself, but said with a smile to the company : " Shall I tell you why Musurus wrote in Greek 1 For the very simple reason that he was a Greek and not a Turk." As soon as they heard this, they changed the subject. Let us now go back to Dante. I will read to you the epis- ode of the unfortunate Ugolino, who after driving Nino de' Vis- conti out of Pisa, himself as- 100 DANTE /3ev avrbs rrjv OfiV^V dAA" 6 'Poyfjpos t/c ratv K <f)0OVOV KLVOV- //.evos Sirjyeipe TOV Aabv /car avrov Kal Kparwv eis TT)V X 'P a (rravpov (TV veAa/3e Kal Ka@ipev avrov kv TU> Kara TTJV TrAaretav TU>V 'AvTldvtoV TTVpyW [JLTa TOJV 8t'o ai/rov vttov /cat 8w eyyovwv. Mera riva ^povov at TrvAat TTJ? etpKTTjs KadrjXwOrjcrav Kal 6 8va-fj.oipo<s OvyoAtvos eiSev aTro- roi;s utovs avrov /cat eyyovovs a<^>ov virecrTrjcrav <f>piKTOV<; dywvas T^S * reAos Se Kai auros aTre- TrpeTret o/xw? va 6Vt Kai 6 Oryo- Atvos eTrpa^e TroAAa KaKa ev TW /3ta) aurov, 8t' o /cat crweKoAa- ^ero yuera TOV OavacrifJiov avrov rov'Poyijpov. 'O Aav- 6'rt e^e 8t'o afj.ap- e'Sa/cve TOV rpd^r/Xov TOV erepov Kal KarefBifBptao-KC TOV eyKe- ^>aAov airrov. J H/3WTrjo- AOITTOV TOVTOV TIS T^TO Kttt Sia Tl 7TOtet TOTC 6 TT?V (piKwi] fiopav Kal v\j/u><ras TTJV eavrov Ke^aAijv O"7royyio~e TO crro/x,a TOV Sta, TWV /cat t7TV sumed the government : but the archbishop Ruggieri de' Ubal- dini, actuated by envy, raised the people against him, and holding a cross in his hand arrested him, and imprisoned him in the tower of the Piazza de' Anziani with his two sons and his two grandchildren. After some time the gates of his prison were nailed up, and the ill-fated Ugolino saw his sons and his grandchildren dying after suffering the ter- rible agonies of hunger : at last he too died. But we must not forget that Ugolino also com- mitted many wicked actions during his life, and that it was on this account that he was being punished in company with his deadly enemy Rug- gieri. Dante relates that he saw the two sinners in the ice, one of whom was biting the neck of the other and devour- ing his brains. He asked him who he was and why he was doing this. Then the sinner leaving his horrible meal and raising his head, wiped his mouth with the hair of the half-eaten head and replied : " Tu dei saper ch' i' fui '1 Conte Ugolino, E questi 1' Arcivescovo Ruggieri : Or ti dir6 perch' i' son tal vicino. Che per 1' effetto de' suoi ma' pensieri, Fidandomi di lui, io fossi preso E poscia morto, dir non e mestieri. DANTE 101 Pero quel, che non puoi avere inteso, Cioe, come la morte mia fu cruda, Udirai ; e saprai, se m' ha ofFeso. Breve pertugio dentro dalla muda, La qual per me ha '1 titol della fame, E 'n che conviene ancor ch' altri si chiuda, M' avea mostrato per lo suo forame Piu liine gia ; quand' io feci '1 mal sonno, Che del future mi squarci6 '1 velaine. Questi pareva a me maestro e donno, Cacciando '1 lupo e i lupicini al monte, Per che i Pisan veder Lucca non ponno. In picciol corso mi pareano stanchi Lo padre e i figli ; e con 1' agute sane Mi parea lor veder fender li nanchi. Quando fui desto innanzi la dimane, Pianger senti' fra '1 sonno i miei figliuoli, Ch' erano meco, e dimandar del pane. Ben sei crudel, se tu gi& non ti duoli, Pensando ci6, che '1 mio cor s' annunziava : E se non piangi, di che pianger suoli 1 Gia. eran desti ; e 1' ora s' appressava, Che '1 cibo ne soleva essere addotto, E per suo sogno ciascun dubitava ; Ed io senti' chiovar 1' uscio di sotto All' orribile torre : ond' io guardai Nel viso a' miei figliuoi senza far motto. Io non piangeva ; si dentro impietrai. Piangevan' elli ; ed Anselmnccio mio Disse : Tu guardi si, padre : che hai 1 Perci6 non lagrimai, ne rispos' io Tutto quel giorno, nfe la notte appresso, Infin che 1' altro Sol nel mondo uscio. Com' un poco di raggio si fu messo Nel doloroso carcere, ed io scorsi Per quattro visi lo mio aspetto stesso ; Ambo le mani per dolor mi morsi. E quei, pensando ch' io '1 fessi per voglia Di manicar, di subito levorsi, E disser : Padre, assai ci fia men doglia, 102 DANTE Se tu mangi di noi : tu ne vestisti Queste misere carni, e tu le spoglia. Quetami allor, per non fargli piii tristi : Quel di, e 1' altro stemmo tutti muti. Alii dura terra, perch e non t' apristi ? Posciache fummo al quarto di venuti, Gaddo mi si getto disteso a' piedi, Dicendo : Padre raio, che non m' aiuti ? Quivi mori. E come tu me vedi, Vid' io li tre cascar ad uno ad uno Tra '1 quinto di e '1 sesto : ond' i' mi diedi Gia cieco a brancolar sovra ciascuno, E tre di gli chiamai, poicli' e' fur morti : Poscia, piu che '1 dolor pote il digiuno. Quand' ebbe detto cio, con gli occhi torti Riprese '1 teschio misero co' denti, Che furo all' osso, come d' un can, forti." Inferno, xxxiii. 13. Translation by Musurus. " ' Kd/A^ra // OvyoAivov t< 'Povyet/orjs' 'Epw croi Se vvv, TTWS Totoo"8' '12? rats Trov^pais avrov /3ov\ai<s KaiJTOJ TTlCTTtV SoVS, ETra 6a.va.Tov, Aeyeiv OVK ecrrt >f XP t/a - 'AA.A' OTTfp MTWS OVK T/KOV(Ta? "Qcrov ST) Ae^co, Kat yvwo-r) TTOCTOV fit. ov TL Stauyiov T?ys flpKTij<; kvSov Translation by Dr. Oarlyle. " ' Thou hast to know that I was Count Ugolino, and this the archbishop Ruggieri : now I will tell thee why I am such a neighbour to him. That by the effect of his ill devices I, confiding in him, was thereafter put to death, it is not necessary to say. But that which thou canst not have learnt, that is, how cruel was my death, thou shalt hear, and know if he has offended me. A narrow hole within the mew via TRANSLATION BY MUSURUS "EKTOT' O.TT e/zou *EvQ' In Ka 103 /caAAoi'S, Aid TTJS oTTTys opaV f.Trkrpf.\l/ /xe IIoAAds (rcAf/Vcis, or' etSov KO.KUV ovap, Tbv TOV /^AAovros OVTOS av$ uwv AVKOV fcai 7T/30S 0/30S, /cwAvet Iltcratovs 6/aav Aov/cav. MtK/3(T 8* Tlarrjp KOI rcKva, /cat TOVS o oSovras "E^SAeTTOV avTwv <r\iovTas ras Aayovas. "Ore S' r/yipOi-jv e/c KOITIJ<S irpo TTJS CW, KAaiovr' iKOTxra rd TrevAa- MT' e/iov TCKV' ev VTTVOIS Kaprov alrovvra. a i/ ets et AT Sv xoi of ev Kap8iy. (rvvrjor- 6a.v6p.riv ' Ei St pf) KXaias, TTOT' ap' etw^as Kayyvs 'O ' ov e<f>fpov TO. TT/JOS /3pwriv, rovvap i\ V which from me has the title of Famine, and in which others yet must be shut up, had through its opening already shown me several moons, when I slept the evil sleep which rent for me the curtain of the future. This man seemed to me lord and master, chasing the wolf and his whelps upon the mountains for which the Pisans cannot see Lucca. After short course, the father and the sons seemed to me weary, and me- thought I saw their flanks torn by the sharp teeth. When I awoke before the dawn I heard my sons who were with me weeping amid their sleep and asking for bread. Thou art right cruel if thou dost not grieve already at the thought of what my heart foreboded ; and if thou weepest not, at what art thou used to weep ? They were now awake and the hour approaching at which our food used to be brought us, and each was anxious from his dream, DANTE vin VTT' e//,' rjXovfjLfvrjv and below I heard the outlet rrjv Ovpav Tow (f>piKa\eov Trvpyov. 26(o7rwv of the horrible tower locked up : TOTC whereat EiSov i's TO Tr/adcrwTTov TWI/ I looked in the faces of my sons fp.u>v TfKvw without uttering a word. OVK tKAcuov, aAA' evSov aVeAi- I did not weep, so stony grew I 0(aOrjv. within. AUTO, 8' e/cAaiov 6 8' 'AcreA- They wept and my little Ansehn fJ.OVKLO<S fJ,OV E?7re' "Hois /3Ae7rets OVT<J), said: " Thou lookest so ! Father, irdrep ; rt Tracrxeis ; " what ails thee ? " Ou firjv &a.Kpv<r\ aAA' ovr' aTre- But I shed no tear, nor answered 6A^v, ovr' eTriowrav all that day, nor the next night, VVKTtt, ^Atos cTravereiA' ev till another sun came forth upon /cocr/xy. the world. MtK/>as 8' aKTtvos TOT' e'vSov When a small ray was sent into Tr}s </>/DiKT7^s et^KTTjs etSov Iv the doleful prison, and I dis- Tots Trpoo-wTTois cerned Twv Trcra/3wv TT)V e/x^v a^Aiav in their four faces the aspect of OI//LV, my own, 'EK AVTTTJS eSaKov fjiov Tcls X 'P a ? I bit on both my hands for afji,(f)(o grief ; Oi 8' epol TraiSes wroAa/3ovTs and they, thinking I did it TOUTO e fis 7TiV>;s opfjirjv dvfCTTrjcrav from desire of eating, of a sudden ea<x/>v?7S rose up AeyovTes "^HTTOV aAyeii/ov and said, " Father, it will give us rip.lv rrai, much less pain *Hv (fid'yys rjfj-tov, Trdrep' <rv yap if thou wilt eat of us ; thou 6 Taio-Se didst put upon us OI'KT/JCUS craplv evSj'cras, <rv this miserable flesh, and do thou TdVS' d(f>aipei." strip it off." TOT' firpavvOrjv d>s fir) TrAeov Then I calmed myself in order AVTT^O-W. not to make them more un- happy. o-tyijAcu Keivrjv ^/j.epav That day and the next we all KaAArjv. were mute. VIII TRANSLATION BY MUSURUS 105 At/ yrj o-KXfjpd, TTWS OVK ave- Ah, hard earth, why didst thou o^X^ 7 ? 5 ToVe ; not open ? 'AvaTetAcur^s rrjs TfTdpTTjs When we had come to the fourth i7ju,e/)as, day, FaSSos fJ-oc Trpo TWV TroScSv eVeo*' Gaddo threw himself stretched 6/cTaSijv out at my feet, Aeywv TTIK/DWS ' "^fi TraTep, ov saying, " My father, why helpest /?OT7#ets /xoi ;" thou me not ? " 'ATre^av' Kct, Kai, /ca^ws vuv There he died ; and even as /j,f flXfTTfis, thou seest me, EtSov Treo-ovTas TOVS T/aets saw I the three fall one by one, nd' fva T>JS 'H TTfiv eTreira is ^avovras ave- KaAovv TT;S Taur ctjrojv Ao^ots ofifj.ao'i TO TravraAav K/javtov TraAtv TOVCTTOVV dSa^, 1 H (TKrjvv) fjv Tra/Dwrra TO 67ret- TOVTO ?Vai (f>0/3 dvayvcoTc /cavev TO OTTOIOV va /cat ov^t KaTr "As a</>^t AOITTOV TOV "A8r^v xat as tts TO Ka^apT^/atov. 'O OU <rvvTp6<J>ov O.VTOV eep\6Tai, ev (TirovSfj l/c To{5 "A8ov Kat KaTa^eAycTat aTevt^wv 7T/30S TOV StavyvJ aldepa. between the fifth day and the sixth, when I betook me, already blind, to groping over each ; and for three days called them after they were dead. Then fasting had more power than grief.' When he had spoken thus, with eyes distorted, he seized the miserable skull again with his teeth, which, as a dog's, were strong upon the bone." The scene which this episode presents is most horrible, so read some pleasant part, conducive to cheerfulness and not sadness. With pleasure. Let us leave the Inferno then, and pass to Purgatory. Dante, with his companion, comes in all haste out of Hell and is charmed as he gazes at the clear air. " Dolce color d' oriental zaffiro, Che s' accoglieva nel sereno aspetto 106 DANTE Dell' aer puro infino al primo giro, Agli occhi miei ricomincio diletto, Tosto ch' io fuori usci' dell' aura morta, Che m' avea contristato gli occhi e '1 petto. Lo bel pianeta, ch' ad amar conforta, Faceva tutto rider 1' oriente Velando i Pesci, ch' erano in sua scorta." Purgatorio, i. 13. Tw/oa v/zeis avayvarre Trjv 'EAAr/viK^v p.f.Ta^>pcuriv TOV M.ovo-ovpov Kal eya> 6a a?ray- yeiAw vfj.iv OLTTO yu,V7y/x?/s TO XW/DIOV 'AyyAurri Kara rrjv //,TayAa>TTicriv TVJS Kv/twas " 0ea 'Ev Ty yaXrjvr) TOV ' av6is rj&vvew ras e "AfJ.' t^eXOoVTOS TOV Kv6[J.(iJVO<S, Tou KaKokravros 6p.p.a.Ta /JLOV Kal '0 TWV epamov AtaytA^tv 7roti -n)v eco iraa-av Tovs ' Aavr^s /Ta TOU TOS aurov Bi/>yiAt'ou a V(I)V TOV "ASoV 7rOyOl5fTO SlO, T6/37TV;}? Kat Travra^o^ev cvcuStav avaSiSowr^s TreSiaSos ews oS e</>- daurev et's ras o^^as 8po<Tpov Now you read the Greek trans- lation of Musurus, and I will repeat to you from memory the passage in English as rendered by Mrs. Oliphant. "The sweetest blue of eastern sapphire, spread O'er the serene sweet breathing of the air, High to the first great circle overhead, Woke new delight within my heart whene'er Out of the dark, dead sphere of ill I came, Which eyes and heart had so weighed down with fear. The lovely planet, in whose tender flame Love comfort finds, made all the orient laugh, Veiling the constellation in her train." Dante, with Virgil as his guide, leaving behind him the horrible gulfs of Hell, passed through a delightful plain every- where exhaling perfume, till he came to the banks of a cool brook, of which the transparent VIII DANTE 107 pvaKiov, TOV OTTOIOV TO. oiavyrj vSaTa fppfov ^aptevTWS. 'Ev- Tav0a SiaKoif/as rrjv Tropeiav TOV vrapfTYjpei rot's Trepav TOV pvaKiov Aei/xwvas $av/za<ov TO 7roi/ciAav$S TOV ^Xoepov Maum A.L<f>vr)$ eTTfffrdvr] yw/y, 17x15 TrepnraTovo'a fj.6vr/ o^weAeyev avOtj Kal fif/aXXfv. 'O Aavnys TTiOvfj.tav v' aKovy Kal TOLS Aeeis TOV acr/xaros TrapeKaXco-fV avTrjv va fXdy irXyo-ieo-Tepa' 17 at'TOV ' ore e(f>acre irapa Trjv o\6fjv TOV pvaKiov njvSoKyo-e v' dvaTfivy TO. 5/J.fJ.aTa 7T/x>s TOV TTOw/rryv, Kai ij -yXvKeia aVTWV fKffrpOJCTlS Ka.Tf/J.dyfV<TV avrov. Av Kal TO fvpos TOV pvaKiov T/TO fj.6vov TpiCw f3r/- jmaTtov 6 AavTt/s o/i(us Sev IrdA/xa va TO Trepdo-y. 'Qvop.deTO Se r^s A^Ty?. 'H 8e CKaAerTO MttTt'ASa, i fl<s fv y eircKpaTft dtSiov tap Kal ol KdToiKovvTes ^(rav d@(j)Ot Kal ayvoi. 6 BipyiAios ffj.ei8iao~v. 'H 8e TTO.XLV va 5 Kai TrepieiraTfi f3rjfj.a (3pa8v irapa TO TOU pvaKos 7rpo/3aivoixra Ta avw TOV pelOpov, Kal 6 Ka aKOVf. Kai stream flowed gracefully. Halt- ing there, he observed the meadows beyond the brook and admired the wealth of flowers of the verdant May. Suddenly a woman appeared, who walking alone gathered flowers and sang. Dante, wishing to hear the words of the song, begged her to come nearer to him : and she, with her eyes modestly cast down, gladly came towards him : when she arrived near the bank of the brook, she condescended to raise her eyes to the poet, and their sweet expression enchanted him. Though the width of the brook was only three paces, Dante did not venture to cross it. It was called the brook of Lethe. The woman, whose name was Matilda, describes to him from the opposite bank the nature of the sacred country, where perpetual spring pre- vailed and the inhabitants were innocent and pure. On this Virgil smiled. She began again to sing like a girl in love, and walked with a slow step along the edge of the brook, going up- stream, and Dante followed her on the opposite bank. Suddenly she turned to him and said : " Brother, look and listen." And lo, a bright light shot in every direction across the great forest, and a sweet melody was heard, and seven beautiful lamps appeared flashing and approach- ing him with an imperceptible 108 DANTE Travra^oOev TOV fj.eyd- Xov SpvfJitovos, /cat /J.\o)8ia rjKOVfTO yXvKtia, /cat eTrra Trepi- /caAAets Xvxyiai TT(f>dvr)o-av (f>eyyo/3o \ovcr at, Kal Kivovfj.evai fj.fr' dvfTraLcrOiJTOv /3/3aSetas KLV- T^o-ews Trpos avrov. '0 Aavrr/s fK0afji,/3o<s TrA^crta^ei ert /xaAAov Trpos TO peiOpov OTTOS fBXeiTy /caAAtov TO. ytvo/xeva /cara T?)V Ti o^6i]v. 'A<f>ov vap- at 7TTa Av^vtat, ^>av^- Trpco-(3vTai ievot Sta KpivW Travres 8 f^aXXov. 'Eyyvs avraii' CTTO- /aevovTO recro'apa wa farTe/nfifva Sia Trpacrivwv OaXXutv Kal - atrives ^o-av TrXr/pfis o^arwv. J Ev /iO"({) TOTJTOJV ^TO StT/OOYOV ap/xa eAK^yuevov VTTO y/3V7ros KaXXiTTTepov. Tlapa TOV 8eiuv VOL ifrdXXovcrai /cat ijo-av aurat at r/aets a/aerat, IItcrTi9, J EA?rts Kai 'AyaTT^, at oTrotai ySoixrat, cppnrrov 7ri copatas ywat/cos 7ri TO{) ap/xaros. Avrr/ 8f r}ro r] Bear/at/c^. 3 AAA' as avayvai- (riofj,v oAtyovs o"Tt^ot)S e/c TIJS A' (^S^s TOU K.aOaprrjpiov. movement. Dante, amazed, went still nearer to the stream that he might better see what was taking place on the opposite bank. When the seven lamps had passed by, there appeared twenty-four elders clad in white and crowned with lilies, and all were singing. Near them went four beasts crowned with green boughs, and having six wings which were full of eyes. In the midst of them was a two-wheeled chariot drawn by a griffin with beautiful wings. By the right wheel were walking three virgins singing and danc- ing : these were the three vir- tues, Faith, Hope, and Charity, who, while they were singing, threw flowers over a beautiful woman seated in the chariot. This was Beatrice. But let us read a few lines from the 30th canto of the Purgatory. " lo vidi gia nel cominciar del giorno La parte oriental tutta rosata, E 1' altro ciel di bel sereno adorno, E la faccia del Sol nascere ombrata, SI che, per temperanza di vapori, L' occhio lo sostenea lunga f iata : Cosl dentro una nuvola di fieri, ii DANTE 109 Che dalle mani angeliche saliva, E ricadeva giii dentro e di fuori, Sovra caiidido vel cinta d' oliva Donna in' apparve sotto verde manto Vestita di color di fianima viva. E lo spirito mio, che gia cotanto Tempo era stato, ch' alia sua presenza Non era di stupor treniando affranto, Sanza dagli occhi aver piu conoscenza, Per occulta virtu, che da lei mosse, D' antico amor senti la gran potenza. Tosto che nella vista mi percosse L' alta virtu, che gia m' avea trafitto Prima ch' io fuor di puerizia fosse, Volsimi alia sinistra col rispitto, Col quale il fantolin corre alia mamma, Quando ha paura, o quando egli e afflitto, Per dicere a Virgilio : Men che dramma Di sangue m' e rimasa, che non tremi ; Conosco i segni dell' antica fiamma. Ma Virgilio n' avea lasciati scemi Di se, Virgilio dolcissimo padre, Virgilio, a cui per mia saluta die' mi : Ne quantunque perdeo 1' antica madre, Valse alle guance nette di rugiada, Che lagrimando non tornassero adre." Purgatorio, xxx. 22. 'Eav riapa dvayvaxr7/T r>)i/ Now if you will read Musurus' TOV Mowovpov, 6a translation, I will repeat Mrs. /ecu cyw -n)v TT)S Oliphant's, which I think is a "OAi<^>avT, I'JTIS vo/zi^w successful one. on eTvai cvSoKi/tos. " EtSov ev dpxy TT}S ^/xtpas TTOT' " As I have seen in dawning of ?;&/ the day fv]v o> Tratrav fpvdpoxpovv, TOV The rosy orient and the blue T* a\\ov serene Ovpavov (TToAi)v Kvavavyrj (f>o- Of the surrounding skies, and povvra, rising ray 'HAi'ov T dva.Tf\.\ov TO <^>ws Of the great sun, all tempered <r/aa>6'es, in their sheen 110 DANTE vni r' ofJLfj.ci.a-iv oV/u'Swv TV) crvfj.- By vapours and soft clouds, that so the eye ?' dvre^eiv 7T6 TToAv Might long endure their glowing splendour : seen dv- Thus 'mid a cloud of flowers, 0ecov thrown up on high 'YTT' dyyeAiKwv ^eipwv dvvv/io- From those angelic hands, and ftevr^s, dropping down ITaAtv evrbs CKTOS re Kara- In showers of bloom within, TTITTTOIXT^S without ; so I, 'ETTI /caAwrrpas AevKrJs </>epow' Under a snowy veil and olive eAcuas crown, 2refj.fji:' ' , l(f>dvr) p.oi Aeo-Trotv' virb Saw now a lady with a mantle TT paoroxpow green, IleTrAov Kal (rroXrjv ^pw/xaros And shining like the living <Aoyos cocr?7s. flame her gown To 8' 6fj.bv 7rvevfj.a, TO TroXvv At which my spirit, that so long TJSr) xpovov had been Ov KarajSXrjOev ITTI T^S Trapov- Thrilled by no tremor from her presence fair, While yet the eyes discerned her not, though seen Ilptv TI /SXefjLfjLacriv avrrjv dva- Felt, even though undiscerned, yvwpia-y, some spell was there 8vvdfj.fi, Trap' avrrjs Which potency of ancient love eKpeovcrrj, renewed, "EpwTos a-(f)o8pdv icrxyv ycrder Soon as my heart was touched dp\a.iov. by movement rare "Afj.a 8e Trpocrf3aXovo-rj i s rd<s ffj.ds Of that high virtue which had o^ets deep imbued T^s Oavuaa-rrjs dperfjs, r\ fj! And pierced my soul while yet eVpwo-' 17877 in childhood's hand. Ilptv TIJS TratSiK^s rjXiKias eeX- I turned me swift to my left Ota, side, as would 'Eo-Tpa^v 7ri Aata p.f.6' oiov A child in fear or trouble, to 6dppovs the hand Tp^ei Trai8iov Trpos rrjv avrov Where stood the mother, rush- fj.rjTfpa ing to her breast "Or x fl 4>P OV ~n irepnriTTTei To say to Virgil, ' Nothing can AvTrats, command "Iv 5 fiTTiD BipytAio)' ''Pavts ov My heart to still its throbbing; thus confest, TRANSLATION BY MUSURUS 111 Ar/taros d.Tp6fj.ijTO<s ev TJ] ias <Aoybs ai(r$d 'AAA' OVK rjv BtpyiAios' Kare- Al7T fj.f, 4>V, Bl/DyiAtOS O yAvKlCrTOS 7rar?;/3 //.ov, BipyiAios, os v^v C/AT) <r<arrfpia' Ol>6 O Tl 7T6/3 ttTTwAea-' >/ TTpto 'E/cwAw' f/tas irapeias ras e/c Spocrov as TOU yni) Vf(jxi)0ijvai IIws eras </>atvcTat iy 'EA- \ijviKr) fjLfrd(f)pafr is TOV Mov- (rovpov ; a.rri ' SIOTI ov p-ovov 'IraAtKov TrparroTUTrov, dAAa, 5v Kai Ae^ts 7T/30S Ae^iv. /J.ol < 'H Tra/Dar^vycrts vp.>v etvai dAr^^vys, dAA' 6 fJ,Ta(f>pa.<av fp- yov TOtat'Tr^s cr7rov8atoT7^TOS Sey Suvarai va ev/sy /caraAA^Aovs Aeeis Kai ^)/3<cris v ry AaAov- /xei/y yAcixrcrg, Kai e^ dvdyKTjs fTTfi va Kara<f)vyy eis rr^v dv- s, ry /3or]6fiy. oTTOias efvai KaropOwrov va (J.CT- (.ve\dCxTt.v at v\l/t)\al evvoiat TOV AavTOV eis rryv K "Ev irpay/j-a TO OTTOIOV otv 8vvafj.ai /caAws va T)/S I feel the burning of the ancient fire.' But Virgil, lo ! to whom my heart addrest Its inmost sighs Virgil, the dearest sire Virgil, to whom I gave me up had stole Himself from me. Nor wonder, nor desire, Of all that our first mother lost, my soul Could comfort for this loss, or dry the dew That wet my cheek for such unthought-of dole." What do you think of the Greek translation of Muslims ? Most accurate : for not only does it agree line for line with the Italian original, but it is almost word for word. Yet his style seems to me to follow the ancient language. Your observation is correct, but the translator of a work of such a high class as this cannot find suitable words and phrases in the vernacular language, and of necessity he must have re- course to the inexhaustible fountain of ancient Greek, by the help of which it is possible for the sublime conceptions of Dante to be transferred to the Greek of our day. One thing which I cannot clearly understand is the metre of the translation. Will vou do 112 MODERN GREEK POETRY Mot Ka[j.vere rrjv X ( )tl/ v " P* 8ia<amcr?7Te vrept avrvjs ; 'O Mowroupos Aeyet ev TWTT/DO- Adyw TT/S //,era,</>pacrws on Aa/3 pv9/j.ov. 'AAA' u>S ei^evpere TroAu KaAa, Trpo TToAAwv ai'oijvwv <jx>/3ovfj.at a IIoiov etvat TO (rvvr)6ecrTpov fj-erpov kv TTJ NeoeAA^vtKr/ TTOI- V(OTpOt tjfJLWV TTOLljTa ari, TO, 7rot^^u,aTa avrcov Ka^' o'Aa ra Trap evat Aa/3os ei? ov eiron'jQ'rjcrav TO. TrAetorepa kdviKO. i^/xwv ^ .a /3ovva nal IIou ^ Ot (TTt'xOt O?TOl TroAu /j.e TOV !TJS O-TI'XOV IK TWV TOTJ 'AplCTTO(f)dvO Ketvov; w TI o-' etTrwj U) TOfTO), OV /' TOVO5 7Tl Tr us Kat ev Tots e^s O TOU II AoVTOV TOU aDTOU TTOIJ/TOV ' " e i2$ rjSofJiaL Kai TepTro/^iai /cat ine the favour to enlighten me on this point? Musurus says, in the preface to the translation, that he em- ployed the twelve-syllable metre ending in a paroxytone word, similar, in fact, to the Iambic, but without its rhythm of quantity. But this rhythm, as you know very well, was lost many centuries ago, and I fear lost beyond recovery. Which is the metre more usually employed in modern Greek poetry 1 Our modern poets write their poems in almost every metre : but the more usual among us is the metre of fifteen syllables, in which the greater part of our national songs has been composed ; as for example, the following : " Fortunate are ye lofty hills, and blessed are ye plains, who expect not Charon's coming, nor have to wait for death." These verses are very similar to the following line from the Clouds of Aristophanes. " The wisest ? Do you say he is the wisest ? 0, what shall I call you ! " In this line which you have re- cited to me it happens that the accent coincides with the arsis, just as in the following lines from- the Plutus of the same poet, " How pleased and delighted I am, and I should like to dance, MODERN GREEK POETRY 113 Mi/ioiy-ievos KGU TOIV 7ro8oiv wol TrapevcraAei'cov."' "i2(TT 7rpOO-(f>l\r)S OTl^O? CIS TOV? vpeTcpovs Troikas efvai 6 Se/ca evrao-rAAa/Jos, OOTIS vo- /LH'(W KC " ToAiTi/cos AeyeTai. MaAwrra, /cat tcrooWa/ie? /xe TOV dp^aiov 'lap-ftiKov <rri\ov, TOV TeTpdp.eTpov Kara- TOU &XK- TuAi/cou ea/MTpov ot Trap' v/uv TroiT/rat; (ravres ev ry xpcrei TOU p-erpov TOVTOV ^cwpovvrat o A. P. 'Pay- KayS'^s, 6 0. 5 Op<avi'&7S, 6 'Av- Twvia8>;s Kat TIVCS aAAoi. 'A- /coucraTe oAt'yovs (TTt^ois ex TT}S fj.er- 'OSwcret'as Kara <f>pa.(riv TOV ' imitating [the Cyclops] and kick- ing up my heels in this way." So that the favourite metre with your poets is the one of fifteen syllables, which I believe is also called the political metre. Quite so, and it is equivalent to the ancient Iambic metre, that is to say, the tetrameter catalectic. Do your poets make use of the dactylic hexameter ? Very rarely. Those who are re- garded as successful in the use of this metre are A. R. Rangabes, Th. Orphanides, Antoniades, and a few others. Now listen to a few lines from the commence- ment of the first rhapsody of the Odyssey according to the translation of R&ngabes. TOV avSpa, 6&i, TOV TroXvrpoirov, cxms TOCTOVTOVS SirjXOe, iropOi^cra<s TT}S Tpotas TTJV IvSo^ov TroAiv Sf eTSfv dV^pwTTtov TroAAas, K 6/x.eAeTJ/o-ev ~t]0rj, K ei5 ^aAao-o-tas TrAavr/o-eis iwe^cpe Ai^ras /ivpias, avrbs va trfaOy KOU TOVS <f>i\ov$ TOV QiXwv va. ev TOVS eo-awev, av K eTredvp.fi K /3a$ovs xap 'AAA e iSias avrwv d<f>pocrvvr)<; dirwXovro Too-ovs P.OVOV crri'xovs ev- I only recollect so many lines. But these are sufficient to show that this metre can be most successfully employed in modern just as well as in ancient Greek. Would you like me now in my turn to recite the same lines in the language of Homer ? 'AAA' OVTOI dpKOwrt va O-tV OTl TO pfTOOV TOVTO SvVaTO.1 KaAAwrra va evooKip.r)o-g ev Ty crtjfjiepivy as Kai ev Ty ap^aici 0cAeT Ttupa va w Kai eyw TOUS avrovs ev Ty yAtixro^/ TOU 114 MODERN GREEK POETRY VIII 0a u,e v7ro)^peu>(TY)Te' era's o/^ws va TOV<S aTray- ue r?)v 'EAA^viKijv Trpo<f>opdv. Be/3aioTaTa. Mdvov TOV TOVOV $d /x,oi eViT^e^Te va /7,eTa/3i/3dw ei's TT)V apo-LV OTTOV eivai avayKTj. TOVTO irXypeo-TaTa SiKaiovcrOe va irpd^YjTe, SIOTI Kai ly/xeis TToAAd/aS V TJ7 SfJ/JLOTLKr) TTOir)- o~ei /jLTa/3i/3douev TOV TOVOV eis aAA^v <rvXXa/3r)V )(d.piv TOV fj,Tpov. I f2s Seiypa TOV TOLOVTOV /j.Ta/3i,/3ao-[j.ov eoTTwa-av ot v ra ovpviu, KCU /<av Svo dyyeAot KI 6 Mi^aTjA'Ap^ayyeAos avra TOUS Tra/DayyeAAet." 'Ev Tj7 ojntAt^. ai Ae^eis avot- av xai dyyeAoi Trpo<f>epovTa.i avoi^av KCU ayyeAot. Kai cts rot 0-Ttxovpyi'jfj.aTa TOV /iecratw- vo? /3\7rei rts Toiauras TrapaX- Aayas, ws cru/A/?au'i ev TO) TOU i TOV TOVOV ets TTV , Aeycov "'Ev crot yap ey/caTot/c^crev 17 TOU Ofov Trpovoia." Kai ravTtt //.ev fv irapoSfp Trepi ' eav va Ad^Sr^Te Tr\rjpO~Tpa<; (fioptas Trept avrr/s, dvayvcure TO TTpOOlfJ-lOV TOV E' TOfJLOV TWV 'AiravToiv TOU A. P. ' Tas pa/Ji/JiaTiKa^ Trapa- o-eis " TOU E. A. 2o<o/cAeovs You will oblige me : but I beg you to recite them with the Greek pronunciation. Most certainly. Only you will allow me to transfer the accent to the arsis whenever necessary. You are quite justified in doing this, for in popular poetry we ourselves often transfer the accent to another syllable for the sake of the metre. Let the following lines serve as an ex- ample of such a transfer of accent : " The heavens opened and two angels came forth, and the Archangel Michael gives them these commands." In conversation, the words oVoi^av and dyyeAot are pro- nounced oVoiav and dyyeAoi. And in the verses of the middle ages such changes may be noticed, as is the case in the following line of Ptochopro- dromos, who in the word irpo- voia throws forward the accent to the penultimate, saying : " For in you abode the provi- dence of God." So much then for a passing description of our modern Greek versification ; but if you wish to obtain more complete informa- tion about it, read the preface to the fifth volume of the Com- plete Works of A. R. Rangabes, and the Grammatical Observations of E. A. Sophocles in his intro- vni MODERN GREEK POETRY 115 / fv ry ewraywyy TOV BvafTivou duction to his Byzantine dic- avrov AeiKou, KOL Oa /ia#r;T tionary, and you will learn a OVK dAiya e ai'rwv. 'AAA' great deal from them. But otTrayyeAAeTe Twpa TO dp^aiov recite now the original text and Kfifitvov Kai 6d fj. fvpt^Tf <f>i\rj- you will find me an attentive KOOV a.Kpoa.T'tjv. listener. "*Av8pa (J.oi evvtire, /xovcra, TroAvrpOTrov, os /xaAa TroAAa TrAdyx^r;, eTrei TpoiTjs lepov 7rroAie$pov TroAAaiv 8' dvOpiairiiiv iSev acrrea Kal voov TroAAa 8' o y kv TTOVT^ 7rd6ev aAyea ov Kara 6vp.ov, dpvvfievos YIV re if/v^rji' KOL voVrov aAA' ouS' ws erapovs tppvcraTO le/xevos avroi yap <r<eTep>7<riv dracrOaXitja-iv oAovro." " Tell me, Muse, of that man, so ready at need, who wandered far and wide, after he had sacked the sacred citadel of Troy, and many were the men whose towns he saw and whose mind he learned, yea, and many the woes he suffered in his heart upon the deep, striving to win his own life and the return of his company. Nay, but even so he saved not his company, though he desired it sore ; for through the blindness of their own hearts they perished." S. H. BOTCHER and A. LANG. 'H /*eTa<po<ris fJ.ol <at'vTai The translation appears to me aioAoyos KCU aKpi/^ecrraTTj, KCU very good and most accurate, 8fv d/x<i/3aAAw ort oi yKi> and I have no doubt that those TTTovres eis TT)V /zcAerTyv TOV Englishmen who devote theni- 'Ofu/pov "AyyAoi evpurKoixTtv selves to the study of Homer avT?/v x/n/cri/AWTaT^v. find it of the greatest use to them. TOVTO o/ioAoyemu TTapoL Tray- This is acknowledged by all, TWV, StoTi ai p-fXP 1 - TovSe yevo/ze- for the metrical translations of vai fj.fjLTpoi /LiTa<pcuris TOV Homer into English which have 'Ofjn'jpov cis TTJV 'AyyAi/o)v hitherto been made are, with a tKTos dAtywv e^aip(Twv a7TTv- few exceptions, failures. But I Xov. 'AAAa ftXfTTd) <^>^oio-a/xv see we have arrived at Pisa, and eis IK<rav, KOI dv dyaTraTe as if you like, let us get out and t^eA^oyzev va Kap-oip^v eva ?} take a turn or two on the plat- Svo yi'povs fis TO Kprj7rt'8(u//,a. form. With pleasure. AIAAOrOS 9' 12, TI KaAr) (rvvrv^ia ! B Aerrw p-ov Tiva KXrjpiKov fK va fvprj Kfvrjv a/na^av. Ilav- ocrioAoyutmxTe ' eXdere eis ravrrjv SIOTI VTrdp^ei, $ecris Si' v Xai'pco y/capSitos on eras Travaj3XfTrw varrepov O.TTO rdcra en;. H /Jiop^ eras ouSoAws r/AAae, /cat 8ia TOVTO ev^vs o~as lyvw/sicra. 'ETrtT/Dei/'are />ioi va (rwTr}(rto eis v/tas TOV Kvpiov OvtAo-wva. TWV vi/cwv Sc KaAAwrra rr)v Ka^' >//xas ^to fJLCyljV V\apCCTT1](TI,V. Kai TTOV fJiTa./3a i vere, crvv 0o3 ; Eis T^V 'EAAaSa' Kpivafj-ev o/tiws ei!Aoyov Siep^o/ztvoi 8t' 'IraAias va eTTicrKe^dwfJifv rrjv ^AwpevTiav/ Kai 'Pw/u^v, /ACVOV- res V aural? ava /ixtav rjfj-fpav. Kai yw /uav r/p-fpav 6a )U.eiVu> ev 4>Aw/)evTia avpiov Se T^V ea-TTfpav o.TTfp\op.a.i ei's , OTTOV ^a Siarpii/'W v^e/o DIALOGUE IX 0, what a happy coincidence ! I see a friend of mine, a clergy- man from Constantinople, who is looking for an empty carriage. Most reverend Archimandrite, come into this carriage, for there is a place for you. I am heartily glad to see you again after so many years. Your appearance has not changed at all, and so I recognised you at once. Allow me to introduce Mr. "Wilson to you. He is professor of Greek at Cambridge ; and he has a perfect knowledge of modern Greek. It is a great pleasure to me. And where are you going, God willing ? To Greece ; but we thought it would be right, on our road through Italy, to visit Florence and Rome, staying one day at each. I too am going to stay one day at Florence, and to-morrow evening I am off to Rome, where I shall spend more than a week. THE GREEK CLERGY 117 0a XOLTTOV Tyv re ' Mere^re uAAore CKCI; IIpo TroAAtoveYtov eVecrK avrrjv eTravepxd/Ltevos ex jitavia?, OTTOV crvveTrA^pfaxra ras crTroi'Sas yu,ov aAA* eTretoSj Tore ecTTreuSov va <$a(ra> u>s Ta^wrra IS Ka)V<rTaVTlVOV7ToAlV, JJ.OVOV oAtyov xpdvov Sierpi^a ev TOU VfUTtpOV nijpov ev i8ea?, Kai av /^oi eTriTpeif/rjTe Oa, era? TrapaKaAecra) va /AOI 8u>crrjTe Tr\r)po<f>opia<; rtva? 7re/3i airrou. irp66vfj.o<s. va 1*0.6(0 eav 01 Trj<s vfj-erepas eKKXr)- aya/ioi. Ot TraT/atap^ai, 01 Kal ol /j.ova^ol ctvai ayayu,ot, 01 o/iws ev yevet ervat eyya- i. Kara TT)V ev NiKat' trvvoSov eyevero aTTOTreipa rt? W \ J / > \ O7TOS /X7J 67TtT/37r7JTai IS TOV 6 eyya/ios ^8ios, aAA' e?vai 8e Ai'av Trepi- epyov on 6 ev ry cruvo^a) yuer' TrpoTacriv TavTrjV AiyWTTOV O-KO7TOS 3 v/xiv TroAAoi 6 dpidfibs avrwv /xovaoixriv ev rots TOU *AO<a, OCTTIS Sta TOVTO We shall have then the pleasure of travelling in your company as far as Rome. Have you ever been there before 1 I visited it many years ago on my way back from Germany, where I had completed my studies ; but, as I was on that occasion anxious to reach Con- stantinople as soon as possible, I spent only a short time in Rome. We in England have confused ideas about your clergy, and, if you would allow me, I would beg you to give me some in- formation on the subject. I am quite willing. I should like to learn whether those of your church who are in holy orders are married or un- married. The patriarchs, the bishops, and the monks are unmarried, but the priests are generally married. At the Council of Nice an attempt was made to prohibit the married state among the clergy, but it failed ; and it is very curious that the one who successfully fought against the proposal in the Council was the Aegyptian bishop Paph- noutios, a man of the most ascetic habits. Are there among you many monks, as in the West 1 Comparatively their number is not great, and most of them pass their monastic life in the monasteries of Athos, which 118 THE GREEK CLERGY "Aytov opo?. Mova- yvvatKoiv, SWO.TCU TIS OTI crxeSov 8ev V7rd/>x oixri > ToVov tvat evdpiOfj-a. 01 fjiova^ol ovofj.dfovTa.1 VTTO TOV Aaov /caAoyepot, dAA' 1} irpovw- vvpia avTYf Kar^vT^cre a~f]/j.pov va e'xy Trepi<j)povr]TiKr]v crrifj.a- o-tav, Kat TOVTO etvat /caAov va TO yvwpt?7 TIS 8ta va /zr) Svo-apeo-Keiav eis TOVS vs. "Orav Trpocrayopevr/ T6S ai'TOVS 7T/3e7Tl VO, ytXTa^et/Ot- ^rjrai ras Ae^eis, Trarep, ocriw- rare, >^ Trat'ocrtwrare, Kara TOV /3a@fj.bv auTWV. Twv dvwTe/acov /cA^ptKWv ot TirX.01 elvat iroi- KtAoi. Ta Ti/J.rjTLKa eTri /cat $eo<iA,eo~TaTOS eSt'SovTO KaT dp^as dSia/cptTWS eis e7rto"KO7 cv yevet, vvv o/xws .evr. Tov (J.OVOV 6 OlKOVfJLfVLKO^ TTIO-KOTTOS ot 8e aAAoi Tpeis Trarpidp^ai, 6 tas TLrXo(f>opov\'- TGU [AaKapuaraTo i. Ot dp^teTTt- O"KO7TOl ^ /JL^TpOTToXlTat TlfJLWVTOLl Sta TOU TOS, ot (TTicrKOTTOi 7r/ooo"ayo/Dei;ov- Tat TravtepcoTaTOi, 01 Se 7TlO-K07TOt Tts etvat 6 TtVAo? TWV tepewv Kat TWV lepoStaKovwv ; Oi tc/oets, i ^tV eyyaynot, on this account has received the name of the Holy Mountain. Convents for women may be said scarcely to exist, so small is the number of them. The monks are called by the people " calogeri " (good old men), but this epithet has now come to have a contemptuous significa- tion, and it is a good thing to know this, so as not to occa- sion unpleasantness with the monks. In addressing them, one must employ the terms "father," "most holy," or "all- sanctified," according to their grade. The higher clergy have various designations. The honorific titles, " all - holy," " most beatified," " most vener- able," " all sacred " and " most beloved of God," were at first given indiscriminately to the bishops in general, but now their use is restricted. The title " all-holy " is only borne by the Oecumenical patriarch, who is also archbishop of Con- stantinople. The other three patriarchs, of Alexandria, of Jerusalem, and of Antioch, are entitled "most beatified." The archbishops or metropolitans are honoured with the epithet of " most venerable " ; the bishops are addressed as "all-sacred," and the suffragan bishops as " most beloved of God." What is the title of priests, and of deacons ? Priests, if married, have the IX THE GREEK CLERGY 119 TlT\0(f>OpOVVTCLl ft 8f ayafAot TravocriwraTot ot Se iepoSiaKovoi tepoAoyiwraroi. Ot dp^i/Jiav8piTai 8e Travocrio- AoyiarraTot. 'EvOvfj.ov/j.a.1, ore irpo 8vo erwv f7rf(TK(<f>@y rr/v 'AyyAtav Kv-rpov at fj.aKapuaTa.TOV fx et optos TtVAos OUTOS / MaArra, /cat va eras CITTW Sta 7TOIOV AoyOV. 'H VrJ(rOS KV7T/3OS tv ry KKA?/(riacrTtKy a^Tvys 8101- aAAa Kara TOV oySoov Kavoi/a T^S ev 'E^eicry (rvvoSou, ov KaTecTTvj t? e TOV TOT Kvirpov 'AvOffJiLOV e866r) TO irpovofjiiov va. vTroypd<f>rj TO ovo/na avTov eis TO. fyypa<f>a 8id KOKKtvrjs TOUTO 8e TO 7rpov6fj.t.ov eT Orj p.fTa Tavra Kat VTTO TOV A.VTOKpO.TOpO<i Z7^Vfa)VOS, Kttl SiaTrjpciTai p.f\pi. T^9 a~>'j[j.epov. 'iis auTOKe<^>aAos Se o dp-^ieiri- O-KOTTOS T^S v^crou TiT\O(f>opeiTai '0//.oAoyw VjLiti/ TrAeurras 8ta Tas TrA^po^optas Sia Tas ac^opaxras TTJV KI'TT/>OV aAA' eav 6ev -8i8(i> ets vynas TroAuv KOTTOV /zeyaAws ^a /M viro^pe- iocri}Te av /xot fiirrjTe Kat oAtya title of " most reverend," if unmarried, that of " all-sancti- fied." The deacons are called "sacred and most learned." The archimandrites "all-sancti- fied and most learned." I remember, when two years ago the archbishop of Cyprus visited England, the newspapers gave him the title of "most beatified " (his beatitude) : is this title correct ? Yes, and I will tell you why : the island of Cyprus, in regard to its ecclesiastical government, was at first subject to the patriarch of Antioch, but by the eighth canon of the Council of Ephesus, sanctioned by the Emperor Justinian, its arch- bishopric was made independent, and to the then archbishop of Cyprus, Anthemius, was granted the privilege of writing his signature to public documents in red ink ; and this privilege was afterwards confirmed by the Emperor Zenon, and is retained to this day. As being inde- pendent, the archbishop of the island is designated " most beatified." I am very much obliged to you for this information, and especi- ally for that which regards the Church in Cyprus : but if I am not giving you too much trouble, you will put me under great obligation if you will also tell 120 THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE TWO. Trepl riys ev <&X(apevria vvvoSov. Aio, va 8vvrjOr/ Tts va e KttAtoS TOV CTKOTTOV TT^S Kai TOV Aoyov TI}S aTro- TtoV a7TO^>a(TCOV CUJTTJS, efvai avdyK?7 va St,e\6r) TT)V Ifrropiav T7J<s Bv^avrtv^s avro- KpaTOpias a7ro V)TO TttVTTJS V7TO TWV SKOTTOS T'JJs (rvvo8ov ^ evwcrts TWV Svo e/ 'AvaroAtKTjs /ecu TTJS AVTIKT}S - ra 7r/3os rrjv evaxriv o/xcas w^ovvra TOVS "EAA?jvas eAaTijpia Sev ^crav OprjcrKfyTLKa, dAAa TroAt- TIKCX, 86OT6 eTraTretAov/Aevot VTTO reAetas Karao-rpo^s eve/ca TV/S Swa/zew? TWV Tovp/cwv Tj dcKOVTt dvp.^' va eis TOV IlaTrav OTTWS 81' avTov KO,Top9(jydy va So^y et avTOVS /BorjOfia a7rocro/3^o-iv TOV vvov. To Bv^avTivov K/oaTOS va SeiKVvy cr^yaeia aTro TT}S eTro^yjs TWV Ko/zv^vwv, dAAa Tpets airro- Kpdropes dvrjKovTfs eis TavT^v TTJV Swao"Teiav, 6 'AAe^tos, 6 'Iwavvvys /cai 6 Mavov^A (1081- II 80), ^SwTo-av Sta Kai TTS rofj.iK'S TCOV dvSpetas va KwAvo-OKTtv 7Ti t'va aiwva TI)V Trpos Ta KaVw poirrjv T^s "Ore. me a little about the Council of Florence. To be able to understand thoroughly the object of this Council and the reason why its decisions were not carried into effect, it is necessary to go through the political and eccle- siastical history of the Byzantine empire from the time of Photius the patriarch of Constantinople to the taking of that city by the Turks. The object of this Council was to unite the two churches, the Eastern and the Western. The motives however which actuated the Greeks in their endeavour to effect the union were not religious but political, for, being threatened with complete destruction by the daily increasing power of the Turks, they were compelled, against their will, to have re- course to the Pope, in order that through him they might secure assistance to avert the impend- ing danger. The Byzantine em- pire began to show signs of de- cay from the time of the Com- neni, yet three emperors of this dynasty, Alexius, Johannes, and Manuel (1081-1180), were en- abled, by their political capacity and their individual courage, to arrest for a century the down- ward tendency of the empire. THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE 121 fXa/f Tas rjvias TOV Kptrovs dviKai/os *at oif^dapfj-fvos 'Av- SpoviKos (1183-1185) r) /cara- Trraxris rjp\i<Tf. v' dj/a^atv^rat TO epwopiov irepi- Ka TWV evovo'Uoi', TO Tafieov TOV KpaTovs (.<TTf.pei.TO TWV, 6 o~TpaTo<s 8ev eTre do~<f)dX.fia ev Ty 6a\do~o~y Sev ias, Kal TO. TravTa e/3atvov KO.KVJV KdKWS. KaTOl T?)v eTTOX^V TO.VTTJV TO K/3CITOS 7ToAe)MtTO 6V /xev Ty Mt/c/oci 'Atria VTTO TWV ^.fX^ovKWV, (V 8e Trj Ei'pwTry V7TO TUtV BAtt^WV, OITIV6S fKVpt- evo~av fj.pos T'IJS QpaKys /cat TTJS ^laKeSovtas' 7T/30S TOiVois /cat ot Xo/3/xat'vot cTrcp\6fj.evoi CK StxeAtas TroAAaKts etVe/3aAAov Kai eAcTjAaTOW Tas ;ra/3^ias TOU Bv^avTivou K/XZTOUS. etat jy yevofi.fvr) KaTa TO 1185, Ka0 5 vyv ot No/o/x,avvot e7reA#ovTS /iTa /xeyaAov <TTpa- TOV Kai TroAtop/cTyo-avTes KaTa v /cat #aAao-o-av fKvie TTV fo-o-aoviKifjv, TOVS KO.TOI- KOVS T>Js OTTOtaS CTK \-ijpoTrjTOS Kal di 7roAto/D/ctas Kai ou T^ ovofJM efvat yvaxrTOTaTov ts Trai'Tas TOUS fv8iaTpij3ovTa<> et's T?)V O-TTOVO^V TWV 'E AAr^vtKwv ypa.p.fjLO.T(DV. 'AAAa TO <f>o/3epd>- TaTov Tpavfj.a KaTTjveyKOV But when the incompetent and profligate Andronicus assumed the reins of the empire (1183- 1185), its decline began to he apparent in every quarter : trade had passed into the hands of the Venetians and Genoese, the im- perial treasury was empty, the army without discipline, the sea rendered unsafe from being infested with pirates, and every- thing was going from bad to worse. At this time the empire was being attacked in Asia Minor by the Seljouks ; and in Europe by the Wallachians, who became masters of part of Thrace and Macedonia : more- over the Normans coming from Sicily often invaded and ravaged the provinces of the Byzantine empire. One of the most famous of these invasions was that which took place in 1185, when the Normans came with a large army and besieged Thessalonica by land and sea and captured it, treating the inhabitants with great severity and inhumanity. A detailed account of the siege and capture of this wealthy city has been written by Eustathius, whose name is very familiar to every student of Greek litera- ture. But the most terrible blow to the Byzantine empire was inflicted by the Crusaders, who 122 THE CRUSADES TOV Btl^aVTlVOU KpOLTOVS Ol opoi, otVtves VTTO TO X/DrriaviKo{> ev- 6ovo~iao~fj.ov Kara TCOV aVtcrTiov TO i rrpoTTvpyiov Kara TCOV aSiaAAaimov TOVTCOV e^^pcov TTJS i^/xeTepas 6prjo~Keia<s. 'AAAd TrAetcrTOt tcrro/otoypa- </>ot TT}S Aixrecos StaTetvovTai OTI iy TrpcoTTj "2ravpo<f)Opta eyeive T$ Trapa/cAr/crei TCOV 'EAAryvcov, Ae- ws 7rpoo-/cw^Tis ets T7^ (TToAas TOV T*OTe Trpos TOV IlaTrav Trpos TOVS ryye/zdvas Tijs s, ev afs irepuypdfjtovro TO. Beiva TraOrjfJLara TCOV X/D6- CTTtavcov Ka6 e TTpOtTfTi OTI KCU TOS 6 AvroKpdrtap 'AAeios 6 Kara TCOV Tovpxcov ftoi^Oeiav Trapa TCOV Tas CTrio-ToAcls TOV ira.Tpi.dp- 'lepocroAi'^cov Sev avaAa/x- O T/3O7TOS ftt TOV O7TOIOV TTpOO"))- Trpos avTov 01 ttVTCOV V7T07TTOV at e7T6CTToAat o/xcos at aTroStSd/xfvat et? TOV AvTOKpaTopa 'AAl^tov etvat TrAacrTat, tStOTt ot Xpovoypd<poi ov fiovov dvafapovvi TTfpl avTcov, aAAd TTJV TrpuTrjv iav cos tri>/A/3av oAcos di under pretence of Christian enthusiasm against the infidels destroyed the only bulwark there was in the East against the irreconcilable enemies of our religion. But many of the Western historians insist that the first Crusade owed its origin to the solicitations of the Greeks, and assert that Peter the Hermit went as a pilgrim to Jerusalem, and, returning to Europe, brought letters from the then patriarch of Jerusalem to the Pope and to the princes of the West, in which were described the terrible sufferings of the Christians and an appeal was made for help. They also maintain that the Emperor Alexius Comnenus himself begged for aid against the Turks from the princes of Europe. I do not undertake to dispute the letters of the patriarch of Jerusalem, though the way in which the Crusaders behaved to him renders their genuineness open to suspicion. But the letters which are ascribed to the Emperor Alexius are forged, for not only do the Byzantine historians make no mention whatever of them, but they represent the first Crusade as an event entirely unexpected and as of a hostile character : IX THE CRUSADES 123 OOKfjTOV KO.I \6plKOV. " 'O 'AAeios," Aeyct KwvcrravTivos 6 HaTrapp^yoTTovXo'S ev ry dioAoya) icrro/Jia avrov, " or fiovov ovofva KaTejreiyovTa Ao- yov et'x va frTijo"*] T)V TTI- Kovpiav T-IJS At'orcto9, aAAa KCU Aoyoi'S vd /XT) CK rovrov & dvafj.(f)icr/3-i]TiJT(a's on TO. 7ricrToA(5v aurou /cai 6pv\ovfj.eva Trapa. TOIS AirriKOts dveTrAacr^crav a7rAt3s tva Saxraxri Tr6c n SLKO.IOV ei's r^ ravrrjv, TJTIS eyevcro /xaAAov Kara rou'AvaToAi/cou /cparovs ^ Kara TWV V Svpip Mwa/At^avwv. To /teya TOVTO /avry/xa T^5 Awrws Kara r^9 'AvaroA^s, TO OTTOIOV ffJLfXXf va 8iapKf(nj aTroreAei ei/ yeyovorwv Tra.yK<xrfj.iov v, Sta Kttl TTpOai(j)Vl<t)V TToAlTlKWV KOI TCOV O.p)(lp(i)V TS a^icucrews TOU va eTri^aAaxrt TT)V Kvpiap\ia.v avrwv t's -n/v dva- ToAt/ci)v > EKKA?/o-iav. 'EvvoeiTat on, Ka^o)? Trai/Tore o~Vfj./3aivei, o-vvTcXeo-av eis TOVTO TroAAa 6 > ci.T/3ei'OVTa aiTta' aAAa /2e- )8at(os fj-cra^v TWV SfVTepcvov- TWV TOI'TWV airiiav ovSeva diro\piavTa Aoyov l^o/xev va TTcpiAa^Sw/zev Tas v^OTi^e/xevas 7rio-ToAas /cat Trpeo-^etas TOV " Alexius," says Constantine Paparregopoulos in his excellent history, "not only had no urgent reasons for seeking the assist- ance of the West, but he had many reasons for not asking for it ; from this it follows, beyond dispute, that the reports about the letters and embassies sent by him to procure help, which were current among the people of the West, were fabri- cated simply to afford some pre- text of justice for this enter- prise which was undertaken against the Eastern empire rather than against the Mahomedans in Syria. This great movement of the West against the East, which was to last for nearly three centuries, and which constitutes one of the principal events in the history of the world, owed its origin, as already explained, to various political and religious interests of long standing, and especially to the persistent claim of the Roman Pontiffs to impose their authority upon the Eastern Church. It may be readily understood that, as i always the case, many secondary causes contributed their influ- ence ; but among these secondary causes we have assuredly no- sufficient reason to include the supposed letters and embassies of Alexius." However this may be, certainly no one can deny that the warriors of the first Crusade greatly contributed to 124 THE CRUSADES iov." "OTTOS Kal av t^y TO Trpay/jia, Sev Svvarai /3e/3ai(D<s v' dpvrjOfj TIS on ot TroAe/jUo-Tat rrjs Trpu>Tf]s 2raiy)o<opias crvve- reAecrav /xeyaAcos TT/DOS e/coYto^iv TU)V 2eAoVKO)V K TU>V Bl>aV- Ttywv eVapxttov, dAA' 01 euAa- /3eis OVTOI (TT/aartwrai TOU o-ravpou evo/iicrav 6V t yjro opOov Kal SiKaiov va Ae^AaT?;o-(oo-t TOW? Aaous, oi)s ijA^ov va Kal O(!TW? ore eTT- aJ/7 ?/ 3 X OVTO K T rwv e^6pwv yjpTracrav o n r]8v- vrj6r)(rav CK rfjs ^w evei avTovs. C H /x-tovs Kai /car' avrwv cts ras KapSias TCOV Aawv TTJS 'AvaroA^s, wcrre ev TT^ Sfvrepa Kai TpiTri 2/Tavpo<f)opia Kara Tracrav fVKaipiav Kal Kara Travra T/OOTTOV c8etKi/vov T^V Sv(ryLievciav Kara rc5v eo-Treiwv TOV- TWV dyOTraywv. Ilepi 8e T^S Aeyo/xevrjs 2rav/)o- pias rt va etTny rts; 0eAcT va eras etVa) Trotav /Seav 6K(f>epfi Trtpl avrfjs 6 'E. l>. Toe3 ev TCO ~ovr)fj.aTi(a avrov, oVe/) ovoyua- {erat "'H 3 EK/cA^(rta Kat i) 'AvaroAi/fT) KvroKparopia" ; HoXv da p, VTro\peuxTt-fT. 'ISoi' Tt Aeyei ev creAt^t 24. " 'H OVTW yevvrjOeio-a d/zoi^8ata t\6pa eVi reAous e^^acrev eis TO KaraKopv(f)ov o~r^yuetov eve/ca T^S ai<T\pa<; Ar/o-rpiK^s eKcrrpa- the expulsion of the Seljouks from the Byzantine provinces ; but these pious soldiers of the cross thought it just and right to pillage the people whom they had come to help, and accord- ingly, when they returned from the pursuit of the enemy, they carried off whatever they could from the country which had hospitably entertained them. This ' conduct of the first Crusaders excited a feeling of hatred and indignation against them in the hearts of the people of the East, so that in the second and third Crusades, at every opportunity and in every manner, they showed their hostility to these Western robbers. About the so-called fourth Crusade what are we to say? Would you like me to tell you what opinion about it the Rev. H. F. Tozer expresses in his little work published two years ago, entitled The Church and the Eastern Empire t You will oblige me very much. Here is what he says at page 24. "The mutual animosity that was thus generated at last came to a head in the disgraceful buccaneering expedition, which IX THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE 125 TClttS, ?]Tl? Tiprrai 8ia TOV oVo/zaTos T>]S Terapri/s Sravpo- bs KaraTroAe- TCKV GUTUTTW fcrrpfi^e TO. oVAa avTvys Kara TJJS o-TrovSaio- TaVys TOTC X/Drriavio;sjroAetos, /cat a<ov Trpoa-efiaXe KO.I tKvpi- avr^v, Siefjiepure rrjv TO. e^vy TO \af36vTO. fJlfpOS fl<S TT)V f(rtv (1204). ' <ri'/i<opas ^ is OI'SETTOTC ijSvvijdr) TrAeov ra draXdpy." "A^ios TroAAwv eTrai'vwv e'vat 6 At^eai/Aos (rvyypafavs Sta r^v iav avrov, aAA' drv- ot Trep TUJV ovrai VTTO 'AAA' as raveA$<o//,ev ets TTJ yeyovorwv '. To AarivtKov Kpdros oirep I8pv6r) ev ry 'AvaroAy vTTijpge /3paxvf3iov, SIOTI fgrj- KOVTa TTCplTTOV (TT) fJLCTO. TrjV <TV- <TTa.<Tiv avrov KareXvdrj VTTO a?)A TOV IlaAaioAoyoi', TOV T}S TcAevratas Svva- o"Ti'as, ?]TIS tKi'fifpvrjcre TO 'Ol' K/3CtTOS. 'AAAa Tt / Ta /?d/3ia irapdXia MiK/jas 'Ao-ias a7rTAovv fi(wi\(.<.ov VTTO TrfV dp^ijv TWV ev TpaTre^ovi/Ti Ko/x- Kat V tyffj.ovai' a vrj- croi TOV Atyaiov TreAayovs ?}o-av is dignified with the name of the fourth Crusade, when a force, which was assembled for the purpose of fighting the infidels, turned its arms against the most important Christian city of that time, and, after having stormed and captured it, partitioned its dominions be- tween the nations who took part in the attack (1 204). From this blow Constantinople never re- covered." The reverend author is de- serving of all praise for his impartiality, but unfortunately all the historians of the Crusades are not inspired with a sense of justice. But let us return to the narration of the events which preceded the Council of Florence. The Latin empire which was established in [the East had but a short existence, for about sixty years after its foundation it was destroyed by Michael Palaeologus, the founder of the last dynasty which ruled over the Byzantine empire. But what an empire ! The north coast of Asia Minor constituted a separate kingdom under the sway of the Comneni in Trebizond : in Epirus and in Thessalonica independent principalities were formed : the islands of the Aegaean Sea were in the power of the Venetians and other Italian states : the 126 THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE VTTO rr)v Kvpiap-^iav rwv'Everwv Kai aAAtov 'IraAiKwv TroAtretcov TO TrAetcrTOV /xepos TI;S IleAoTrov- VT^CTOV Karet^fTO viro TWV *I > /Ddy- Kwi', at 8e'A.9r)vai Kai TO, /36peia Trjs 'EAAaSos ^crav UTTO Tr)v f^owtav -njs otKoyevetas Ae Aa Poss. Hera ravra i/A^ov Kai aAAot OTTCUS /iTa<T^aj(T6 TTJS Aeias. 'HA$ov ot KaraAavai ws o-v/j.fj.a)(oi, aAAa KareAe^Aa- rrycrav TWS eATrtVavra? Trap' avrwv /3or]6eiav. Ot 'iTTTrdrat TOU 'Ayi'oi) 'Iwavvov Ka.TeAa/3ov TT)V vrjfrov 'PoSov, 01 8e 2ep^8ot f(r\r)ii.a.Tia-av iSiov Kparos VTTO T^V apxty 2re<avov TOU AOTXT- erovs 1389, ore KareXvOrj VTTO TOU SovArav 'Afj.ovpdr. Etvat Trepiepyov TTWS Karwp- Ouxrav ol IlaAatoAoyoi va Kocria CTJ^ Kparos etS TOIOUTOV ftaOfJMV TrapaXeXvfJifvov, Kat /xaAicrra orav Xd/3r) TIS I>TT' o^iv ort TravTcs, CKTOS TOU TeAevratou KwvcrTavTtvov TOV H' TOU I^/DWIKWS TrecrovTOS Kara T^V aAaxriv TTJS KwvcrTavTtvov- TrdAews, virrjp^av (friXavroL, 8e- CTTTOTtKot Kat avtKavot. To Bu^avTtvov K/Daros /3e/3at- ws ?rt TWV IlaAatoAoywv T^TO cio'^eveo'TaTOV, aAAa Kai ot di'TtVaAot avroG Kar 3 dp^as Sev r}o~av icrxvpoi' d(f>ov o/xcos ot ToupKOt 8ta^8dvTS rr)v iav i8pv(rav rrjv l Kai yaTa raura Trepao-avres TOV greater part of the Peloponnesus was held by the Franks ; Athens and the north of Greece was under the rule of the family of De la Roche. Afterwards others came to get a share of the plunder. The Catalans came as allies, but they pillaged those who expected help from them. The Knights of St. John took possession of the island of Rhodes ; the Servians established a dominion of their own, under the government of Stephen Dushan, which lasted till the year 1389, when it was over- thrown by the Sultan Amurath. It is curious how the Palae- ologi succeeded in preserving for nearly two hundred years an empire which was in such a state of paralysis, especially when we take into consideration that all, except the last of them, Constantine VIII. who heroically fell at the taking of Constanti- nople, were selfish, despotic, and incapable. The Byzantine empire was certainly very feeble in the time of the Palaeologi, but its opponents also, at first, were not strong : when however the Turks had passed through Phrygia and established their authority at Brusa in Bithynia and afterwards crossing the THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE 127 'EAAryo-TTOVTOV eKvpifvcrav TO TrAeiO-TOV Tf]S 0/Dp/CTlS, TOT eyeive TrAeov KaTaSriAov on, fj aia. avTOKpaTOpia TOV Bv- iov Sierpe^e TOV eo-^aTov wov, /cat dfjL(f>il3oXia 6v OTI Oa KareAvVro wo TOV ia")(vpOTa.Tov ^SovATav Ba- yiaj^T, lav ovros o\v r/TTaro KCU ?JX//,aAa>Tt'eTO VTTO TOV ^ye/xovos TWV faprdpwv Tipovp Kara TTJV ev 'AyKvpa. p.d^v (1402). "Ore KO.TO. TO ITOS 1425 dveftfj ei? TOV Opovov 6 IlaAaioAoyos, TO O.VTOV o-vvio-TO.ro tK T^S KeovcrravTivov- Ktt6 TWV oi'rws do-^eves Sev i'/8vvaTO v' avTia-^y Trpb TT}S Kad' Kdo-Tr/v Kpa.Taiov[j.fvrj<s 8wa/A(os TWV fovpKtav. Ets TOtaiV^v Setvryv 6eo-iv f3X7T(av TO K/aetTOS avTOV 6 TaAaiTTWpos 'Iwavvr^s 6 ^' rt rjSvvaTO va 7rpdy ; 'H />to T(i> fJ.fVfl> o-iv Sia r^s Ivoxrcws TWV 3>0/3oV[J.a.l OyLWOS OTI 1] 7T/)l- o*Tao~ts o eVaxriv TWV SIOTI ciTro TOV 1 43 1 o-vve&piaev kv Hellespont had made them- selves masters of the greater part of Thrace, then it became quite evident that the old em- pire of Byzantium ran extreme risk, and there is no doubt that it would have been overthrown by the powerful Sultan Bajazet if he had not been worsted and taken prisoner by Timour the chief of the Tartars at the battle of Angora (1402). When John Palaeologus ascended the throne in 1425, his dominions consisted of his capital, Constantinople, with the country surrounding it, of Thessalonica and a small part of the Peloponnesus. A state so weak could not stand its ground before the daily in- creasing power of the Turks. Seeing his empire in this terrible condition, what could the un- fortunate John VI. do 1 The only hope left to him was to be brought into friendly relations with the West through the union of the Churches. But I am afraid that the situation was not all favourable to a union of the two great Churches of Christendom, be- cause a great ecclesiastical Council had been sitting at Basel since the year 1431, the object of which was the reforma- tion of the Western Church and 128 THE COUNCIL OF BASEL IX 8vvd/J.(as TOV LTciTra, OCTTI? a TroAArJs avr](rv\ia.<s efiXeire TO, ytyvo/xtva, KO.I Trpoereivev a>S KaTaAA?yAoTepav TroAtv 8td T^V crwoSov TT)V Bovwvtav. " 'Eav o~uveA$aKrtv els Tavryv TTJV TroAtv ot TraTepes," e'Aeye, " #a i^vai et'KoAoi/ va TT/aocreA- Odxrw eis TT)V o'WoSov Kat dvTt7rpoo~w7rot T^S 'AvaroAi/o^s tas OTTWS KaropO(aOrj rf VW(TIS TWV 'EK/cAiy- criwv" dAA' ot Trarepes aTrep- pi\l/av ras Tr/aoracrets TOIJ IlaTra, Kr)pvavT<s ort ^ (ruvoSos ft'x^^ vireprepov Kvpos TOV LTaTra. 'Ev<j) AOITTOV 17 AOTIVIKT) 3 E/<- /cA^o-ta ^TO OVTCO 8t,ripr)(J.evr) ets Si'o dvTiTraAov? dp^as, Sev vo/Ai'^ere 6Vt I^TO TrapdAoyos Tracra aTTOTreipa Ivaxrews /xcra TTJS ' AvaroAtK^s / "E^ere Si/catov TO Trpo.yp,a. (f>aiveTai eis i^/xas irapaXoyov dAA' at Tore TreptcTTacrets ?}crav TOtaurat, wcrre Trdvres eTTfOvfJiovv rrjv evcocrtv. Kai 8ta TOUTO (3\eTrofj.ev on 01 Trarepes T^S ev Bao-tAeta o-wd8ov TrAoia icat xpT^ara e O"TaVTtVOU7ToAtV OTTWS TOVS dvTt7rpoo-(07rovs TT/S /cArjo-tas, dAAa 7rpo aimov (f)0acrav TO. TrAota TOU UaTra, oo"Tts Sta Travros va TOUS "EAAr^vas TOV 7T/305 JaiTTOV. 'O 'Icodvv^s i/Trd/Dct Trotav IK TWV 6vo 7T/DocrKA?ycrwv va 8f^0fj, dAA' 7ri TeAoi'S a7re^)dcricre va the limitation of the power of the Pope, who was watching with great uneasiness the course of events, and proposed Bologna as a more suitable city for the Council. " If the fathers assemble in this city," he said, "it will be easy for representatives of the Eastern Church also to come to the Council, so that the much-desired union of the Churches may be effected : " but the fathers rejected the Pope's proposal, declaring that the Council had higher authority than the Pope. While, then, the Latin Church was thus divided into two conflicting authorities, do you not think that any attempt at a union with the Eastern Church was absurd ? You are right ; it appears to us absurd : but the state of affairs at that time was such that all were desirous of the union. So we see that the fathers of the Council of Basel sent ships and money to Con- stantinople to bring the repre- sentatives of the Eastern Church, but the Pope's ships arrived before them, for he wished by every means to attract the Greeks of Constantinople to his side. The Emperor John was undecided which of the two invitations to accept, but at last he determined to sail to Venice in the Papal ships, promising the delegate from ix DEPARTURE OF THE EMPEROR FROM CONSTANTINOPLE 129 els BeveTtav Sta TWV wv TrAotwv, vTroo-\6[j.evo<i eis TOV aTreo-TaA/xevov TT^S ev Bao-iAeta (rvv68ov, OTOLV (foddcry els 'LraAtav va Trepi.fj.evy ews ov TOV JldVa Kat TUV ev BacrtAet^i TraTepwv. IIepi TO. reA^ AOITTOV TOV eVovs 1437 KaTaAtTTtov ev KajvoTavTtvovTToAet 6 AVTO- TOV eavrou KcuvcrTavTivov ws dvTi/?acrtAea ctTreTrAewre Si' 'IraAiav Trapa- Xa/3<j)i> fJLed' eavrov TOV erepov a5eA</)ov TOV A^/jt^T/Hov Kat TOV yrfpaibv ITaT/aiap^ryv 'l<ixrr)<f> pewv Kat /xova^wv. TOVTWV 7yo-av TroAAot /c TWV AtcrTa oiaKeKpL/JLe Trjs 'AvaToAiKijs ' eTri<f>aveo-Ta.TOi TCOV OTTOIWV 6 'E<rou, Aiovucrtos o /cat 6 Nt/caias B?yo~- o-apiwv. IlapetTrcTO Se /cat 6 [j.r]T POTTO \ITTJS K.ief3ov 'lo-t'S 0>S CTTtTpOTTOS T7JS TrpocreTt Ktt 01 TOTTOTrjprjTa TWV i TrdvTCS o^^eSov 01 e7rto~^ os Kat /j.eya<s 2lA^0-TpOS 6 2vpOTTOvAo?, OCTTIS (Tvveypaif'e TTJV lo-TOpiav sfrAwpevTivijs o-woSov. TWV aTreA^ovTOJV eis TTJV o-v r^crav Kat OVK dAtyot AatKoi, Sta- Trpe7reo~Ta.Toi TWV OTTOICUV etvai the Council of Basel that, when he arrived in Italy, he would wait till some kind of agreement had been effected between the Pope and the fathers in Basel. About the end then of the year 1437, the Emperor, leaving his brother Constantine in Con- stantinople as regent, sailed for Italy, taking with him his other brother Demetrius and the aged Patriarch Joseph, with a numer- ous retinue of archbishops, bishops, priests and monks. Among these were many of the most distinguished prelates of the Eastern Church, of whom the most illustrious were Marcus of Ephesus, Dionysius of Sardes, and Bessarion of Nicaea. Isidore the metropolitan of Kieff also ac- companied them as a delegate of the Russian Church. There sailed with them moreover representa- tives of the patriarchs of Alex- andria, Antioch, and Jerusalem, and almost all the clergy who held important offices, among whom was the great ecclesiarch Sylvester Syropulus who wrote the history of the Council of Florence. Among those who went to the Council were also not a few laymen, of whom the most eminent were George Scholarius, afterwards called Gennadius, who was appointed the first (Ecumenical Patriarch after the capture of Constanti- nople by the Tiirks, and George Gemistos, better known by the 130 ARRIVAL OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE Fetopyios o Tepov KGU , 6 J3pa8v- FevvaSios T/OWTOS QLKOV- AOKTIV T>ys KwvcrTavTtvoi'TroAews I'TTO TtoV Toi^OKCOV, KO.I FeWpytOS 6 Te/XtCTTOS, 6 yVOHTTOTepOS V7TO TO OVOjU,a IIA^WV. 'H (rvvo8ia aTreTrAewev CK Kwv- o-TavTivowroAews TT; 27 Noe/x- /3/Diov KCU /iera p.a.K.pov nal eis TO OTJ TroAv T^S BeveTi'as aTre TOU AvroKparopos Kal TWV yu,6T J avTOu ev BeveTt^t ITTI- rpf\l/aT6 fjioi v' dvayvcixra) T^V ^17? Trepiypa^v K io-TO/3tas T^ oSov. a7T77pa.yu.ei/ aTro TOU TracraL at Tpt^peis op.ov, y 8e /3ao-iAiKi) T/otT^p^s ra^vrepa ovcra, 7rpoe/3^ TWJ/ aAAwv eis BevcTtav, Kai ecrcoo-cv eis TOV "Aytov NiKoAaov 8e Ai8o, rrj oy86y TOV p,r)vo / s Trepl topav 8euT/Dav T^S r/fj.epaS', al Se AoiTrat Trept TT)V Terd.prYjV &pav e^rjXOtv ovv oVo BeveTias dxa- Ttwv 7rA?J^os eis vTravrrjV TOV /cai TOO-QVTOV ^v, v CITTCIV x> (aive- OdXacrfrav virb Se name of Plethon. This numer- ous and illustrious company sailed from Constantinople on the 27th of November, and after a long and fatiguing passage of seventy -seven days arrived at Parenzo not very far from Venice. Regarding the mag- nificent reception given to the Emperor and his companions at Venice, allow me to read to you the following description taken from the history of the Council of Florence. OTTWS " On the seventh of February we sailed from Parenzo with all the triremes together, but the royal trireme, being swifter, went ahead of the others on its way to Venice, and ar- rived at the port of S. Nicolo del Lido on the eighth of the month about the second hour of the day, the rest about the fourth hour : then a crowd of boats came out from Venice to meet the king, so numerous that it might almost be said that the sea was hidden from view by the compact throng. A message was delivered from the senate for the king not to disembark till the morning, in IX RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 131 avdfVTias, Kal TroLr/a-rj rrjv Ti.fJ.rfv ry /?acriAet' Kai eyeveTO oirrws* Kai fiT oAiyov fjXOev 6 8ov trvv TOIS ap^OVO~t Kal TrpOO~fKVV1]O~ TOV /?ao~tAea Ka0?y/xvov, 6/x.otcos /cat ot ap^ovres Kai TTUVTCS acrKfTrtis. 'E/ca^ro Se K Se^taii' avrov 6 d<5eA<6? at'Tov, 6 Kvpts A^^T/atos, oAty<) Tepov TOV /3ao~i.XiKov Opovov Tore eKa0re /cat 6 5ou^ e^ dpicrTepwv TOV /^acrtAews, /cat eAaArycrav acrTracriws Adyovs TOV \aipeTL(rfj.ov, KOI ere/aa Ttva /AIXTTIKWS' etra e?7rev 6 Sot' TW ^8ao-tAet, on TO) 7r/DWt fj.fX\o/j.ev lA^eti/, TOU 7Toir/(rat T^V TT/DC- Troixrav /cat o^etAo/xev^v Tip-r^v Tirf eiyta trov /JacrtAeta, Kat uTravrrycrai crot f^fTO. Trappiycrias, Kal OVTWS eAeucry evrbs Bevertas- /cat aTT-^A^ev 6 8ov^ /xera TWV avrou. Ta> <&f/3povapiov eva.Ty, wpa Tre /cat o-vf4/3ovX<j>v avTOV, Kat XeovTapia ev Tg Trpvp-vy Kai xpixra Tre/stTrAey/xara, Kat 6'Aov wypa<t>i<rp,fvov, TroiKtAov avTov Ka CTepa )u,ecroKaT/3ya, order that the Doge might come with all the senate and pay fit- ting honour to the king : this arrangement was followed ; and after a short time the Doge arrived with the senators, and made obeisance to the king who remained seated, and in like manner the senators, all bare- headed. On the right of the king was seated his brother, his Highness Prince Demetrius, on a little lower level than the royal throne : then the Doge took his seat on the left of the king, and they greeted each other with complimentary speeches and held some private conversa- tion : after this, the Doge said to the king : ' We shall come in the morning to pay becoming and due respect to your sacred majesty, and receive you with proper ceremony, and thus you will enter Venice : ' the Doge with his senators then took his departure. On the morning of Sunday the ninth of February, at the fifth hour of the day, the Doge arrived in great pomp with his senators and councillors and a great many other noblemen, in his splendidly decorated state- barge which was shaded with scarlet awnings and had golden lions at the stern and gilded tracery, and was ornamented throughout with paintings, and variously decorated and most beautiful. With it there came 132 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE a ovofjid^ovcrt. yaAicoVia, a>o~ei 8(!>8(Ka, Kai avTa. evTpeirurueva Kai ct)ypa<ioy/,eva ecrco^ev Kai (d)6fv } Kara Travra o/j,oia TO) TOV SOVKOS, ev ois i^crav ap^ovre? KVK\U> /J,eTprjTOV<s, Ka TTO.V ei'8os dpyavwv. ei^ov Se Kai eV yaAiwviov eaipeTOV Kai irdvv Oavp.ao-Tov, ei? ovo^aa ra^a T^S /3acriAiK?7S Tpn/pews, eTrot^crav Se avrb wpaiorarov /cat TroiKiAov KaTa>0ev yap 01 I'avrai Kou7Tt^bv TrepiKeijuevoi o~ToAas ^pvcroTre- raAovs, Kai ?ri ras K<^aAas at'TWV 6^OVTS TO (TyUCLOV TOV 'Ayiou MapKov, KCU oirurOev TOVTOV TO /JacriAiKov cr^eiov ' ei'ra 01 T^ayparopes e(f>6povv aAATys ^eas ^>ope//,aTa Kai cr^- ias* Kai yvpw^ev 6'Aov TO o-;/taias s, Kai dv$pw7rovs Tecro-apas, IcTToAio-pvevovs i/xaTia %j)V(roa)- ypa(rra, Kai e^ovTas Tpi^as fj.eo-ov oe TOVTWV TWV av^p TIS eveiSr/s TTOTC fTO, 7TOT Se ICTTaTO, AajUTrpa, KpaTaiv ev Ty tas vaiap^os ' Ka as cxAAo- aAAr/s i8e (f>Opf/J.aTa TTO.VV TTOlKlAa, (0? S fi>\a/3eia<s. e/j-Trpoo-Bev Se other boats of a smaller size called gallons, about twelve in number, and these also were covered within and without with ornamentation and paint- ings, in all respects similar to the Doge's barge, and in which were many noblemen, and all round them they had golden standards, and innumerable trumpets and all kinds of musical instruments. And they had a particularly splendid galion, most marvellous, bearing, forsooth, the name of ' the royal trireme,' and they had rendered it very beautiful with various decorations ; for below, the sailors rowed in apparel of gold- mail and bearing on their heads the badge of St. Mark and be- hind it the emblem of royalty ; then the Jagratores had dresses and banners of a different ap- pearance : and that smaller vessel had royal standards all round it, and at the stern numer- ous golden flags, and four men wearing gold -embroidered gar- ments, with white and gold hair on their heads : in the midst of these four, a handsome man sometimes sat clown and some- times stood up, arrayed in splendid robes woven of gold, and holding a sceptre in his hand as admiral : and other nobles could be seen, having the appearance of foreigners, wearing clothes of a different kind much variegated, as RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 133 opios TI<S o>s avoidtv 8e TOV eKeiov, (us opyvtas 8f T>yS T/3a7Te dvrjp TIS t'crraTO o)7rA 107*6 vo? CXTTO ws r/Aios, K/iarwv ev ry avrou oVAov <o/8epov tv <5e Kai dpia-Tfpa. avrov Svo TTGuSes dyyeAiKO. <f>opovvTfs, /cat 7TT/oa)Tot rjcrav ws ayyeAoi' /cat OUTOI OVK ev <^>avTacrt'^, dAA' dA^^eia avdptaTroi ?^crav f Kai v ry Trpvp-vy Kat yuecrov aurwv ^/afcrouv aeroi' 8iK(f>a\ov Kai aAAa TIS ypafoj irapaSovvat. fjv Se typrjyopov TTOLVV, Kai Trore fiev ffj.7rpoa-0ev T^S /3acriAiK^s rpt- 7y/3cws, 7TOT TrAayiw? Kai yvpwOev fTTopeveTo /xera dAa- Aayyaou Kai craATTiyywv TroAAwv 8e TrAoidpia Kai oAKct axrirep yap ov Swarai rts dpidfj.yj(rai dcrrpa ovpavov r) $aAdcr- Kaas verou, uSe ra irXoidpia eKeiva Tore TroAAa Aeyw, 7 rpn/jpti fJLfra Ttuv TV)S /3ouAvjs avrou, Kai dvTA^c Kai though attending upon him with great deference. In front of the stern a man stood upright, like a lofty pillar, and on the top of that [human] pillar a sort of square table less than six feet, and on that table stood a man armed from head to foot, flashing like the sun, and holding in his hand a fearful weapon, and on his right and left were seated two boys dressed as angels, and having wings like angels, and these were not representations but really human beings who moved ; and at the stern it had appar- ently two golden lions and between them a golden two- headed eagle, and it had many other fantastic decorations which are impossible to commit to writing. It was very swift, and sometimes went in front of the royal trireme, and sometimes by the side of it, and circling round it with cheering and sounding of many trumpets : other vessels and boats also came, which could not be num- bered, for as no one can count the stars of heaven, or the leaves of the trees, or the sand of the sea, or the drops of the rain, so it was impossible to count the boats on that occasion. Not to be prolix then, the Doge, having arrived, approached the royal trireme, attended by the nobles of his senate, and went on board and made his 134 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE TOV /3acriAea Ka@rifj.fvov, e'^ovra IK Se^iwv, ws irpoeiptjTai) TOV dSeAt/JOV avrot! Kadijfj.evov Karw- repov TOV /3acrtAiKo{! Opovov fKo,6io-e 8f 6 fiacrtXfvs rbv SOVKOL e dpwrTtpoJv avTov, TTapO/jlOlWS Tt(J CTKafJLVM TOV SfCTTTOTOV Kat KpUTlOV O.VTOV os a>/xiAovv acrTracrtws. Mera /j.u<pov 8e eio-rj Trapprjo-ias /zeyaA^s, Kai /zero, (raATTtyywv Kat TTOVTOS yeVovs //.OVCTIKOV, ei's T^V Aa/x- TT/aav Kai Oav/JLao-TrfV Bevertav xai OVTWS OavfJiao-Tr/ Kat Oav/j.a- O-TOTOIT^, TrAovcrta, TroiKtAoetSTjs Kat xpvcroeiS 7 ??, TeTopvV[j.evr) KO.I TTfTTOLKlXfJieVri KOt /AVplftiV ^dvei r/ cro</>u>- Beverta. 3 Eav 8e Kat y^v 7rayyeAta? SeDTepav avrryv ovo/J.a.o-y TIS, OI'K av a/zaprof TTC/OI a^r^s yap oip.a.1 KOL 6 Aeyet ev ' KO. CTTt TTOTa/LAWV avTrjV.' Tt yap av ^TTycry Tts, Kai oi^x fvpr/crfi iv u-VTrj ; Sta TOUTO TroAAwv Kat //.eyaAwv 7raiva>v Kat rt/xcov d^ta rvy- Xavet. ' Hv 8e wcret wpa Tre/XTrrr; ore >}payu.$a eiV- IVTCI? Beverias, Kat ews SiVetos ryAtov Kai Kar^vnycra/zev eis TOWS OIKOVS TOU MapKecrtov TV}S obeisance to the king who remained seated, having on his right, as was said before, his brother seated on a lower level than the royal throne : the king then seated the Doge on his left, upon a seat on the same level as that of the prince, hold- ing him by the hand while they conversed in a very friendly manner. After a little while, they began to make their entry with great pomp, to the sound of trumpets and all kinds of music, into brilliant and marvellous Venice ; and indeed wonderful and most wonderful, wealthy, pro- fusely ornamented and gilded, with every kind of carving and decoration, and worthy of never- ending praise is Venice, the most intellectual of cities. If any one were to call her another Land of Promise, he would not be wrong : for I believe that it is of her that the prophet says in the 23d Psalm [24th of English version], ' For God founded it upon the seas and established it upon the floods.' For what will any one seek and will not find there 1 On this account she is worthy of the highest praise and honour. It was about the fifth hour of the day when we began to make our entry into Venice and we were sailing till sunset, when we arrived at the palace of the Marquis of Ferrara. RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE 135 'H 8e TroAis Tracra e&eu Kal fi)Xdtv eis oVavTr/o-tv TOV f3acnXe<j)S, Kal K/aoVos KCU dAa- Aayyuos /^eyas eyeveTO* Kai ?}v iSeiv e/ccTTacrtv <o/3e/aav rrj ijfJ-fpa e/ceivy, TOV iroXvOavfJia- trrov vaov TOV 'Ayiou Map/cov,Ta TraAdVta TOU SOVKOS TO, earia, KCU TOUS aAAous TO>V ap^ovTcuv OIKOVS TrafJiueyeOfts ovras, e/av- Opovs Kal ^pixrita 7ToAA<> wpaiovs Kal ayxuoTepovs ' ot y*^ r<os ou Ol ypa(f>rj irapaSovvai rr/v xaA- Aov^v airnjs, T^V Betnv^ rrjv Ta^iv, TTJV o-tVeo-iv TWV 6/iou T Kai yvvatKtuv, TO TOV Aaou, CQ-TW Kal /^AeTTOVTWV, Kat o/xou Kat V(f>paivo- firl TQ ewreAewrei TOU ews 1 f((TTr] yap rf ^v^v) /3\TrovT(av Ti)v Toiavrrjv tav, oixrTC Aeyetv ^as tv eKcrrda-ei' ' Qvpavos a~ijp,epov rj "yrj Kal rj 6d\a<Tcra yeyovev.' yap ra v TO> ovpavy Kal Troirjaara TOV Qfov ov SvvaTai TL<S KaTaAa/?etv, dAAa pjOVOV (KTT\-l]TTTai, OUTW KCU TOt T^S fjflCpaS CKftVTJS e^eTrA^TTo/xe^a ^AeTrovTts ' 6Vav ouv 7yA0o/ij/ eis TT)V jj.eyd\rjv , TJV /caAowrt 'PcaATOV, imp avw, /cai fTTtpacre KaTtodfv >] Tp^pr]<S' ^v 8e Kaxeio-e TrA^os Aaou TroAu /cat o-rjfJMiai. xpvo~oeioets Kat Kat KpoToi. Kal The whole city was in move- ment and came out to meet the king, and the applause and cheering was tremendous ; and on that day there was to be witnessed an entrancing spec- tacle, the marvellous church of St. Mark, the magnificent palace of the Doge, and the spacious mansions of the nobles, orna- mented with bright red colouring and profuse gilding, beautiful and more than beaxitiful : those who have not seen her will perhaps not believe, while we who have seen her are unable to describe in writing her beauty, her situation, her arrangement, the intelligence of the men and women, the immense crowd of people who all stood and witnessed with unanimous joy and delight the entry of the king : for we were perfectly lost in admiration when we beheld such magnificence, so that in our ecstasy we said : ' To-day the land and the sea have become heaven.' For as no one can comprehend the creations and the works of God in heaven, but is only struck with amazement, so we were amazed at what we saw on that day. When we arrived at the great bridge which they call the Rialto, they raised it, and the trireme passed under it. There too a great mass of people was collected, and there were golden standards, and trumpets, and ap- 136 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR AT VENICE dAaAayyu-ot, Kai cbrAws aVovei p.oi 6 vovs ypdfaiv Kai Aeyeiv TO. rfjs fj/j.epa.'s CKCI'V^S Oedjj.ci.Ta Kal TOVS iiraivovs Kai Kai T~TJV Ti/j.rjV Kal v e'Sei^-av Tore TO) Kai dir^X6o/j,ev^ u>s Tr/OOCtTTOV, CIS TODS OIKOUS TOl' eKe?o- youv r/v 8f u>pa v Kat Kai 01 wary, ev Tt )(tioo-T( Terpa- KOCTtOCTTW T/DtaKOCTTO) (/386[J:<.t)." To ci7rd(r7rao-/ J ia TOVTO IK rrys ' I(TTO/3tas TT}S ^Aw/DevTiv^s (Two- Sou OV /XOVOV V7TO MTTO/OlKy^V, (1A- Aa Kai VTTO <f>iXoXoy iKrjv eTro^tv efvat TToAAov Adyov a^iov, Stdrt TfKfj,r)pLoi T^V KardcrTacriv rrjs yAwo r o'^s ws lypa- Kara TOV IE' aiwra wo TOTC TreTratSev/^evwv 6o-aKi9 va eKOerwrt, ras aurwv ts (frpacriv aTrA^v t dveTTLTrjSevrov Aeywv 8e Sev evvow ri)v dyopaiav yAwo-o-av T^V VTTO rou AaAou fj.fvr]V, aAAa Tf]v Kara TOVS Kavdvas TT^S ypa(f>op.evrjv. *Av OeXfTC va i8r)T et? Trotav KardfrrafTLV fvpia~Kf.ro tj XaXov- \i.kvf] 'EAA^viKi) yAwo-Q-a Kara TT)V ITTO^^V fKfivrjv, eirLrpeif/aTe fioi v avayvwo'a) vju.iv 7rwrroA^v rtva dTro8t,Sop,vrjv ets TOV cra/otwva 1 plause and cheering, and, in short, ability fails me to de- scribe in writing or in words the spectacle of that day, and the acclamations and the atti- tude of the people, and the deep respect and the hearty welcome with which they greeted the king. And we went, as I said before, to the palace of the Marquis of Ferrara, for it was there that they stationed the trireme : it was then sunset : and the Doge and his senators, taking their leave, went away home on Sunday the ninth of February in the year 1437." This extract from the History of the Council of Florence is ex- tremely interesting, not only from an historical but from a philological point of view, for it shows the state of the Greek language as it was written in the 15th century by educated men of that day, whenever they condescended to express their ideas in a simple and unstudied style : when I say a simple style, I do not mean the vulgar lan- guage spoken by the common people, but that which, to a certain extent, is written in ac- cordance with grammatical rules. If you would like to see in what condition the vernacular Greek language was at that time, allow me to read to you a letter attributed to Bessarion : he wrote it to the tutor of the sons of Thomas Palaeologus. DEPARTURE OF THE EMPEROR FOR FERRARA 137 eis TOV TratSaywyov TWV TCKVCUV Qwfj.d TOV IlaAaioAdyov. IIoAu Od fjie vTTO'^pfu>o~r]Te dv Sid Trjv avpiov Kat e- Trepl TT}S iv t'AwpevTt'a crvvoSov. Ev^apio~T(as' (f>o/3ovfj.at o/ OTl 6 <lAoS //.Of Kl>/3lOS ' 8poK\.fj<s 8fv X t TTO^-A v" aKOvy BprjcrKevTiKa, ^T^/ KaAws c/u.avTixraTe. 'AAAa 6Vt e?vat avayKr; ' e^ets TWV TrpocreA^ovTcov ets TV)V (rvvoSov Trarepwv. apKel. Ti Aeyere Kat v Kvpte OuiAcrwv; Kat lyw AOITTOV ^a irpd^w <rvfj.<jnava p.* rrjv fTTidvfjiiav eras. 'O AvTOKpdrwp Kat 01 Trept av- TOV ep-eivav ev Beverta rj/j.epa<i a^' as TroAAat v es aurous. Mera raura ei]KoXovdrj<rav TTJV Tropfiav aurojv ets 3>eppdpav, ol KaTotKoi Tvjs oTTOtas (rvveSpa.- P.OV OTTWS V CTTI ITTTTOV fpv6pov Kat crStou erepos ^ tTTTros ACVKOS derous xa>v CTTI TOU e7TO/3VTO You will much oblige me if you will defer the reading of the letter till to-morrow and continue your account of the Council of Florence. With pleasure : but I am afraid that my friend Mr. Androcles has no great inclina- tion to listen to religious ques- tions. Is this not so ? Your conjecture is correct. But I do not see that there is any necessity for you to relate in de- tail all the doctrinal disputes of the fathers who attended the Council. A very concise account of them is enough. And you, Mr. Wilson, what do you say ? I entirely agree in your opin- ion. I will do then according to your wish. The Emperor and those who were with him re- mained a fortnight in Venice, during which time every atten- tion and the highest honours were lavished upon them. After this they continued their journey to Ferrara, the inhabitants of which flocked in crowds to re- ceive them with much pomp. The Emperor rode a black horse with scarlet and gold trappings, another horse, a white one, with its appointments decorated with golden eagles, went in front of the Emperor without a rider. The Pope, seated in his palace 138 RECEPTION OF THE EMPEROR BY THE POPE TOV A.VTOKpaTopo<s fj.r) Tyv e'Aevo-tv avTov /ca&y/aevos Iv Tip TraAaTto) O.VTOV fj.era TTOVTOS TOV /cArypov. "Ore Se e/ua$ev OT6 6 A.VTOKpa.T(J)p ?JTO TrXfjCTlOV rfjs 7rvA?ys eo->yKt6$Ty KCU Trepte- TrdVet WS OV eiO-ryA&V. 'E7re$v//.ovv va fi^evput av eyovdVixre Trpo TOV IlaTra. J H$eA?ycre va yovaTtcrjy, dAA' 6 IlaTras Stv TOV a^Kev ev- ri Se avTov /cat TOJ va d(nra<rOrj TVJV a TOV. "ETretTa eKa avTov e picTTeptov avTOv. 'AAA' 6 TLaTia'S T* eyeivev; 5 EKivos ^A^e /3pa8vTepov Kal Trapov(ria(r0fl<s els TOV IlaTrav rjcnrdo-Orj avTov ets T^V Tra^oetav, ot 8c Tre/Di avTov a^^ie/oeis fjcnrdfrdrjo-av rrjv 8ft,a.v avrov. "Ews e8a) TO, Trpa.yna.Ta. e^Saivov KaAws* dAA d(f)ov Tracrai ai TTi(rr]fjLOt Seiwo"ts /cat at eopral e'Aa/3ov Tre/aas Kat r|p^io-av d/x- (ftOTepa. ra p-cpn] va crKeTTTWVTai 7T6/31 TWV 6/3WV V^)' OVS eTT/DCTre v' dp^icry rj o~vvo8os, TroAAat Svo"- KoAtat dv(f)dvrj(rav, Trepl TWV OTTOtwv Sev e^at dvdyK>y va Kaymw Aoyov evTav^a. T^v evaTijV 'ArrpiXiov 1438 e'yetve /ACTOI /xeydA^s Tro/^Tnys ^ ts TTys o~vvoSov, dAA' at Ta- t o-vveSptdo-ets ypxto-av ry eyetvav 8cKae^ crvveS/otdo-ets T?/ 26 ^fj3povapiov TOV eVovs 1439 fj.TTe8i] >] o-iVoSos ets and surrounded by all his clergy, awaited his arrival. When he heard that the Emperor was near the gate, he rose and walked about till he entered. I should like to know if he knelt to the Pope. He wanted to kneel, but the Pope would not allow him ; but he embraced him and let him kiss his hand, and then seated him on his left side. But what became of the Patriarch ? He arrived later, and on being presented to the Pope kissed him on the cheek, and the prelates with him kissed his right hand. So far everything went well ; but when all these forms and ceremonies of recep- tion were completed, and both sides began to consider the con- ditions under which the Council was to be opened, many difficul- ties arose ; about which it is not necessary for me to say anything here. On the 9th of April 1438, the Council was inaugurated with great ceremony, but the regular sittings commenced on the 6th of October. Sixteen sittings took place in Ferrara ; and on the 26th of February 1439 the Council was transferred to Flor- THE END OF THE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE 139 /cat fjifra eyeivev ' oTroiav ovSfTTore rf 'AvaToAi/o) o*iav. 'O 6/30S Si' ov wpifcro f) evwcris (TvveTo.\6rj Aariviori KOU VTTO TWV rjfMfrepwv rr 'lovAtou 1439. Map/cos o/Mws o ap^tfTri'crKOTros 'E^>croi) vjpvriOri va vTroypdi^rj TOV opov TOVTO 8e aKoiVas 6 HdVas d crev ' " Ei OV /cai Trcpi TWV />teTa T^V cruvoSov TroAei, aAAa /3Ae7ro> e^dd iav. Eis TTOIOV Eis TO vas. TOTC AOITTOV fp^6fj,eOa Kai rj(j.is is TO avro Sia va rj^Oa 6'Aoi oftou. Sc a^>ou fTTLcrKe(^daifj.fv TO. Aov dio0eaTa Trys TroAews direp- IIoAu /caAa. ence, and after lengthened dis- cussion the union was effected, but the Eastern Church never acknowledged it as genuine. The decree by which the terms of the union were defined was drawn up in Latin, and, after being translated into Greek by Bessarion, was signed by our people on the 5th of July 1439. But Marcus the Archbishop of Ephesus refused to sign the decree ; and when the Pope heard of this, he exclaimed : " Tf this is so, we have done nothing." I was going also to ask you what happened in Constanti- nople after the Council, but I see that we have arrived at Florence. At what hotel do you intend to put up ? At the hotel Minerva. Then we too will come to the same hotel, so that we may all be together. To-morrow, after we have visited what is most worth seeing in the city, we will start for Rome. Very good. r DIALOGUE X TTO\V ort CTTI TeAous i/J.e6a evros TTJS criSrjpoSpofJiiKrjs a/m^s /cat ava- ^tapovfjifv Sta 'Pco/A^v, SIOTI et//,at d^avtoyxevos IK TOTJ KOTTOV. 'O etvai aKotpacrTos Kat fTre/j-eve va t'Stojuev 6Aa TO. d TroAecos ets /xtav fjfAe Efvat 07TOV CU ttTTO- rdcrov /^eyaAai /cai avay/ca^erai TIS /ca^ 5 tKcwm^v i/a TrepnraTy 7rt TroAAas oi/aas ^w/)ts va TO alcrOdv'rjTai. 'AA- Aa TTWS eras f<f>dvr] i] ^Awpev- Tta; At yueyaAai /cat 6AoAi$oi av- T^S otKoSo/Aat Kai at o"Tvai Kai <TKvdp<i)Troi avTrjs 6Sot Kar' ap- Xs /*e fKa.fj.ov / dAA' oAtyoi/ /car' oAtyov ^A^e TO aicrdrjp.a TOVTO, XicrTa ore ^X6ev ets jnov TO ev Kwvo-TavTtvot^roet OTTOV SirjXOov TroAAa {(0^5 fJ,OV. At 68oi TI^S tas, CITTOV KOT' C/AUVTOV, av Kat o-Tcvat, ?vai o/xcos Ka^- apwraTat, evw at TOU <&avapiov Kai TroAAcov aAAcov (Jiepuv TI^S I am very glad that at last we are in the railway carriage and are on our road to Rome, for I am exhausted with fatigue. My friend Mr. Androcles, who is indefatigable, insisted on our seeing everything of interest in the city in one day. He got this habit, you see, from London, where the dis- tances are so great, and one is compelled to walk for many hours every day without feeling it. But what did you think of Florence ? Its large buildings of solid stone and its narrow and gloomy streets at first made me melan- choly, but by degrees this feeling passed away, especially when there came to my recollection the Phanar quarter of Constanti- nople where I spent many years of my life. The streets of Florence, I said to myself, though narrow, are neverthe- less very clean, while those of the Phanar, and of many other parts of Constantinople, are ex- FLORENCE 141 Ka>vo"ravTivoi'7roAeu>s civai pv- Kat ev Kaip< 'AAA' cv ^AwpevTia Sev efvai 6'Aot 6 Spo/JLOL orevoi, SIOTI a<' OTOU 17 'IraAta fjVutOr) eis ev Kpa- TOS dvf^dpTtjTOV TTO AAat /3e\Ti(a- crets 7r?}A$ov ts vratras avTT^s ras TrdAeis Kai tStws ets TT)V t&AayjtvTtav ore eyetvev 77 Tevowa oXr/<s TVJS ^ Viale clei Colli ; MaAurra. ra avai IK -nys TrvArjs 'Ayiov NiKoAaov e'ws ets n)v l TOV 'Ayiov Mtytarov, Kat /cAtvet KaTax^epws TT/DOS T^V 'Pw- /xavtKryv TrvAryv. 'K TOU v^/Ao- Tarov [JLepovs Trjs Xe<txj>6pov TO QfafAo. efvat Te/DTrvoTorov. To iravopa/JM TYJS ^AwpevTta? /ieTa TOV "Apvov Kal TWV 7T/3i y?yAo- <^>aiv Kat Ta fJMKpodev <j>aiv6p.va. ATrevviva opr/ aTTOTeAovo-c #ea/xa Ilota aAAa <f>&rjT ; SpiKov vaov; BeySatOTaTa. 'AAA' eyw 5ev tvdvfj.ovp.ai dvo/xao-Ti oVa etSo- /xev (njfj.epov, &LOTI eivat 7ra/x- TroAAa 6 </>i'Aos /iov 6/xws Kvptos A7ys TO, ci^fvpei (v irpos (V, OXTTC <>iv(u eis avrov TO TOUTO va eras eiTry Ta TTOVTO. '0 Kvptos OviAo~wv yvtapifa TroAv KaAAiVepa aTro /xe TT/V Kai TTO.VTO. Ta v cessively dirty, and in rainy weather impassable. But in Florence all the streets are not narrow, for since Italy has been united into one inde- pendent kingdom, many im- provements have been effected in all its cities, and especially in Florence when it became the capital of all Italy. Did you see the high - road, Viale dei Colli 1 Yes. It goes up-hill from the Porta San Niccolo to the historic church and cemetery of San Miniato, and then inclines down- wards to the Porta Komana. From the highest part of the main road the view is most charm- ing. The panorama of Florence, with the Arno and the surround- ing hills, and the Apennine mountains in the distance, form a unique and very lovely picture. What other places did you visit 1 Did you go to the cathedral ? Most certainly. But I do not remember by name all the places we saw to-day, for they were so many ; my friend Mr. Androcles however knows each and all of them, so that I leave to him the duty of explaining to you everything in detail Mr. Wilson knows Florence and everything in it much better than I do, so that it is super- 142 LETTER OF BESSARION avry, oxrre eivat irepiTTOv va TOV 7rapaaAio-a>//,V p-e rrjv Trepi- ypa<f>r)v ocrwv fiSopev. 'AAA' v/xets Kvpte OviAcrwv Sev />tas etTrere TTWS Si^A^ere TI)V r/pepav. IIoAv ev^dpLfrra. Mere/5ryv ei? eTTicTKei^tv o"vyyeva>v TIVCOV, ot OTTOIOI /caTOtKOvVi Tccrcrapa /ytiAta Trepnrov ew T^S TroAews, KCU e/xeiva /XCT' avVwv ^/xepav. "Ore eT eis TO ^evoSo^eioi' ?}TO wpa ava^wpijcrews Kat ev^us ?- ets TOV (TTaO/j-ov TT/JOS o~as. C i2s /3\7rerf AOITTOV eyw 8ev K07Ttao~a TOO~OV oo~ov t>yu,ets, /cat etyuat Trpodv^w^ v O.KOVO-(I) T^V TT^OS TOV vraifia- ywyov TWV TCKVCDV 0w/u,a TOV IlaAatoAoyov 7rto-ToA^v TOV B^o-o-aptwvoSj av 17 auTOU Ilav- oo"toAoyioT^s Aa/lfy TOV KOTTOV v avayvcuo*^ atmyv. *A? fj,rj TOV evoxA^o-w/y.ev TOV Kav/JLevov. Aev TOV /?Ae7reT 7rao-av crTty/A^v ; 'Evw AOITTOV c/<et- vos rfrvei eya) ^a avayvwo~w va ^u,ot eiTrrjre oAtya Ttva ?rep6 TOV B^o"o~apiajvos/ Ev^apto~TWS ' o~as Tra.pa.Kd Aw o/zws va /iot eTTiTpf\f/r]T va TTOt^O'CO TOVTO fJiTO. TTjV IIoAv KaAa. avep Kai eSe^a/xr^v K Trporepov /cat vw 6ia TOV ' fluous to trouble him witli a description of what we have seen. But you, Mr. Wilson, have not told us how you passed the day. Very pleasantly. I went to visit some relations who live about four miles outside of the city, and stayed with them nearly all the day. When I returned to the hotel it was time to start, so I hastened at once to the station to meet you. You see then that I did not fatigue myself so much as you, and I am quite ready to listen to the letter of Bessarion to the tutor of the children of Thomas Palaeologus, if his reverence will take the trouble to read it. Let us not incommode him, poor man. Do you not see how he is yawning every minute and blinking ? While then he is taking his rest, I will read you the letter. Can you tell me a little about Bessarion ? With pleasure : but I beg you to allow me to do so after read- ing the letter. Very good. Here is the letter attributed to Bessarion. " Most noble, and dearest of my friends ; I have, on former occasions and at this present LETTER OF BESSARION 143 fji.rjTt.avov y pafj.fi.aTa rr/s o-ov, 1 Trpbs a OVK aTre/cpiva/xr^v, dvafj.fV(j)v tVa yev^rcu TIS aTro- KaTacrTacrts ets TT)V Trpovoiav TWV avOeVTOTTOvXtoV. ovv vvv eyeveTO, vvv Kal TlapafJivOeicrOai fj.ev Kai fytas Kal TOUS avOfVTOTrovXovs Sia r?)v d<j>6pr)Tov Xinrr/v TOV p,a- KapiTov CKCIVOV Kal dyiov Secr- TTOTOV OVK fCTTl TOV TTttpOVTOS Kaipov' 810 Trapai.T'ijo~ofJiaL TOV- TO TO. vvv. lYvwcTKe 8f on o clyi- wTaros HaTra? .Sta ir crea>s (f)i\d)v TIVWV /cat ias era^e va 81877 Ka ra av^evroTroT'Aa Sovxara oa-ia, wcrTrep eStSe xai ry ayiw Sfo-rroTr). GeAei 8e Kat opifat, 6 dyiwraros IlaTras t'va TO, fj.fv StaKocria Kara fj.rjva va etVai 8ta TO. r/3ta d8fX(f>ia eTrwr^s aveyyicrra, va e^oSia^wvrat eis e/ceivcuv Kai avdpiaTrwv avrwv fiLKpiHv, e rj CTTTtt TOU Ktt^' VOS, Kai CIS dyopav Kai Tpo<f>rjv dAoywv Teo-crapwv TO oAiywre/DOVj xai et? poyav TWV avrwv vTro\Lpi<DV , Kai eis evSv/iara TWV av^evro- TrovAwv, va etvat KaAa evSi'/xara, Kai KaTrov va Trepura'fvy Kal TITTOTCS TOV Ktt0' fVa, StO. VO, /3o^OtjO(a(ri. KaTTOJS et's da-dtveidv TOV<S TI eis aAA^v dvayKr^v Kai TOVTO deXfi, va yevrj e aT time, received letters from your nobility through Hermitianos, to which I did not reply, as I was waiting till a settlement was made about a provision for the princes. But since this has now been effected, I now write to you. This is not the time for me to console you and the princes in your insupportable grief for the sacred prince [the brother of the Emperor Constantine Palaeologus] of happy memory, so I shall pass over this sub- ject for the present. Know then that his Holiness the Pope, at the solicitation of certain friends and from his own be- nevolence, has promised to give three hundred ducats a month to the princes, the same amount as he gave to the sacred prince. His Holiness the Pope wills and decrees that each month two hundred ducats intact are to be for the three children equally, and that they are to be expended on their own maintenance and that of their inferior dependents, six or seven for each, and upon the purchase and keep of four horses at least, and for the salar- ies of those dependents, and the apparel of the princes ; they are to have handsome clothes, and now and then something to re- main over for each of them, so 1 This expression ^ efryevia <rov in the Greek of the present day is simply a polite paraphrase for you like the Italian vossignoria, and possibly it has the same meaning in this letter, although in the English translation it is literally rendered your nobility. 144 Kat va [ArjStv yev?; aAAews. To. Se AotTrd e/carov SovKaYa TOV fjifjva, rjyovv ^tAta Kai SiaKOO"ta TOV ^povov, va e^oSta^covTat eis TOVS ap^ovras /cat KaAd 7rpoo~- a>7ra, OTTOIJ va etvat yuer airrwv, va TO. SovXevovv /cat va TO, o~w- rpo(f)id^ovv /cat va TO, <i>AAaV- Towtv. 'A/vOvcras Se 6 dytco- Taro? IlaTras TO TroVot etvat avTou vTrepeOavfjLacre Kal Kara- yivaxrKeTat ju.as. Kai yap eav ets TOV avOevTr/v TOV /xa/captcr- /tievov IKCIVOV ToeovTov /cat e/caT7yyopovv TOV OTI eis ^evtTetav va rpf<^>y ^eva Sov/caTa Kat ^e TTOO-W /mAAov Twpa, OTTOV /cat aAAot TrAetoTepoi Trapa OTTOU ^o~av ISw, /caTayivaxTKovTat TCOV Kat KaTrjyopovcri TWV, Kat //.a- Ato*Ta ets av$VT07rovAa vea Kat opcfravd, OTTOV OVTC a^iw/x,a OUTf fafjfJMJV \OV(Tl. Kat ov yuovov S, aAA' ovSe /5ovAovTat va tv eva TOpvecriv TrAeov, Kat ayU,7TOTts /xas TO eVa^av va TO <^>vAawo"t TtAetws Kai va Kat aAAoTf. At' avTo eivat XP e ' a ^ ( t > P OVT ^y "fy evyevta o~oi> //Ta TOU d that they may have something to help them in sickness or for any other exigency : he wishes this to be done without fail, in this way and no other. The remain- ing hundred ducats a month or twelve hundred a year are to be expended upon the noblemen and gentlemen who are to be with them, and attend upon them, and bear them company and take care of them. When his Holiness the Pope heard how many people there are over here, he was astounded, and lays the blame upon us. For if they were astonished that the late prince, who was such a great man, had so many attend- ants here, and reproached him for maintaining, while in exile, so many persons on the money of others, and on hopes foreign to those others, how much more now, when many more have come over than were here be- fore, do they censure and blame them, especially in the case of princes who are young, and orphans, and have no official position nor name nor reputa- tion. And not only do they censure them, but they are unwilling to spend a halfpenny more ; and would that they would com- pletely perform what they promised us and not change their minds as they have done at other times ! Consequently your nobility, with the dis- LETTER OF BESSARION 145 TOV KptTOTTOvAoV TOV IdTpOV TOUTO, OTTO V KaTO, TO TTtt/DOV I^T TTJV ^pOVTl'Sa TU)V avdfV- TOTTOvAtoV. TIS va. ra ry rts etvat. dvay/caios va, KpaTrjdy ' KOL p.eTa. raura Of Aoixri [j.epur0TJv /zera fiovXrjs cis e/cetvovs 6Vov aVo/zeveiv. 3 E/zeva va Aei^y, Trpwrov 6 tar/30?, Seyrepov 6 StSacr/caAos "EAAryv, rpirov 6 StSacrKaAos Aarivos, Tfraprov 6 Spayov- /xavos. OUTOI yovv ctcriv dvayKaiOTarot Kai 8ev rjf "En 8e Kat ^ 8vo TraTTctSes Aarivot dvayKatoTaroi 8ia va ^d AetTovpyiav AanvtKTjv ETvai yap XP t/a v ^ C*^ 7 " 1 T " TraiSia AanvtKWS, wcnrep ef3ov- Aero /cat 6 /xaKaprju,6vos Trarijp TCOV. Kac ot ap^ovres OTTOU eiirtfai /^ter' e/cetvovs, < * i"poo"^axrtv ct's TOUTO, va p,rj8fv <^vyaxriv aTro T^V eKAArycrtav Sea fj.vr)p,6(rvvov TOV IldTra, wcrav TO eTroirjcrav eis T^V (rrpdrav OTTOV ijp^fcrOf^ SIOTI av <^>evytixrtv aV6 TTJV TTO Trjv 3>payKiav. OvSe Ttvas yap ^eAet avdptairov oirov TOV ovo/id{ei aTrio-TOV Kai aipeTi/cov Kai a.Tro(rrpe^ra.i TOV <f>avep<L 'A^)' OTOK yovv Toirroi 01 dvayKaioi, ovs etTra/xev, /caTa- tinguished physician Critopoulos, who at present have the care of the princes, must give heed to this matter. Let us settle who is to look after them, and who must necessarily be kept : afterwards, in consultation with us, this [money] will be divided among those who will remain. First of all it appears to me that those who on no account can be left out are, firstly, the physician ; secondly, the Greek master ; thirdly, the Latin master ; fourthly, the interpreter. These then are absolutely necessary and cannot be dispensed with. Further, one or two Latin priests are most essential, to chant the Latin service regularly. For the princes must adopt the Latin mode of life, as was the wish also of their late father. And the noblemen who will be with them must pay attention to this point, that they are not to leave the church at the men- tion of the Pope's name, as they did on your road here, for if they keep leaving the church, it will be necessary for them to leave also the land of the Franks. For no one likes a person who calls him an infidel and a heretic and openly detests him. When, then, these indis- pensable persons whom we have 145 LETTER OF BESSARION crTaort, /cat crri^ij TO TWV TTOCTOV $eAet eicrOai, (TOVTO 8e 9e\(j) TO /cirrraetv eyu> e8a> /cat $eAw /caTao-Tvyo-etv) TOTC $eAeTe tSetv TO vTToAotTrov TTCXTOV etvat /cat TroVov dVo/zevti UTTO TO. ao-' <Aa>pta. Kat TOTC ^ evyVto o-a? oAot dvrdfj.a OeXere dVo/caTacrr^o-eiv Tts vd avro/xeivr; /cai TI va e^j7 6 /carets /3ov\fjs ^yu,eT/Das. 'E/^ev <cui/eTou /AOV, 6Vt ocrov efvat vrAeioves Kat eAa^poTepot, OTTOV /xeA Aow va apKeo-^ow /^e oAtyov o Ka.6f.ls, fTvat, 8e aAAws \p^fTL- fj-OL, TOfrov 6e\ei fTcrOai KaAAiov, SIOTI ^eAovo*tv *X et Ta 7rai ^ l/a TrAttova <TWTpO(f>ia.v /cat TrAetova 8ovAoo~T;v7jv /cat TrAetova Tt/yv. "0/xws TOVTO ^eAo/xev TO o-/ce- \j/a<r9ai avTa/xa, /cat $eAo/xev 7roir;o-eiv TO /caAAtov. *H euyevta o~ov etvat /caTa TO Trapov tocnrep SIOI/C^T^S TCOV TratStwv yucTa TOV KptTOTroi'Aoi; ctvat youv dvay/cry Trpo TravTwv va (frpovTifcre TT)V TratStvo-tv TWV /cat TO, ^r^ TWV, va ytvovv KaAa Kat TreTratSev/Aeva, av ^eAeTe va e^ow Tt/x^v ISw' ct8e //.ry, ^eAow TO, Kara^po- vrjcreiv KOI avra /cat eo-as e8w, Kai ouSe o-Tpa.(j)f)v BeXovv va o~as tSovv. M TOV ^a/ca/DiViyv TOV avdevTirjV TOV Trarepa TOWS ecrvvTv^afjifv ircpl TOVTOV' /cat /cetvos e/?oi;AeTO va TO, evSuo-y /cat va TTOLT/jcry va ^bvv ^pa ais, ^/yow va d/coAou mentioned are settled [as regards their number], and what their share [of the money] is to be has been fixed (I shall look after this here and arrange it), then you will see how much the balance is, and how much remains of the 1200 florins. And then your nobilities, all of you together, will decide who is to remain, and what each is, with our sanction, to receive. My opinion is that the more there are of those who have less pretensions and will be satisfied with a small salary each, but will also be useful, the better ; for the children will have more people about them and will be better attended upon and will receive more respect But we will see about this together and will do what may be best. Your nobility at present is like a governor to the children, in conjunction with Critopoulos. It is necessary then before every- thing that you should take heed to their training and manners, so that they may be well-con- ducted and properly educated, if you wish them to be respected here ; otherwise, people here will despise both them and you, and will not even turn round to look at you. I had a conversa- tion witn the late prince, their father, on this subject : he too wished to dress them and make them live altogether after the manner of the Franks, that is LETTER OF BESSARIOX 147 oxrav AarivoL Kal ov%l dAAtws, va evSvvwvTai AOTIVIKWS, va vd yovaTtow TOVS s, /cat ridVav KOU Kap8ivaXiovs Kal TOVS aAAovs av$evTas, va a7roo-K7rda>VTai TO K<f>dXi TOVS, Kal va Ti/iaxrt TOVS x^/^TtuvTas avYovs. "Orav VTrayovv va tSovv KapSivdXw r) dXXov avOevrrjv, va /J.rjSev Kadi^ovv TTOO-WS, ctytr) va yova- TIOVV Kal dVeKet 6Vav TOVS etrry Ktvos va '0 8e fj.aKapirr] oTt /cat avros TroAAa/cis avrovs TO eiVe va fj.r)OV Kadifaxriv. Avra ovv oAa fv6vfj.acrde ra va TOVS VOV^CT^(7T Kttl VO, TOVS a. OTt TO TOVS va evat O-/AVOV KOI ?} 6/AiAta TOVS Xp^(rifj.(j}Ta.T't] Kal 7} <wv/7 TOVS va efvat fj.erpia Kal rjpefj.1], TO /3Ae/>t/xa TOVS KTIKOV, va /j.r]Stv ^ao-Kax ^V KO.Kf.ldtV. *As Tt/tiOVV TTttV- Tas, as ayaTrovv TravTas, as o-vvTV)(atvoxri TravTas Kat TOVS eSi/covs TWV xai TOVS evovs fjTa Tt/XT/s* va /A7p efvat dAa- ^bvtKOt, as ?vat TaTretvot Kai ~t]p([j.ot' Kal firjoev fvOvfwvvTai OTI ctvat /3ao~iXf(as aTroyovot, d/ij) as ev^v/iovvTat OTI etvat diro TOV TOTTOV TWV, i, ^VOt, oAoTTTW^Ot, OTI av Btv f\ov<riv dpcTvjv, av Stv emu <^>povt/xot, av 5ev TttTTClVOl, ttV 8fV Tl/AWCTt TTCl to say, attend church like the Latins in all respects without any deviation, dress in the Latin fashion, learn to kneel to their superiors, the Pope and the cardinals and the other princes, and bare their heads to them, and behave with respect to those who might greet them. When they pay a visit to a cardinal or other prince, they should on no account sit down, but should kneel, and rise from that posi- tion when he tells them. The deceased of happy memory used to say that he also himself often told them not to sit down. So bear all this in mind, in order that you may advise them and bring them up well. Again, take care that their way of walking is modest and dignified, their conversation sensible, their voice soft and quiet, their regard attentive, and that they do not look round about them with a vacant stare. Let them honour every one, like every one, and con- verse respectfully with all people, whether of their own household or strangers ; let them not be haughty but humble and gentle ; and let them not consider that they are of royal descent, but let them remember that they have been driven from their own country, that they are orphans, foreigners, and in utter poverty ; that if they have 148 LETTER OF BESSARION ouSe TOVS QzXovv Tt/xr^o"iv 01 aAAot, d/j.r) 6eX.ovv TOVS diroo-rpe- (f>o-8ai TravTes. AVTO, o3v 6'Aa </)OVTi'o-eT Ta KaAa rj euyevta o-ov fjiera rov KptTOTrovAov, eTretS?) TO yopdpt eTravw o~as eTvat. n/)o? TOUTOIS as CTrt^teA va pddovv y pdfj.p.a.Ta, va Trpo- KO^OW, va /z,))v ev@vp.ovvTa.t, on et'vai euyeviKot* 17 euyevcia XW/DIS experts Sev etvai TtVoTes /cat ei's TravTas /A^ TOUS au^evras, OTTOV e^ovf Kat y^eyaAas avBev- rt'as Kat d.p\d<s } Kat //.aAAov ts avrovs OTTOU l^acrav 6Aa. Ato a? CTTrovSa^bvv va. p.a.6wriv, as c^ow evTret^etav Kat uTroray^v Kai VTraKor/v cts TT^V evyevtav crov, Kai ets TOV tarpbv OTTOU TOUS eve6pf\f/e, Kat eis rbv StSacrKaAov TWV, Kai as o~as V7ra.KOVdxri, Kat cis Trotovv TO TOVS AeyeTC e diravros' as 6 Ka#ets aTr' at'TOvs K VS eva 7rpoo-^>wi'r;/Aa TO TrAeov fAiKpov ets TOV IlaTrav, va TO etTraxri TOV IlaTrav yovaTto-Tot Kat a7roo-K7racrToi 6Vav e'A^axrtv eSa), Kat va /zvjSec yevr; dAAews. (rrpdrav Kat ot avOptoTrot. diro- o-KeTra^covTat TOVS Kai TI/XOVV TOVS, as a7roo - K7ra^a>vTai Kai avTOt TO Ka7rao"i TWV r) oAoTeAa i) TrActov ^ oAtycuTepov ws TT/SOS TOVS aV^/3W7TOVS. 'O/AOIWS Kttl not talent, if they are not prudent, if they are not humble, if they do not pay respect to every one, neither will others respect them, but all men will dislike them. Your nobility will then, together with Crito- poulos, pay great attention to all these things, for the burthen rests upon you. Moreover, let them take care to prosecute their studies, that they may make progress in them and forget that they are of high birth: high birth without talent is worthless even in all those princes who have great power and authority, far more so in those who have lost everything. Therefore let them zealously apply themselves to their studies, let them show obedience, subor- dination and submission to your nobility, and to the physician who brought them up, and to their teacher, and let them obey you, and do what you tell them without fail : let each of them learn, by heart an address to the Pope, one of the shortest, and let them recite it to him, kneeling and uncovered, when they come here, and let this be done in no other way. When they walk in the street and people take off their hats to them, and pay them respect, let them take off their hats in return, either completely, or a little more or less, in proportion to the person's grade. In the LETTER OF BESSARIOX 149 av fpx<j)VTai evoi el's TO a~irfJTi Tt/iiot avdpwTroi va TOVS /3Ae- Trovcriv, as TOVS Trpocr^KovovvTai, as TOVS a7roo-Ke7rawvTat, as TOVS TrapeK(3a.voixri Kara TOVS dvOpunrovs. "As o-vvTv^aiv oAtya /xev, fVTifJia. 8e Kai /ourriKa Kat TaTretva, va yeAakrt TTOO-WS, va /) TiavTai, aAAa yMTa KOTOS Kai (rofiapov <f>povr)fJMTOS as TOVS crvvTvxaivaxriv. Eis T^V Tpo<f>rjv T<OV as efvat TrpocreKTLKol Kal TO TpaTTefy TWV ttS yu,Ta Trpo<roxrj<s /cat av ^eXtTe va etvai ets TOVS e^(o, 7rotr/o-aT va 7T7rat8V/AVOt IS TOVS ISlKOVS TWV. "As /i^v dvatcr^vvTovv Ttva, (rvvrjdUrfT TOVS aTro Tiopa KaAa i^^ 7 / Ka ' TOTretva Kat . "As /xav^avaxrtv aTro va yovaTt^ovv 7rtT7^ta Ka ev/zop<a, Kat va /xv)v TO (VTpoTriji', OTI fj.e-ya.Xot Kai /Jao'tXeis TO Trot- oixrtv. "OTav o~e/5atvovv ets fKK\rjo-Lav AaTtvtK?yv, as yova- Tt^ovv Kat as ev)((j}VTa.i &o~ir(p ol AaTtvot. 'YTrayevcTe TOVS o~vvX<3s cis Tas KKA^o-tas, ets Tas AetTovpytas, Kai as AaAias. "As yovaTt^ovv as a7roo-K7ra^wvTai &cnrep ol AaTtvoi Kat as /it/x,ovvTai CK61VOVS. "Av OVTO)S TTOIOXTI SorjOydvjv, 6f\ovv Tra/Do, TravTas, same way if strangers, who are people of consideration, come to their house to see them, let them rise to them, let them uncover, let them accompany them to the door, according to their rank. Let them talk sparingly but in a becoming, pleasant, and modest manner, without any laughter, and not be effusive, but converse with a calm and serious demeanour. At their meals let them be careful and moderate ; let them when sitting at table demean themselves with attention and propriety ; if you wish them to behave well to people outside, make them behave well to their people at home. Do not let them show impudence to any one, accustom them henceforth to elegant, subdued, and gentle manners. Let them learn for the future to kneel becomingly and gracefully, and not be ashamed to do so, for great kings and emperors do it. When they enter a Latin church, let them kneel down and say their prayers like the Latins. Take them frequently to church, to the services, and let them comport themselves with reverence and attention, without any laughing and talking. Let them kneel and uncover like the Latins, and let them imitate them. If they do this, they will receive help and meet with respect from all, and I too shall 150 LETTER OF BESS AE ION Ka eyo> vcl (rvvepyta. Ei 8e rdvavria Troiovcrtv, tyo> Sev 0eAto SvvrjOrjv va TOVS j3or]@rj(ra) ov8e o'Aws, ot avdponroi OfXovv TOI>S diro- <TTpa(f>rjv, KOI Ttvas Sev 6eXei TOV<S Tifj-irjcreiv oi'Se Trocrws. Taura Sev Aeyw ypd(jxav rrjv crou /cat TOVS dAAovs TroAvAoytav evKaipa Kal fj-draia' dAAa Sia va TO, Aeyere crwe^ws TO, avOevro- TrovAa, va TroiijcnjTf TOVS va ra dvaytvwcrKy crwe^ws 6 StSacrKa- Aos TwVj va TO. dypoiKovv /caAa Sta va TO, TTOtakriv. 'E/ceivoi's ra vjOeXa ypa^etv dAA' eireiSr) eKcivoi ws veoi aKOfur) 8fv TO, dypoiKovv /caAa, Si' avrb ra TT)V evyevi'av crov^ va Trapaivrjre Kal dVb Aoyov /xov /cai a7rb ISiKOv eras va Trotwcriv wcrav evai Kara TO Trapov 81 avrb e^xzvr^ AcaAov /^era fiovXrjv TWV d^o^ov- TWV OTTOV e'vat eSw, xai /xe TO OeXrjfj,a TOV dytamiTOU IldTra va ^v eA^oi'v Ta av^evTOTrovAa eSw 8ia TOV /civSwov. 'AAA' ov8' avrov ets TOV 'AyKwva va e^vaij eireiSr) ov8e avTos o TOTTOS c?vai yepos, dpr) va 8iaf3fjre va vira.yf.Tf. ets dAAr^v ^wpav rrjv Xfyov(ri T^t/coAov, OTTOTJ etvat KaAbs arj/o, va o~TeKTe /cet ecus TOU ^TTTfJ./3pioV r fJ. TOVS aV^eVTOTTOl'Aoi'S Kttt be able to assist them. But if they take an opposite course, I shall not be able to be of any service to them, not any what- ever ; people will dislike them, and no one will pay them any respect, not the slightest. In writing to your nobility and to the others at such great length, I do not utter idle re- marks without any object ; but that you may repeat them con- tinually to the princes, and that you may make their master constantly read them to them, so that they may thoroughly understand them in order to put them in practice. I would have written this to them, but since they, as they are as yet young, cannot well understand my remarks, I write them to your nobility so that you may exhort them, both on my part and your own, to do as I write. We have the plague here now : consequently, after consultation with the noblemen who are here, and with the concurrence of his Holiness the Pope, it appeared advisable that the princes should not come here on account of the danger. Neither should they remain in Ancona, since that place itself is not uninfected, but you must go to another town which they call Cigole, where there is a good climate, and re- main there till September or October with the princes and LETTER OF BESSARION 151 ccrets ev TW //ecro), cv Trpeiry va aTrofJifvovv avTOV Travrore, oxrav /3ovXovTaL Kal ol apxovTes OTTOU etvai eSw. 'O fj.a.KapuoTa.TO<s ndVas Kal eya> ypd<f>ofj.ev TOV Aeyarov r/Js fJLapKas OTTOV va eras fBorjO^crrj Kal va eras <rvv- 8pd/j.rj ei's eiTi ttvai xpeia' au- TOU efvac Kai rts /xov, OTTOU vat TOTJ Ka6 TjTOV Kal SovXfVTTjS TOV ajlOV SeCTTTOTOV. T6 T^tKO- Xov elvai (vopid TOV, Kal e^et KaAov oo-TriJTiov, Kal OfXfi (ras TO Saxreiv va KarotK^o'TjTe eKet, /cat OfXet (ras orvvepy^o-civ ets on ei'vai Svvarov. 'O Br)cr<Tapi<av KapSwdXis Kal TraTpiapxys Ktuvo-TavrtvovTro- Acws." Zas ev\api(rT(a TroXv Sia TOV K07TOV TOV 07TOIOV vayvcixr^Te TIV eTTio-ToXijv. Etvat TTO- yAwcro-^s TOU IE' aiwvos* irws avp oos oo~ri5 et^e /3a0fiav yvaxriv TT/S dp^aias 'EAATyvtKTys, T^TO Suva- TOV va ypdify ts yAakro"av ToVov dAAoKOTOV. Kat ei's TroAAovs dAAovs f(f>d- vrj TOVTO Trapd8oov Kal VTTU>- 1 Thomas Palaeologus had also before he and his family took refuge the princess. Meanwhile con- sider whether it would not be a good thing for them to remain there altogether, as is the wish also of the nobles who are here. His Beatitude the Pope and I are writing to the legate of the Marches to help you and give you assistance in whatever you require : there is also a bishop there who is my suffragan, who belongs to Como and was more- over in the service of the sacred prince : Cigole is in his diocese, and he has a fine house and will give it to you for your residence, and he will render you every assistance in his power. Rome 9th August, 1465, Bessarion cardinal and patri- arch of Constantinople." I am very much obliged to you for the trouble you have taken in reading to me this curious letter. It is a valuable relic of the vernacular language of the 15th century : but it seems to me extraordinary how it was possible for a man like Bessarion, who had a profound knowledge of ancient Greek, to write in such a strange style. And to many others also this has appeared extraordinary, and another daughter who was married in Italy. 152 A SHOKT ACCOUNT OF BESSARION Trrewav eis TTJV yvrjcrioTijTa av- T^S. "Icrws 8ev etvat yeypappev^ VTTO TOV i&iov, a A A' dvap<t/2oAa>s ecrraA^ Trap' airrou eis TOV vratSa- ywyov onytTrepaivo) AOITTOV on t/ceAewe Tira TWV Trept avTov OTTWS ypd^y curn)v ets TTJV TOTC AaAovpevTjv yAaxro-av, curros 8e aTrAws e/3aAe r^v VTroypat^i/jv TOV. Aev emu diriOavos f) etKacrta o~as' aAA' OTTCOS KGU av t'^j; TO 7rpay/Aa Tre/ot TOU jvr^a-iov rf pr) TVJS OTlCTToATyS, TO. CV aiJTjy O/iCOS Aiav e apaye TO Aev el^evpo) av o-co^Tat ^ o^f TOVTO fiovov 8vvafj.aL va o~as eiTTW OT6 fVpL(TKTai CIS TO, XpoviKa Tecopyiof 'S'pavT^Tj' TO Se avTt'ypa<ov TOVTO eyeivev e/c T^S K8oo-ecos TOU 'Ep:. Ilpb dAt vd jWi eiTT^Te dAtya Tiva Trept TOV B?ycro-aptojvos ' Swapm va eras TrapaKaAeo'a) ya p.ot TO, Twpa; s. 'O ev TpaTre^owTi TO CTOS 1395. ^HTO, ws yvwpi- ^Te, av^p p-eyaA^s i/cavoT^TOSj Kai KOITO^OS v^A^s TratSetas. KaTa T^V ev TYJV fvtacnv rwv K- Kat p,eTa TavTa do"7ra- rd SoypaTa T^S AaTivtKvjs avT7yv, 81' o Kat erit] VTTU TOV HaVa 8ta Tijs dAovpytSo? tliey had doubts about its being genuine. Perhaps it was not written by himself, but beyond doubt it was sent by him to the tutor ; so I conjecture that he re- quested some one of his people to write it in the language spoken at the time, and that he simply put his signature to it. Your conjecture is not an im- probable one : but whatever may be the case about the letter being genuine or not, its contents are very interesting. I wonder if the manuscript is still in exist- ence. I do not know whether it is extant or not : I can only tell you that it is found in the Chronicles of George Phrantzes : this copy was made from the edition of M. Bekker. A little time ago you promised to give me a few particulars about Bessarion : may I ask you to give them to me now 1 With pleasure. Bessarion was born in Trebizond in the year 1395. He was, as you are aware, a man of great ability and highly educated. At the Council of Florence he worked energetically to bring about the union of the Churches, and he afterwards adopted the doctrines of the Latin Church and attached him- self to it, on which account he was honoured by the Pope with the purple robe of a cardinal. THE CHILDREN OF THOMAS PALAEOLOGUS 153 'Hro 8e 6 ov p.vov dvrjp cro<os, dAAa /cat Atav eAer^wv /cat TOUS Tr/HXTT/Dexovras eis avro. To CTTi TOU KvpiraAtov /xeyapov airrou 771-0 /caTa<uyiov TWI' d- 7TO/DCOV Kttl TO7TOS (TWVTer^WS TWV Sia7r/3e7reo-Te/3wv Aoyiwv T^S exeiv^s. LTpds airrov TeAeurcu'ov O.VTOK pa.ro pos TWV 'EAAiyvwv Q(i)fJ.a<s 6 IlaAato- Aoyos. Toirrou Se diro^avovros 6 B^cro'aptatv cXa/3e TO, re/cva TOU {ITTO T^V eairrou Trpocrracriav, ws ytverat S^Aov /c r)Js eTrt- ^v fTrecrreiAev eis TOV bv aurwv. rt aTreyeivav ra rc/cva TOV Qtiifj-S. IlaAatoAoyov; No/xt^w Se OT6 T^crav Ttfrcrapa, Svo appeva, 6 'A.v8pfa<s Kal o IMavoir^A, Kai Suo ^Aea, 17 'EAevr; Kai r) 2)o^>ta. Ma A terra, ^rav T(a~(rapa ' TOUTCOV AotTTOV TJ /LtV 'EAeVTJ TOV /zeyaAov Soi'Kos T^S Alocr^o- fiias '\f$av Bacrt Ao/3tTS ' dppevwv TKvwv 6 va viro(f>pr) ras evo^A^crcts TWV Aarivwv cTTt/xevovTwi' va Trpocr- ^AvrciVaxTtv aurov, 7rav^A^cv ets KwycrTai/Tivoi'TToAiv Kai ITU- Xv iyxvovs Trapa Ma>d/i^ T(p B^ VTToSo^Tjs' o 8e ' 0(TTtS 'i/TO aVT^/J KOV<f>O<S SI'O-T/OOTTOS, aorrao-0ets TO 86yfj.a Bessarion was not only a learned man but also very charitable and liberal, willingly assisting those who had recourse to him. His palace on the Quirinal was the refuge of the helpless and the place of meeting of the most distinguished scholars of that day. It was with him that the brother of the last emperor of the Greeks, Thomas Palaeo- logus, sought shelter. When the latter died Bessarion took his children under his protection, as is evident from the letter which he wrote to their tutor. Do you know what became of the children of Thomas Palaeo- logus ? I think there were four, two boys, Andreas and Manuel, and two girls, Helena and Sophia. Yes, there were four : of these, Helena was married to Lazarus, prince of Servia, and Sophia to the grand duke of Muscovy, Ivan Basilovitch : of the male children, Manuel, after he grew up, unable to bear the annoyance caused by the Roman Catholics who in- sisted on converting him, went back to Constantinople and met with a gracious reception from Mahomet II : Andreas, who was a frivolous and peevish man, having embraced the doctrines of the Roman Catholics, re- mained in Italy. He died at 154 TOMB OF TH. PALAEOLOGUS IN CORNWALL TWV Aartvwv e/xeivev ev 'IraAta. 'A.7re@av Se e'v l Pio/j,y Kai eYa^iy ev TC vacp TOU 'Aytov IleTpov. "Ev TIVI eTTLTVfJLfiiw eiriypacfrrj CTTI ^aAKT^s TrAaKos evpe^eicn^s ev Tac^w evrbs T^S evopiaK?js ev KopvovaAAy r^9 Ay- yAias dva^eperai on 6 0a>/zas IlaAaioAoyos e?X 6 Ka ' T/otTOV vtov 'Iwavvrjv K<X Aov/zevov TTWS va o-ii/^/^t^Sao-y rts TOUTO yu,e -n/v tcrropiav ; Kai yw Sev ei^eupw T6 va eras eiTrw. 'AAAa TTOU etSere T^V 7riypa<?)v TavTrjv; 'Ev Ty oySoy rd^iai TWV TrpaKTiKwv Tr^s ev AovSivw 'Ap- ^ato Aoyt/c^s 'Eraipeias ' cos Aiav 8e Treptepyov avreypa^a ai'TTjv, w TO avrtypac^ov . EtVai 8e yeypap> Kara T^V TraAatav 'Ay- va o-as TIV avayvcoo-w; 2as Trapa/caAw. EX0AAE KEITAI TO ZfJMA 0EOASiPOT TOT HAAAIOAOrOT EK HISATPOT THS ITAAIAZ, KATAFOMENOT EK THS AT- TOKPATOPIKHS TEXEAS TON TEAETTAIQN XPISTIANOX AT- TOKPATOPQN THS EAAAA02, ONTOS AE TIOT KAMIAAOT, TIOT HPOSnEPOT, TIOT 9EOAOPOT, TIOT IOANXOT, TIOT GfiMA, AETTEPOT AAEA^OT KOXSTAXTIXOT HA- AAIOAOrOT TOT OFAOOT 4>EP- OXTOS TOTTO TO OXOMA KAI TEAETTAIOT THS TENEAS EKEINHS HTIS EBASIAETSEX EN KOXSTAXTIXOTHOAEI ME- XPI THS AAflSEOS ATTHS Rome and was buried in the church of St. Peter. In a sepulchral inscription upon a brass tablet found in a tomb inside the parish church of the village of Landulph in Corn- wall in England, it is mentioned that Thomas Palaeologus had also a third son called John : how can one reconcile this with history ? And I too do not know what to tell you. But where did you see this inscription ? In the eighth volume of the Proceedings of the Society of Anti- quaries in London. I made a copy of it, as being very curious, and fortunately I have the copy with me. It is written with the old English spelling. Would you like me to read it to you 1 I beg you to do so. HERE LYETH YE BODY OF THEODORE PALEOLOGUS, OF PESARO IN ITALYE, DESCENDED FROM YE IMPERIAL LINE OF YE LAST CHRISTIAN EMPERORS OF GREECE; BEING YE SONNE OF CAMILIO, YE SONNE OF PROSPER, YE SONNE OF THEODORO, YE SONNE OF JOHN, YE SONNE OF THOMAS, SECOND BROTHER OF CONSTANTINE PALE- OLOGUS, THE 8TH OF THAT NAME, AND LAST OF YT LINE YT RAYNED IN CONSTANTI- NOPLE UNTIL SUBDUED BY YE TURKS: WHO MARRIED LEARNED GREEK EXILES IN WESTERN EUROPE 155 TIIO TftX TOTPK^X- ENTM- $ET0H AE MAPIAN 6TFATEPA TOT rOTAIEAMOT BAAAS ETIIATPIAOT E3 XAAATHS EN ZOT<K)AKHi KAI ESXE HENTE TEKNA, 6EOAOPON, IfiAXXHX, HEPAIXAXAOX, MAPIAX KAI AOP00EAN, KAI AIIEZTH EK TOTTOT TOT BIOT EX KAT<- TftXHt TH t KA' IAXOTAPIOT TOT ETOTS ,AXAS'. 'H (TTL"ypa<t>r) avrij fivat ty/capStws Sia TOC KOTTOV ov eXdf3fre vd JU.GI rrjv dvayv(t>o"r)Tf. Mera rrjv O.TTO- <f>pa.8a fKfivrjV r/fJLfpav^ KaO' VTTO TWV OV/DKWV, 7reO-TOt K TWV euyevwv KCU Aoytwv ' Kat 8i(nrdprj(rav ets Trcuras (T^eSov ras 7rtcr^/xoT/3as /XVOt S.pTOV SiSaoTKaAtas T^S a/ yAwcrcr^s "EAArjves e 1 ; TOUS TOTC "EAArjvas TO dp^aiov 'EAA?;- "'H ev /xev rat? evruxus (TTiV, ev Se rais dru^iais Kara- Kat 7j>o TTS rrys T/OO- yAwcr(rrj5 tv 'IraAta VTTO (ro<j>wv 'EAAvyvwv, Siort ei's ai'riyv fj.(Te(3r)<rav KU.I I8i8aav ov novov 6 X/avcro- Awpa, aAAa /cai 6 IIA^cov, 6 WT MARY YE DAUGHTER OF WILLIAM BALLS, OF HADLYE IN SUFFOLK, GENT. AND HAD ISSUE FIVE CHILDREN, THE- ODORE, JOHN, FERDINANDO, MARIA, AND DOROTHY ; AND DEPARTED THIS LIFE AT CLIFTON, YE 21ST JAN. 1636. This inscription is full of interest, and I thank you heartily for the trouble you have taken to read it to me. After that ill-omened day when Constantinople was taken by the Turks, a very great number of noble and learned Greeks took refuge in the West, and were scattered in almost all the more important cities there, gaining their bread by teaching the ancient Greek language, in which almost all the Greeks of that time, who had been well brought up, were proficient. In the most practical manner, to the fugitive Greeks of those days, the ancient Greek maxim applied : " In prosperity, educa- tion is an accomplishment, in misfortune, a refuge." Even before the taking of Constanti- nople, in Italy the road to the study of Greek was made smooth by learned Greeks, for not only Chrysoloras went there and taught, but also Plethon, Gazes, George of Trebizond and others : but those who went there after the capture were much more 156 THEREIAXOS ON LASCARIS Sj Tew/jyios Tpaire^ovv- TIOS Kai aAAof dAA' ot ^era TT)V aAu>crii> eKture /iera/Javrcs ^crav TroAAo) TrAeiWcs TWV 77/30- Tcpbiv ev aurois Se SiairpeTret, 6 e/c 'PvvSaKOv TVJS 3>pvyia<s 'lavos Aao-Ka/H?, oS 17 e^o^os TraiSeta 77x0 e<a/uAAos Trpbs Tr)v a-Kparov avTov <tAoyeveiav. AaTravy TOU peyaXov Aavpevriov TOV IK MeSt/cwv 6 Aacrxa/Dis Stecrcoo-ev KaTacrTpO(f)rj<s aAAa /cai avroKparopiav /cat e^vovs. 'AAA' JTTI- yuoi va o~uve^tcrw TO, t Aacr/capews /cat rwi' aAAwv cicraywy^s TOU <ro<f>ov Atowcriov Gepetavou is T^V pioypa<f)iav TOV K.oparj irepl 7^5 ^Si^ w/ztA^cra/xev. ""Ore Se 6 /ieyaAoTTyoeTreo-raTos i'io? TOU Aavpevriov eytvero IlaTras, CK TWV 7T/3WTO)V aVTOU /XeA^/AttTWV virrjp^e, Kara. -jrpoTpoirrjv TOV Aacr/ca/jecos, 7; ets TOVS 7r/3O7roSas TOU Kv/DtVou X6(f>ov t'Spwis i! yvfj-vao-iov' ev y is "EAA^ves veavtcr/coi va StSacrKWVTai T^V TTCIT/DIOV yAaxraav Kat ra ey- OVTOS TOU AacTKapews, TO lO~TOp(,KOV TOVTO <f)pOVTt<TTrjpt,OV eyevero IvStatriyyua Trpay/xaTt/crJs Kai avo^evrou 'EAA^vtKiys Trai- '0 IlaTras Aewv 6 numerous than those who went there before that event : among them Janus Lascaris of Rhyn- dacus in Phrygia holds a con- spicuous place, whose superior education was on a par with his pure patriotism. At the ex- pense of the great Lorenzo de' Medici, Lascaris preserved from destruction many Greek manu- scripts : he did not however confine himself only to this, but in the presence of emperors and kings he warmly advocated the cause of the liberty of the Greek nation. But allow me to continue the account of Lascaris and the other scholars of that day with a quotation from the Introduction of the learned Dionysius Thereianos to his life of Corais, about which we have already had some conversation : " When the most illustrious son of Lorenzo became Pope, one of his first cares was, at the instiga- tion of Lascarjs, to establish a ' Hellenic College ' at the foot of the Quirinal hill, where studious Greek youths were to be taught their ancestral language and every branch of general educa- tion. With Lascaris as principal, this historical college became the home of real unadulterated Hellenic learning. Pope Leo X., a man holding lofty and liberal views regarding the arts and sciences, an irreconcilable enemy of the Turks, and a sincere lover of Greek learning, AND ALDO MANUZIO 157 Kat TTep ras re^vas /cat <s dStaAAaKTOS etAiKptvrys 8e -njs EAAryviKTys CTTI- va a7ro- TO yiyxvo-tov TOTJTO yovt/xov erjVicrfj.ov <f>vrev- i'iov. 'I2s a.Tra'rv 8e TWV v TOT/TWV T TCUV, 01 Trpoe^ap^ovres TOU e(8o<rav TW 1517 KOU 1518 ra vraAaia o-^dAia cis TOV l Qp.ripov rrjv 'IAta8a KGU et? ras r/3ayo)8tas TOU TOV Hop<f>vpiov TO. t ^rjT-ij/jLaTa, OTTOTC, Kara j3d(TKa- vov fj.o?pav cTeXevTya-e p.ev 6 IlaTras Aewv, a7re8?y/>trycr Se Kat 6 Aa(TKa/3ts IK 'Pw/^rj? ets OTTOV /iera TOV BovSatou iSpwf r)Kr]v TOV < l > ovTaive- J3\(i). . . . Kat ev 'EvcTta, 6 ev (oAtyov TT/SO TOV v f P(a/j.y -iov) 6 Kvpios p,o\Xo<s TWV a.^iofj,vrip.ovVTiav TVTTO- ypa(f)LKtav eTrt^SoAwv Kat epytav TOV "AASov. To Trepiwvvfj.ov TOV "AASOV MaVOTTTlOV TIWO- ypa<f>(iov, o-ixrTadfv kv 'EvcTta, eyyv? Tiy? KK\rjo-ias TOV ' Aytov AiryouoTtVoi' Trept TOL TeAry TT}? <f>v\a.Kiov TOV e Se KOIVOV /3ovAeirr>^>iov Kat which he had acquired in the Platonic Academy at Florence, intended to make this college a fertile nursery of Hellenism. As the first-fruits of this course of Hellenic education, the more prominent students of the college collected and published in 1517 and 1518 the ancient scholia to Homer's Iliad, and to the tragedies of Sophocles, and the Homeric Questions of Por- phyrius ; but unfortunately at this time Pope Leo died and Lascaris removed from Rome to Paris, where, with the famous Budaeus, he founded the library of Fontainebleau. . . . And in Venice, Lascaris (shortly before the establishment of the college in Rome) was the prime mover in the ever-memorable typo- graphical enterprises and achieve- ments of Aldus. The celebrated printing establishment of Aldo Manuzio, set up at Venice in the vicinity of the church of St. Augustin at about the end of the fifteenth century, became a mighty armoury of Hellenism, and at the same time a place where all the learned Greek ex- iles met for consultation and for work. Greek critics took charge of those splendid and precious editions which even at this day command admiration as much- 158 THEREIANOS ON LASCARIS Travrcov TWV </>i;yo- Aoytwv 'EAA^vwv "EAA^ves KpiriKol eTre/ieAovvTO TWV \a.p.7TpS>V KIVWV KCU Tl/A- aA<wv e/cSdcretov, amves /cat a7ro$av/xaovTai cos TVTTO- ypa(f)LKfj<s TOV eKKcuSe/caTov cuwvos Stert- Ato-ev o Aacr/ca/HS 7ry>ecr/:?evTi)s TOV /JcwriAews A.ovSov/3iKOi> TOV 8(a8eKa.Tov ev 'Evrrtia, aAA' 6 "EAA?yv <vyas ^ro TOCTOUTOV aTpL/3r)S TWV TToAtTtKWV 67T6- Tr)8evfj.a.T<av ocrov 6i<s KCU 7T/Dt Ttt? TOT; Aacr/ca/aews /i- etVai ^ tv K8ocris TT/S ' 'Av^oAoytas TOU IIAav- i)v dveOi^Ke Tlfrput TW K tKwv, ot VJJ.VOL TOV KaAAt- /cwv, Tcr(rape<$ T/aaywStai TOU EiynTTiSoi'j TO, 'ApyovavrtKO, 'ATToAAtOVlOV TOV 'PoStOV, Ka6 Tiva aAAa Trov^/Aarta, ev ois yvw/iai. T^v 777x0- v TOV 2o(/>o- "AASos evyvw/Aovws Trpbs TOV p.fyav TOV 'EAA^viKov yevovs VTrep/xtt^ov ' v Ke<aAi'8i TOV 7T/)(OTOV TO/XOV TWV ' TOV 1508) civa(covt o "AASos" f KAetve Kai o-o^) coveted treasures of typographic art. At the beginning of the sixteenth century Lascaris was ambassador of King Louis XII at Venice, but the Greek exile was as inexperienced in political affairs as he was acute and well- versed in Greek learning. . . . \apas da i'Sr^s e/CTVTrot'/xeva Trap' Imperishable monuments of the literary attainments of Las- caris are the edition of the Greek Anthology of Planudes printed in capital letters, which he dedi- cated to Pietro de' Medici, the Hymns of Callimachus with Greek scholia, four tragedies of Euripides, the Aryonautica of Apollonius Rhodius, and some other small works, among which are some maxims written in monostichs. The first edition of the tragedies of Sophocles Aldus gratefully dedicated to the great champion of the Greek race. At the head of the first volume of the Greek Writers on Rhetoric (published in November 1508), Aldus exclaims : ' Illustrious and learned Lascaris, I know with what delight you will see, printed at my establishment, the treatises on rhetoric ; for AND ALDO MANUZIO 159 TO. 776/36 p1]TOplKl]S CTVV- Tay/idVta' SIOTI, OUTW, Kara, TOVS am'? TTO^OVS, ava^wTTi'pctTai Kai SiaSiStTat ITT' w^eActa rwv <nrov8atwv KOI TWI/ <f>iXofJ.a.@wv 77 'EAATjviKT) yAaknra, 77 /xa)v TWV (3ap/3a.po>v Kai evrrypetas TWV Kaipwv. 'AAAd va 6/aoAoy?70-co OTI v TO> Kat /xaKpw /AOV (TTa8i<^ d/awyos Kai dvrt- 8ta re TWV <TVfJi/3ovX<i)V Kat TWV elar^opwv trov ev Travrt Kat TO7TO) Kai 877 Kai ei/ 'Everta, OTTOV ^era orvecrew? /xt^' 60-775 Kai TtavtKWTCiTov Oi5 wv fBpidfi rj <rr) aAAd Kat e orptets ets eKTVTrawrtv TWV Ets <T Aot^ov dvaTidrjfj.1 cri'AAoyr)v K TWV (rwv avrtypa- <^>wv. 2u eAKets TO yevos K TOU envoi's TWV c EAA7yvtuv, oiTfp TOVS /ieyto~Tovs TWV KaTayeo-ai K TOU aii- TOKparopiKov TWV Aao-Kapewv OIKOV, eurat 8e TT)S 'EAAaSos o-6/tva>/ia Kai ayAaicr/za. Xaipe 'O TOU Aao'Ka/aew? Kai p.a@r)Ti]S MapKOS MOUO-OU/DOS oi7rAao-c Kai dveTTTi'^e TOU 'PuvSaKTjvou Tas AUTOS o Mouo-ou/>os thus, iii accordance with your desires, the Greek language, almost destroyed by the incur- sions of the barbarians and the ravages of time, is gaining fresh life and is being disseminated for the benefit of the learned and the studious. But I must acknowledge that in my labori- ous and long career you afforded me support and assistance both by your advice and your contri- butions always and everywhere, and actually at this present moment at Venice, where with as much ability as integrity you are performing the duties of ambassador of the Most Christian king. Not only have you supplied me with manu- scripts, with which your library is loaded, but you unceasingly urge me to publish the more important ones. To you then I dedicate this book, containing a collection of your manuscripts. You derive your lineage from the nation of the Greeks which has given birth to the greatest of men, you are descended from the imperial house of the Lascares, and you are an object of reverence and an honour to Greece. Hail ! The Maecenas of our times ! ' Marcus Musurus, the zealous admirer and the pupil of Las- caris, put into shape and de- veloped the suggestions of the patriot of Rhyndacus. Musurus 160 THEREIANOS ON MARCUS MUSURUS eva/3pwoyu.evos Aeyet ort rvrOov ovra TrepiWaXt^ev 6 AacrKapts to? (jtiXraTov vlov Kal e'Sei^ev airry TT^V oSov T?)V ayovcrav Trpos TT)V 'A^atiSa fj.ov<rav. 1 O MapKOS, wos 'PidvfAViov eyuTro- poi>, eKAtTTtov TraTpiSa Kal yoveis, aTreo^/u^o-e I'twraro? ry rjXiKia eis 'EveTiav, OTTOV eo-TrovSao-e Trept TT)V AaTtvtSa StaAeKTOV Kai cyei/ero etTrep rts aAAos ey/cpa- TecrraTos TWI/ KAacrtKWV yAwcr- crwv. Trpos a/cpav Ste/cate rrji/ <f)iXoTifJiov TOV vfov /xer' ov TroAv (f>r]/j.r]V lAAryvto-TOTj SteSe^aro TW 1490 TOV "AASov ws StSacrKaAos TOU Trpt'yKtTros 'AX/Seprov rfjs Kdp- TTOV, Trap w aTreAave Oep/jirjs Se^iwcrecos Kat Trpocrracrias. '0 6 vcrrepov i'S, irepl T"f]V 7Tt- TOV "EAA^vos Trcury TOV Movcrovpov va e/ Trap' avTW 8t" oAov TOV /3iov, Srj Kal Trpoo"^vey/ce TW 'Pi^f/^vuo fjiiKpbv [J.6V dXX' ev<f>o- pov KTrjfJia aTro^epov OHTOV, /?po/xtov Kat lAatov. 'EvTau^a 6 Mowovpos rySvvaTO va 8iayr/ Kat dfifpi/Jivov /3iov ' Ka- CTTt (TfJilXaKOS Kal Ovp-ov Kal Troas cuwSovs' ao-)(o- Aovyuevos 8e Trept T^V avayvcoo-tv Kat /xeAeTijv TWV 'EAA^vwv /cat AaTivwv TTOt^Taiv Kat 8e Kat d himself relates with pride that Lascaris cherished him in his tender years like a most beloved son, and pointed out to him the road which leads to the Achaean muse. Marcus, the son of a merchant of Rithymnos, leaving his native country and his par- ents, migrated in his earliest youth to Venice, where he studied the Latin language, and, in a manner surpassed by none, mastered the classic tongues. The most ardent love of erudi- tion joined to the loftiest patriot- ism fired the ambitious soul of the young Cretan. Acquiring, after a short time, the reputation of a Hellenist in great request, he succeeded Aldus in 1490 as tutor to prince Albert of Carpi, with whom he enjoyed a warm welcome and protection. The grateful pupil, who was after- wards surnained ' the learned,' setting the highest value on the erudition of the Greek professor, endeavoured by every contriv- ance to persuade Musurus to re- main with him all his life, and he actually offered the worthy Rithymnian a small but pro- ductive property yielding wheat, oats, and oil. Here Musurus could have passed a tranquil and untroubled life, 'reclining on the bindweed, the thyme, and the sweet -smelling grass,' and engaged in the perusal and study of the Greek and Latin poets and prose authors ; he THEREIANOS ON VLASTOS AND CALLIERGES 161 yecopywv, otVtvts ^api^6fj.fvoi, av- TW, eyueAAov va. Kouifocn TroAAd Kai TrXov<TLOTrdpo^a 8wpa ' Trore fj.zv acTTrapdyoi's evfieyWeis, TTOTC 8e TTTJKTUV yaAa, TTOTC Se dpri- To/ca tid.' 'AAA' 6 (^tAoVovos MapKos ot'Sa/xws crrepyet ravrr^v TVJV va>0po7roiov SiatTav 'Eicren Sev ey?7pao~a (eTTiAeyet)* rt TOU TrapdvTos TrpoTidep.a.1 va Starpi- ^w iKavov ^pdvov v 'IraAt^t, Kat av /i 1 ^ SwijOoj va 7rept7TOf>y(raj TrarptSi, ^a Trpocr- O/AWS, OCTT^ ju.ot 8vva.fj.LS va T^pyycro) TOV '/ypOV VO/XOV, TOUTO 8' CTTl VO, ju,?^ Karawr^uvw TWV Trarepwv TO yevos ' re Acuratoi' Se 8iavoov/iai va avacrrpei^w otKaSe 6V ws y?j- poTpo<j>'ijcr(i) TOV? xai KaraAww TOV /i^iov CTTI "OT Trepi TO TeAos TTS TTCVTC- 7rai/u (/uAoTraYpio'es KpT/Tts, o NtKoAaos BAacrTo? Kai 6 Za^a- pias KaAAtepyrys, v 'EveTip TVTToypafaiov Ka$' lavTo 'EAA^vtKov, 6Va>s SiaTpaviuo"OKri TOIS Evpw^atots OTI 01 "EAATyves, Kat ev /^eo-y TWV dSw^pwv auTwv <rvp.(f>op<av, flvai TOO-OVTOV </>tAoTt/xot dxrre tKTVTrowi Ta d6a.va.Ta TWV Trpo- ydvwv irovijfj.aTa ev tStoKT^Ttj) TU7roypa<tK(> fpyao-Trjpitp, 6 Movo~ofpos virfjp^ev 6 Kvptos TOU (6v(a<f>(Xov<s "AASos Te Kai KaAAiepy^s, 8t>)- yov Trpos aAA^Aovs ei/ d8eX<j>LKrj would have been well off for excellent farmers who, to please him, would have brought him many rich presents, 'at one time, well -grown asparagus, at another, curdled milk, at another, new-laid eggs.' But the in- dustrious Marcus had no love for this lazy kind of life. ' I have not yet grown old,' he adds ; ' for the present I pro- pose to spend some time in Italy, and, if I cannot acquire glory for my country, nevertheless I will endeavour, as far as my power and my zeal permit, to observe Homer's precept, that is, not to disgrace the race of my fathers : at last I intend to re- turn home to support my parents in their old age and end my life on the soil that I so long for.' When, about the end of the fifteenth century, two great Cretan patriots, Nicholas Vlastos and Zacharias Callierges, estab- lished in Venice a press which was essentially Greek, in order that they might make evident to the inhabitants of Europe that the Greeks, even in their painful misfortunes, had so much proper pride as to print the immortal works of their an- cestors in a press of their own, Musurus was the principal sup- porter of this establishment so beneficial to the nation. Aldus and Callierges conducted them- selves towards each other with fraternal unanimity, for there M 162 THEREIANOS ON VLASTOS, CALLIERGES ofj.ovoia, BioTi TrpoeKetTO ou^t Trept Xprjfj.a.TL<r[J.ov, dAAa irepl ci<eAeias TCOV 'EAAiyvwv Kat TWV 'EAAr^vi/caiv ypafJLfj.a.T(i)V 6 Se Movcrovpos Sirjfjiepcve, TroA- AaKts 8e StevvKTepevev eVaAAa ev ci//,</>OTepots TOIS TVTroypa- <etots, dvTtypac^wv, SiopOtav /cat KaOaipwv 81 aVpuTWV TTOVWV TOVS 15 eKTUTTawrtJ/ 7TpO(i)pl(TfJ.fVOV<S KtoStKas. '0 KaAAtepyvjs ^TO dirapdfJ.iXXos re^ViTrj? ' avros I8ia. Kara TT)V /caAAon^v TT/DOS TO, TOV "AA8ov. To "Meya 'En^o- AoyiKOV " TO TT/JWTOV W7TO KttA- Atepyov, KpiTiKrj 7T6o-Tao-ta TOU Movo-oupov, eKTVTTW^ti' TW 1499 fiifiXiov, e?vcu, ws Aeyet 6 AtSd- TOS, Tirrroypa(f>iKov dpio-TOvp-yrj- 68ov ev TOI? Se TOV Erv/xoAoytKov dvaAco//.ao"t TOP <f>i\o- [j.ov(rov Kat a^avws Kat ei/ irapa.- (3v(TT(i) (friXoyevovs, NiKoAaoi) BAao-Tov, Trept ou Aeyet o Mov- aovpos, 6Vt I^TO /xeo"Tos KOU <f>povrifj.a.TO<s Kat TOVS drjcravpovs TOV a7ro/3Ae7ra)V et's TT}J/ KOLvrjV TOV yevov? ca^>e- Aetav. *H Kpiyrij /ZCTO, TT)I/ ev Bv^avTtoj KaTa<TTpO(f>r)v aTre- SefyOr) avTO^prjfJia 'EAAaSo? 'EAAas Kat TOU fXXr)Vur/j.ov e'/x7re8os aKpoTroAts ' TreptKAeets Aoytot, Tpi/3(ave<; KaAAtTe^vat, dotSot, OavfJiacrrol s, eKcidev e'AKovTes TO yevos, TTpO(TTfX6oV T^S was no question of profit, but of a service to be rendered to the Greeks and to Greek literature. Musurus passed the day and often the night alter- nately in one or other of the printing-houses, with indefatig- able exertion copying, correct- ing, and rendering free from all imperfections the codices des- tined to be printed. Callierges was an unrivalled artist : he himself with his own hand en- graved and cast Greek letters which in beauty were a match for those of Aldus. The Ety- mologicum Magnum, the first book printed by Callierges in 1499 under the critical super- vision of Musurus is, as Didot says, a masterpiece of typo- graphy, tracing a new path in the annals of printing. The printing of the Etymologicum was executed at the expense of that lover of the Muses and un- ostentatiously and unobtrusively patriotic Nicholas Vlastos, of whom Musurus says that he was full of the Hellenic spirit and spent his wealth with a view to the general advantage of the nation. It was Crete which, after the disaster at Byzantium, became absolutely the Hellas of Hellas and the firm stronghold of Hel- lenism : far - famed scholars, skilled artists, muse - inspired bards, admirable heroes, who from there derived their nation- ality, came forward as the de- AND THE CRETAN PRINTERS 163 'EAAaSos dpojyot /cut tiriK To ev 'EveTta Tivroypafaiov TOV KaAAtepyov ?}TO dvo/zan /cat Trpa.yiJ.ari. KprjTiKov epyao~Trj- piov KprJTes eTo/Dvevov, K/avyres o~vveipov TO. ^aA/cia, Kp^res e/j.o\v/38o)(6ovv, KpfJTes StryAey- Xov, Tra.peo-Keva.fov /cat 8ia>p6ovv TO, Tvrroypa.(J>iKa. So/ci/xta, KpyVes e(f>povTiov irepi Tuiv eTriTrj8eiwv ei? <CUTIO-/U.OV TOV yevovs e/cSo- /cat w? ret vay/cata Twi/ t EAA?yv(ov TrotTyTwv /cat crvy- dpyvpta. 'E/c TOU iov TOV KaAAte/ayoi; /cat <f)L\oTifJ.ip 8a.Tra.vy TOV Nt/co- Aaov BAacrrou TrpOTij^Orjfrav TO ets <ws 7ra/x.7roAAot''EA- o~vyypa(f)i<s, o-vv Se TOU- TOIS /cat epp.rjvevTi.Ka. vrro/xv^- fj.a.Ta. "Ore Se TO TVTroypa<f>eiov TOV KaAAicpyou p.eTeKOfJ.iO-0rj, TOV Aao-/ca/3ews, cis i', eyevero /cat /ct TroA- ^eAt/aov cts TOV cA- 8ia. TTyS KSoO~0)S TWV eis IlivSapoi/ o-^oAtwv, TWV EtSvAAiwv TOU QeoKpiTov <TVV Tots TraAatots o~^oAiois, TWV 'E/cAoywv 0a)yua TOU MaytcrTpov /cat TOU ^pvvt^ov, /cat aAAwv TavTa dpKovo-iv e/c TOV TroAv- o~vyypa.fjL[ia.TO<s TOV o-o<f>ov Qepeiavov. 'U8vva.fi.rfv evravda v ara.(f)fp<j) cts v/ias TO. ovdynaTa Kai TrXeuTTbiV aAAwv 'EAAv/i/wv, T' dc/>oo-taxrea>s '/>- vrrep TT}S StaSoVecus 'EAATyvt/cwv ypafj.fj.a.T(DV ev fenders and allies of suffering Hellas. The press of Callierges at Venice was in name and in fact a Cretan -workshop : Cretans executed the carving, Cretans fitted the brass work, Cretans cast the lead, Cretans examined, prepared and corrected the printers' proofs, Cretans took into their consideration the publications suitable for the enlightenment of the race, and Cretans contributed liberally the funds required for printing the Greek poets and prose writers. From the press of Callierges, and by means of the lavish expenditure of Nicholas Vlastos, a great number of Greek authors were for the first time brought to light, and with them also some explana- tory commentaries. When the press of Callierges was removed to Rome, at the instigation of Lascaris, there too it did good service to Hellenism in many ways by publishing the Scholia to Pindar, the Idyls of Theocri- tus with the ancient Scholia, the Eclogues of Thomas Magister and of Fhrynichus, and other works." This is enough of the valuable work of the learned Thereianos. I might have here mentioned to you the names of a very great number of other Greeks who laboured devotedly for the diffusion of Greek literature both in eastern and western 164 ZALOCOSTAS re r) ecnre/ua Ka rr Evpwiry, dAAa /3Ae:ra) rj &pa TraprjXOe KOI vo/uw 6 a /cayu,w/AV KaAa va fj.Lfj.rjOwfJLV rov <i'Aov ras aTTaAas dy/caAas TOV Mcy>- rrjv vfjierepav yvw/r^v, Stori av SifXBwfJ.V TrjV VVKTO. OfJ-lXoVVTeS, avpiov 8ev Oa e^wyiiev ovre ope^iv, Tjv VIKT<X. Kai eyw eras ev^ofJMt, TO avro. "fi, TI Xa.fj.7rpa. rrpwta/ KtTTa- ^are TTOO-QV avec^eAos efvcu 6 01'- pavos! To yAv/cv <^>ws T^S ai'- yvj? Kara^eAyei T^V i^v)^v p.ov. Ta 7ri<cDV?^uaTa era? /A ev- Ovpifovo-i p:iav wpaiav crrpo^v c9eA/<TtKo{) TIVOS TroiTj/iaTos dya- TTTJTOV TTOiijrov T>JS vewxepas EAAdSos, TOU ZaAoKcucrTa* ""flpa yAi>Kia T^ 'TTOU 7} Averts ySa Kai avc?r; Kai <i'AAa Kai Xapa 's eKfivrjv rrjv KapSid, IIou Sev rr)v 8e/ovow TTOVOI / " AafJLTrpa. 7roirj(Ti<s ! -Trepiypd- <f>ov<ra TTWTTWS TO-I'TT^V aKpi^Scos rr)v wpav T^S Trpwias, Ka.6' rjv f) " po8o8d.KTvXos ^w TOV? 'AAAa 8V VO/JLlfT OTl 6 TtAcvTaTos OTI'XOS TT^S crrpo^s Svvarat KaAAicrra va e<f>apfj.oo-0y Europe, but I see it is late, and I think we should do well to imitate our friend there and abandon ourselves to the soft embrace of Morpheus. I entirely concur in your opinion, for if we pass the night in conversation, to-morrow we shall have neither the will nor the power to visit the more im- portant parts of Rome. Do not let us lose time then. I wish you good-night. And I wish you the same. 0, what a splendid morning ! See how cloudless the sky is ! The sweet light of dawn enchants my soul. Your exclamations remind me of a beautiful stanza of a charming poem by a favourite poet of modern Greece, Zalo- costas : "0 sweet hour of joyful dawn, when nature embalms the flowers, the leaves and the boughs ! Joy to that heart which no cares distress ! " Splendid poetry ! faithfully describing precisely this hour of the morning when "the rosy- fingered dawn brings sweet light both to mortals and immortals." But do you not think that the last line of the stanza may very well be applied to our still ALEXANDER SOUTSOS 165 CIS TOV fTL KOLfJ.<j}UVOV f]fJ,OiV re TTOO-OV /coi//,aai Kai Sid TI vd e^y <f>povTi8a<s; 'At^tepwcras lavrov ei's TT)V SiaKoviav TTJS 'E/cKAiycrias aTT- WfTO Trcurav Trjv f3i(i)TiKr)V va. Koifj.aTai, av Of-Xy, VTTVOV 'AAA* eya) da TOV e SIOTI tvTos dAiyov cf)0dvoiJ.ev ets 'PwfJirjv. Aev ^a aTTOcreicr^s TOV fiadvv Kai vrjSvuov VTTVOV, ocrris o^e Kparei TOCTOV cr^tyKra, 6? ra Seoyxa TOU/ 'AveretAev ^8rj 6 irfA,ios xat Sev aTre^o/jiev TroAu rrjs 'Pw/jiT^s. 'EycpdrjTi. 2as evxapunw TTO\V OTL p.e e^vTrvio-are, Stort eTri^i^w va TO, trtpiyjiDpa. rrjs Atcovtas ore r//te$a veot^ TroAAaKts en Trapayaevowtv eis TO. (Sra /xov ou 7re/3i 'IraAta?, tSiws 5c at Trepi 'Pw/x^s <TTpo(j>al av- TOV. *Apd ye ras tvOvneio-Oe aKOfj.rj ; av e^r) OVTIO, 6a eras TrapaKaAecro) va /xas a7rayy6- avras, Stort ry OVTI ? r v aKOvo~fj ai'ras a7rayyeAAoyu,evas xat 6 'AAA' at TTfpl 'IraAias <npo- l TOI 2ovT(ro O' i)v fTro^rjv f) wpaia sleeping friend ? See how free from care he sleeps ! And why should he have any anxieties ? Having devoted himself to the service of the Church, he has put away from him all the cares of life, and I think he has a right to sleep, if he likes, the sleep of Epimenides. But I will awaken him, for in a short time we shall arrive at Rome. Will you not shake off the deep sweet sleep which holds you so fast in its bonds ? The sun has already risen, and we are not far from Rome. Wake up ! Thank you very much for waking me, for I wish to see the environs of the Eternal City. I recollect, when we were young, you used frequently to recite to me passages from the poems of Alexander Soutsos ; and his stanzas about Italy and especially those about Rome even now ring in my ears. I wonder now, do you still remember them 1 If so, I will ask you to repeat them to us, for they are really splendid. I am certain that Mr. Wilson too will be glad to hear them recited. Most certainly. But Soutsos' stanzas about Italy were written at the time when this beautiful country was 166 ALEXANDER SOUTSOS' O"Tevaev viro vyov. Nvv TO. Travra r/AAaav SIOTI ov fjiovov aTTT/AAay^crav 01 'IraAoi TCOV KaraTrie^ovrcov au- TOVS eva>v Seo-TTOToJv, aAAa /ecu va Sea-yneucrwcrt T^V aAAwv e OVTCO TWV Tvpavvovs e/c TS Sos /cat aTroAawwi T^S $ei'as TOVTO efvai aAAo els aTrAcos deXopev v O.KOV- cr(a/j.ev ri e'Aeyev 6 "EAA^v TroiryTTjs Trept T^S 'IraAias. 'AAAa eras TrapaKaAai yStd^Ere v' aTrayyei SIOTI 8ev dj-oei TO TOIOVTOV "(2, Sev Tretpd^et TOVTO' /cd/>tT pviav e^aipeo-tv (T^fJLfpov* dAAws TC, KaTa TO KOIVOV Aoytov, " acrdevrjs Kal oSotTropos ayxap- Ttav OTJK ex t< " Ata vet o~as fv^apurTi/jcra) Aot- TTOV, as o-as aTrayyeiAco oAtyas CTTpo^as IK TOU ' IIept7rAavwp:e- vov' TOU 'AAc^dvSpov 2ovTO~ov eis TO MapeyKov, eis Ta OeXyrjrpd TeAovs o Kat a7ro Tas ^eipas TOUTOV as dV epaa-rov dyxdA^v '0 T^S Tepp;avias Kaicrap T^V reo'Tra TrdAiv. T0 ><dAAos, cis Tas \a.piTa<s groaning under a foreign yoke. Now everything is changed : for not only have the Italians been freed from the foreign masters who oppressed them, but they contemplate fettering the liberty of other nations, thus forgetting the principles with which they were inspired when they drove away the tyrants from their own father- land and so now enjoy the blessings of heavenly liberty. That is another question : we simply want to hear what the Greek poet said about enslaved Italy. But I beg you not to press rue to recite poetry, for it is not fitting for a man in holy orders to do so. O, that does not matter : make an exception to-day : besides according to the common saying, " Invalids and travellers are not charged with sin." To please you then, let me repeat to you a few verses from " The Wanderer " of Alexander Soutsos : " Victor at Marengo, enamoured of her charms, the Frenchman carried off the Venus of Praxiteles ; and from his arms, as from a lover's embrace, the German Kaisar in his turn tore away the goddess. Possessing her beauty, with similar charms POEM ON ITALY 167 p.oiav TV\TJV KCU crv KuTrpis 'iTa Kai CITTO evos ets aAAou IIiTrreis Seo-ytuos TOVS Ko r) AwTT/DiaKou ?} FaAAov. aVo r^v <ixriv va ir\aa-@ys, w 'IraAta, 'OAiyarre/oov wpaia, r) TrAeto- repov dvSpeia. Tas ope^eis TWV Tvpavvwv 7^ 8ev pfifiviov trov fi6e\e (j>o/3ieL' AAAa frairvpov uyxuov atwvtwv TTO^WV eicrai, Kai Kara TOV ^evov ^fvr/v Svva- fiiv CTriKaAeicrat. /cat Twv e^Opwv r) /3o^6wv (rov /xe \.d<f>vpov eTTicr^s." AJ e^s rpets (TTpo(f>a.i, as /icAAw va (XTrayyeiAo) ts v/ias, efvai iSi'ws Trcpi 'Pw^?. " Kocr/zov fj.f-yav 6'cms ^TO aAAore Kai Ka.TfcrTpd<t>r), ot TT}S 'Pw^s Wfi'i rdcrot rd(f>Oi. /J.ap/JMp(DV KeiVTO.1 CIS s OCTTtt KOlfA'f)Tt)plOV CIS TO Et's TreSi'ov ia vovs o vAr^s TravTOKprtap, Kai T^S TraArjs TWV o-^/zeia Td KO\o/3ii)6tvTa TavTa Kat Yifj.iBa.irra. yuvr^/xeta. you met a similar fate, you too, Italy the Venus, and from the embrace of one into that of another you fall, the prisoner of the Austrian or the Gaul. You ought to have been made by nature, O Italy, less beautiful or more brave : you would not have inflamed the lust of tyrants, or your martial fury would have daunted them ; but you are a living spark of beauty kindling eternal desire ; and against the stranger you invite the stranger's power, and whether you conquer or are conquered, of your enemies or your allies you are equally the prey." The following three stanzas which I am going to repeat to you refer especially to Rome. "That there was once a big world which is now destroyed the tombs of Rome so numerous and so colossal testify : shattered blocks of marble lie dispersed upon the ground like bones scattered in the soil of a cemetery. There came upon the battle-field all-subduing Time, and Mind, the architect, the conqueror of matter ; and the signs of their contest are these mutilated and half-buried monuments. 168 A. SOUTSOS' POEM ON ROME TT)V fj.eya.Xrjv Ke^aA^v TOV /* Trjv Ti](3f.vvov o-KfTrdcras, Twv <ovecov TOV 6 Kcuo-ao ras TrA^yas edf^Orj Tracras Eis Trop(f)vpav Kal r/ f Piofj.r/ o-rjuepov TfTvXt.yfj.evi) Tovs Tpavfj.aTurfJ.ovs TOV \p6vov eva eva 'H TO TraAat J-f Aas "HS?7 o-wecrrdA?7 TraVa eis Kai Nio a yu.eva, Aawv iS OTl TToAlS aAAoTe Kat voets K TWV /xeyaAwv <^>d TT^S Ktti TT/DOTTfAcUCOV, "OTl aAAoTe ets Tar/njv *EK TOV KoAoo-o-aiov, Aeyet?, o vt,Kr)<f>6pos CICTOS TWV Aeyecovwv, Eis TO, li^rj TCOV acrTfpwv dAvo-ecos ToC Koa-fj-ov -^fjn- dpavo-Tovs KpiKOvs <f>ep(av." 'O/ioAoyw V/AIV TrAetcrTas ^apLTas 8ta TTJV Xa.p.irpa.v UTrayytAiav TWV Trepi 'iTaAi U)V TOV ets v' yopao-w Ta TOV /iOVO-oA^TTTOV TOV- TOV TTOl^TOU' dAAa /3XfTT(l) Covering his noble head with his toga, Ciesar received all the stabs of his assassins, and Rome to-day wrapped in purple suffers one by one the wounds of time : she, who once as far as the Nile raised the pillars of her trophies, is now all reduced to a heap of ancient stones ; and a Niobe petrified, she stands in her attitude of woe, bereft of the nations who were her children. But from her buildings still preserved and her statues you discern that she was once a city of giants, and you judge from her vast forums and her gateways that once there lived in her a race of kings : from the Colosseum, you think, spreading his wide wings, the victory-bearing eagle of the legions fled to the starry heights, carrying with him the half- broken links of the chain that bound the world." Very many thanks for your splendid recitation of Soutsos' beautiful stanzas about Italy. When I arrive at Athens I will not forget to buy the works of this niuse-inspired poet : but I see we have arrived at Rome. What hotel do you propose to go to? ARRIVAL AT ROME 169 TTOIOV v<x Eis TO 'HTrei/DWTiKov A Gl<lVlO AotTTOV Se, eav TTOTC rrjv KwvcrravTt- vouTroAiv, Oa. eXOtjre va ^/.e i5>;T. 'ETriTpe^aTe /xoi va eras TO fTTlCTKfTrT'rjplOV JJ.OV. Kal TO iSi/cov yu,ov. 0a TroXv va eras i8w ev KavTa/3/Dtyt'a. 2as ev^apia-Tw. AOITTOV /cat TraAiv. Twpa, </Ae 'AvS/DoxAeis, as Ta 7rpa.yfj.aTd yu.as ev /cat as VTrayw/^ev t'S va TT/aoyev/zaTio-wyxev eis TO SfvoSoeiov Bpto-ToA;s ' OTTOV ayaTToe. Iloiav wpav dva^wpet I io. Sta Eis T^V /xtav Kat Sexa. ToT AoiTTOV V 7TpfTTl VO. Xdvw/JLfv natpov. 0a (T(afj.fv apd ye va e7rwr TOV vaov TOV 'Ay/ov IleTpov Kai TO KoAoo-o-taiov / "As 7ri/3a)/iev AOITTOV ets ravrrjv rrjv o.p.a.^a.v. Eis TO IIoAv KaAct, Kvptoi. To the Continental Hotel. I wish you good-bye then : I hope, if you ever visit Constan- tinople, that you will come and see me. Allow me to give you my card. Thank you very much. And here is mine. I shall be very glad to see you at Cambridge. Thank you. Good-bye then again. Au revoir. Now then, friend Androcles, let us leave our things at the station, and go at once and get some breakfast at the Hotel Bristol ; and from there we will go wherever you like. At what o'clock does the express start from here for Brindisi ? At ten minutes past one. Then we must not lose any time. Shall we have time, I wonder, to pay a visit to St. Peter's and the Colosseum ? Most certainly. Let us get then into this cab. To the Hotel Bristol All right, gentlemen. AIAAOrOS IA' DIALOGUE XI ort Sev $d irpo- TTJV dAA (VTV)(ws ov fjiovov eis TOV crTaOp.ov, dAA' al rmio-eiav >pav els rrjv Siddecriv [j.a<s. Tw/Da TrpeTTei va KVTTaw/j.ev va eijptauev TTaAiv /uav auaav, OTTOJS ev avecrei p*v va ea.KoXov@r(r(i>j.ev rds <^>tAoAoytas e eTrw tSw /iiav aA Aa, TrpeTrei va o/uA?^cr(o eis TOV oSr^yov va M^ Xrja-fj.ovrjO-'rjTe va /3dXr)T Kal KO.TL Tl CtS TO X^/ 34 TOU &OTI " Ta Swpa Kat Tots 6eols evTrpocr- M^ o~as fJ-tXy, SIOTI TroXv KaAd flevp(a OTI avev </)iAoSw^- fj.a.T(av oijSev yiveTat TWV SCOVTWV. . . . "'ft xpvcrt, Se^iwfta KaX- XUTTOV Pporois," TTOQ-OV e?(rai 0a e TOVS 8vO, O)(l O/AWS TaUT^l/, dAA' tKeivyv, TTJV TrporeXcvTaiav, eis r^v oiroiav, ws /SXeTrere, Oe TO. Trpa.jp.ard p.as. I was afraid that we should not catch the train, but fortun- ately we have not only arrived in time at the station, but we even have half an hour at our disposal. Now we must try to find an empty carriage again, so that we may be able to pursue at our ease our conversation about modern Greek literature till we arrive at Brindisi. I see one here ; but I must speak to the guard to keep it for us. And do not forget to put something into his hand, for "presents are acceptable even to the gods." Make your mind easy about that, for I know very well that without presents nothing that is wanted can be done. . . . "0 gold, the most welcome of all things to mortals !" How om- nipotent thou art ! We shall have a carriage exclusively for our two selves ; not this one though, but that one, the last but one, into which, as XI ATHENAEUS ABOUT ROME 171 No/u(t) 6 68;yos p-as xa/xvet veiyxa va et<reA$a>/>iev ci's T?)V s' fJ.a<s Trepi/xevet, as va fj.3wj.ev 8ta va ^V vpav. "As L(TfX.6(J)fJ.fV AotTTOV. Sev e^o/xev TrAeov (f>6/3ov va yu,as rts. Efva, oAa /xas ra 7rpa.yfj.ara. VTOS TTS aynas,' o/u'ffc), StoTt Sev /3Ae7ra> va TI. Tt wpa tvat; Kara TO w/DoAdyiov TOU crra- e?vai /iia Kai evvea, oio-re /xera eV ACTTTOV dva^wpov/xev. (rroi\a. Av /cat oAtyas fwvov ev jv e/c TS ri- IIoAAa)v attu- vwv la-Topia dveAurcreTat ets TOV vouv TOU f7rurK7rofj.evov TO, /xeya- avr^s fj.vrjp.fia. 7^ /JacriAtcrcra TWV TroAewv. 'I8ou Tt Aeyei 6 'A^ryvaios Trept avT^s, " Ot'/C CIV TtS O-K07TOU 7TO/3/30> Aeyot TTyv'Pw/x^v iroAtv -/J? ot/cov/xev?/s, ev y <TVl'l8etV (TTIV OVTW TTGUTaS TCtS TroAeis ISpvfj.fva'iy /cat /caT* tStav 6e Tas TroAAas, a>s' e T?V , TrpocreTt TC f T^v Xafj.TrpOTa.TYiv /roAewv Tracraiv 6 Zcvs dva^atVet,' Tas Aeyco." you see, they are putting our things. I think the guard is making a sign to us to enter our carriage. He is -waiting, it seems, for us to get in so that he may lock the door. -Let us get in then. Now we are no longer afraid that any one will disturb us. Are all our things in the carriage ? I think so, for I do not see anything missing. What o'clock is it ? By the station clock it is nine minutes past one, so that in one minute we start. There goes the bell : the train is moving : we are off. Although we only stayed a few hours in Rome, I derived great pleasure from this visit. The history of many ages is unfolded to the mind of any- one who visits her magnificent monuments. There was a time when Rome was the queen of cities. Here is what Athenaeus says of her : " Not far from the mark would he be who should call the city of Rome an epitome of the inhabited world, for in her one may see all cities in a manner established, and especi- ally the celebrated ones, as golden Alexandria, beautiful Antioch, surpassingly lovely Nicomedia, and in addition to these ' the most splendid of all the cities which Zeus renders illustrious ' I mean Athens." 172 ROME "Av Kai 6 'A^vatos TO Trapa- dAt'yov v7re/3eyKO)/z,ida)v TYjV 'Pw/XTJV, djU,<l/?oAia O/AWS Sev vTrdpxei 6Vt TO fieyaXeiov /j.ova8t.K6v. Trs irapa- 8e tyetvav vroAAai dfj.<f>urj3'r)Tri(ri<s. 'O IIAoVTapX ? V /3t Aeyei, " To yueya TTJS ' ovo/za /cat Sd^y Sta TTCIVTWV dv- 6pu>TT(av /ce^o^p^/cos d<^) 3 OTOV Kat 6Y v atTtav TT^ TroAet yeyovev, t Trapa TOIS o~i>y- 'AAA 3 ^ 'Pfapr) Sev fj-ovov tv Ty d/o^atoTTjTt dAAa Kai /caTa TOVS yu,Tayeve- CTTe/DOVS aiwi/as. 'EK TWV Trepirj- ofroi eTTiCTKeTTTOVTai av- vvv ol 7rAeccrT06 /3e/3cua)S ov^6 TOO~OV 8ta TO KoAoo-crtatov /cat TO. aAAa dp- )(ata auT>}s fJ.vrjiJ.ela, 6'crov Sta TOV "Aytov IleT/aov, TO BaTiKa- vov Kai Sta TO, aep tv a.TTOTeOrjcravpio'/J.eva, ' ol Se d8ia<f)0pia<s Trapfp^ovrai. TO. p.vrj- T^S d/D^atOTT/TOS, TTpO TOU vaov TOV /cAtVowi ydvv Aytb 7T/305 'AAA' as d(f>r^crw/j.ev TO. Kai as t'Sa)//,ev eav v T(av inrp-^rj ri a^iov vayvw- crecos. Tt ei^vat TOVTO y Although Athenaeus overdoes it a little, in his excessive praise of Home, yet there is no doubt that its magnificence in ancient times was unique. Regarding the derivation of its name many controversies have arisen. Plu- tarch, in his life of Romulus, says: "The great name of Rome, which through its glory made its way among all men, whence and why it came to be given to the city historians are not agreed." Rome however was not only glorious in ancient times but also in subsequent ages. Most of the travellers who now visit it certainly go there not so much for the sake of the Colos- seum and its other ancient monuments, as for the sake of St. Peter's, the Vatican, and the numberless works of art which are stored there ; and the natives of the place, while they pass by the monuments of antiquity with great indifference, yet bend the knee before the magnificent church of St. Peter and gaze at it with open mouth. But let us leave the subject of Rome and let us see if there is in your collection of extracts anything worth reading. What is this ? It is an extract from a very THE PHYSIOLOGOS OF D. STUDITES 173 Atav Trepttpyov, oircp ovo/xaeTai " <&v(rio Adyos '" o-vveypa.^ oe Kara TO CTOS 1568 VTTO Aa//,a- O-Kr/VOV TOV STOvSlTOV, p.r)T pOTTO- AtTOvNavTra/cTOV, eis T?)V AaAov- ^kvrjV yAakrcrav TO>V ^epwv TOV. ToYe AotTrov as TO SieA^oj/Aev, Stem OVTCO /iCTa TT)V e7rio-ToAi)v TOV B^oxra/Diwvos /xTa/3atvo/>tV eis Ta yAcooxri/ca Seiy/xaTa TOV IS' aiaivos. "'H dpd^vrj efvai avTo TO a>ov OTTOV /ca/ivet TO v(f)acrfJLa eis TOVS TOI^OVS. Ei'vat drrb TI)V KotAtav TOV ACTTTOV VcfraCTfJia, KOL (TTfVft, TO //. T^- v7i> ts TOV depa u)o~av KVKAov /cat ets Tats a/cpats Tavv^iet aAAa vr^aTa, Sta va crTepeiacry KaAa TO {x^aa-fj-a. TOV. Etra KaOfrai ets TO /ACO-OV, Kat exSe^eTat TTOTC va iriacrOrj /JLVIOL, ^ aAAo piKpov (DV(f>I.OV 7TTO/XeVOV Kttl TOTC VTrayei, /cat TvAtyet TO /Me TO v^>ao-//,d TTys, 8ta va /AT)V SvvaTat va (frvyy, KO.I OVTWS TO T/xoyei. IIAijv 6Vav yevvijo"y aTro^i'^o'Kef Sum r))v T/owyovv Ta TratStd Trys. Fevv^t 8e 17 dpa)(v^ Svo, Kai TO fJLiKpoTepov KaOfTat ets TOV Ki;/cAov, /cat ^wve^ta, OTI etvat ^ti- /cpov /cat Sev <^>atveTaf TO Se aAAo, TO /ieyaAetVe/aov, /cd0e- Tai ets T^V aKpr]V TOV v<f>do-fj.a- TOS, Sta va /XT)V TO /3\irov(ri TO. <i)v<f>ia /cat favyovv. 'O 5pa/cwv etvat ^apt eis TT)V ^exAao"O"av, /cat ot avOpwiroi TO Aeyovv SpaKatvav, /cat TO <^ayt TOV e'vat yAv/cov cat w</>eAt/iov curious book called TTie Natural- ist. It was written in the year 1568 by Damascenus Studites, bishop of Naupactus, in the vernacular language of his day. Let us go through it then, for thus after the letter of Bessarion we pass to the specimens of the language of the sixteenth century. " The spider is that animal which makes its web on the walls. It is an ingenious animal, for it sends out a delicate web from its belly and constructs it artistically in the air in the form of a circle ; and it stretches other threads to the outer parts so as to make its web thoroughly firm. Then it sits in the midst of it and waits till a fly is caught, or any other small flying insect ; and then it goes and binds it round with its web, so that it cannot escape, and so eats it. But when it gives birth to young ones, it dies ; for its children devour it. The spider pro- duces two young ones, and the smaller one sits in the middle of the circle and hunts insects, because it is small and cannot be seen. The other, the larger one, sits at the extremity of the web that the insects may not observe him and take to flight. The weever is a fish in the sea, and men call it the she- dragon, and its flesh is sweet and wholesome : but it has in 174 THE PHYSIOLOGOS OF D. STUDITES XI 7T\r)v e^ei eis rot TroSapta T^S <ap//.aKepov KCVT/DI yu,e TO OTTOIOV eav KfVTpicry avOpwirov aTroOvij- (TKei. Efvai Se larpeia TOV va Tovcrxio-?7S eKeivovTov SpaKOVTa va /3dXr)S TO o-fKWTi TOV eVavw eis T?)V TrA^yvyv. Ata TOVTO irpo(re\pvv ol ^apaSes, Kai Sev TOV TTiaVOVV /Lie TO X*P l TOU ? * w ? va ^o^>^o~^. Eivai 8e TrAov- [j.ia'TO's axTTrep e^ioVa Kal fj,a,Kpvs a>S o<is, TrAryv etvai TrAaTus. '0 8eA<ivas cvpia-Kerai eis 7rao-av ^aAao-o-av, /cai etvai v ^wov. Ka6 6Vav els Ka.pa.f3t, va. rpayov- va AaAouo-tv opyava, /X6T CKCtVO tS TToAt'V TOTTOV Kai av /cat TOV yu.e TTV TOV KvAwvTas ecus T^V 8ta va TOV ev/oowtv ot coTrot va TOV 6d\f/ova-iv. '0 VTTVOS TOU e^vat TeVotos' Kat TO"t KOt/xco/x.evos, et? TO (3ddos T'Jjs Kat 6Vav eyyicnj Karw ets TOV a-fj-fj-ov, e^vTrvy. Kal TraAtv ava- /3aivet 7raV(o, Kat TraAtv aTro- Kai TTOtas 8vo Tpets wpats, auTos etvat 6 VTTVOS TOV. 8e da-6fvyj(ry TT/JOS Odvarov, rp co- yet e'va ^apt OTTOV AeyeTat TriOijKos, Kal etvai o/xotov Trjs yaatyuou?, OTTOV evpia-Kerai et's T^V y^, ^at eVo-t larpeverai. ' O 8e O^XvKos 8eX(f>iva<s yevv^i its fins a poisonous sting, with which if it stings a man, he dies. But it is a cure for it if you slit up the self-same weever and put its liver on the wound. On this account fishermen are care- ful, and do not take hold of it with their hand till it is dead. It is spotted like a viper, and long like a snake, but it is flat. The dolphin is found in every sea, and is an animal which is fond of men. And when it hears people singing on board a ship, or playing instru- ments, it follows after it for a great distance : and if it finds a man drowned in the sea, it takes him out by rolling him to the land with its snout, so that people may find him and give him burial. Its sleep is in this fashion : it extends itself on the waves of the sea, and goes to sleep, and while thus asleep it descends into the depths of the sea, and when it touches the sand below, it wakes up and rises again to the surface, and again goes to sleep, and in this manner it passes two or three hours, and this is its sleep. When it is sick unto death, it eats a fish called the ' monkey,' and it is like the monkey which is found on land, and in this way it is cured. The female dolphin gives birth to only two young ones, and suckles them THE PHYSIOLOGOS OF D. STUDITES 175 p.6vov Svo TrcuSici, /cat ra ySvfd O>S TO. TCTpdiroSa fya. ToCTOV Se etvat <iAoVeKVos, 6Vt eav Ti'xj/ /cat KTV7r?;(rovv ot \f/apdSfS KdVfVOS OTTO TO. TTCuSld TOV, r) } /i ttAAo TtTTOTC Ka TU^y * K " ^ p.dvva rov irapov, 8v <euyet, dAAa 7T<^)Ti Kai Ktv77 7rdVa> et's TO. TraiStd T7^5, ecos OTTOV KTVTTOVV Kttt KlV7^V, Kai CTKOTWVOVV TtyV. " Orav 8 Triacrdy eis TO SIKTVOV 6 SeXffnv rjcrvxdfei cw? OTTOV O"l'/3VOW TO SlKTVOV Ot ttV^pWTTOt, SIOTI cis TO ySd^os TOU vepov avTos T/3coyet 6Va if/apia eivat -fva fjLtcra eis T5 SIK eis oAiya ve^xx, TOTC cr^i^ei. fie TTjV [JLVTrjV TOV TO StKTUOV, /cai favyei, Kai Siarl 8ev ^ei (nrdpaxya Bia TOVTO ovvara ct's TO vepov, TOV dvacraa-p-ov TOV axrav o-ayiVa. j#eiav 01 8eA<^)t- ves, Kai OTav 7rAovo"i TroAAoi f3d\Xov<rivf[JLTrp6s TovsTa iraiSid TOVS, /cai KaTa7ro8iv TOUS df]\v- KOVS, Kai vo-Tepov Kai ot dp<reviKoi." '0 2TOv8tTJ/s coyut'^w va yva>/>t^ev aTro o-n^ovs Tas Trc/ai ^wv TepaToAoytas TOU AtAtavou' etvat o/xws d^te- Tratvos, StoTt <iypa\l/ev eis v^>os (XTrAovv Kai orifiOTtKOV, Ttvos X 'I8ov Kai fTepov 8fiyfj.a T^S TOTC SrjfJLOTiKfjs yAtixro~>/s. Eivat Se like the quadrupeds. It is so fond of its young that if it happen that the fishermen strike one of its little ones with a harpoon or other lance of any kind, and if its mother chance to be present there, she does not make her escape but throws herself over her young, till they strike her also and kill her. When the dolphin is caught in the net, it remains quiet till the men drag the net, because in the depth of the water it eats as many fish as have been caught in the net. When it sees that it has reached shallow water, then it slits the net with its snout and escapes, and, owing to its not having gills, it leaps powerfully in the water, because it collects its breath and darts like an arrow. The dolphins have a custom, when many of them swim together, of putting their young ones in the front of them and the females behind, and the males follow last." Studites, I think, must have known by heart the prodigious tales about animals of Aelianus ; but he is deserving of praise for having written in a simple and popular style with a certain amount of elegance. Here is another specimen of the popular language of that time. It is a translation of the 176 ZENDS' TRANSLATION OF THE xi /xa^tas ets rrjv XaXov/J-evrjv Battle of the Frogs and Mice into yAwo-o-av TOV IS'aiwvos. the vernacular language of the 16th century. virb TIVOS eyeivev 07 Do you know by whom the translation was made ? MdAto-Ta ctAAa 0' d^o-w Yes : but I will leave the TOV /j,Td(f)pa(rTr)v vd eras translator himself to tell you j7 TO ovo/jid rov Iv Trj dyyeAia his name in the notice which ?}v7rpoTao-cret et's rrjv p.er6.(^po.criv he prefixes to his translation. TOV. Emu 8e avrrj ev et'Set It is in the form of a dialogue <5iaAoyov fjiera^v ^>iAo/?t/?Aov between a certain bibliophile TIVOS p-rj etSoVos rrjv dp^aiav unacquainted with ancient Greek 'EAA^vi/oyv, Kal ^t^AtoTrwAov. and a bookseller. M?) ppaSvvere AOITTOV va Do not delay then to read it fj.oL Trjv avayvwo-^Te, SIOTI eTfj-at to me, for I am impatient to avi>7ro/xovos va T^V d/covo-w. hear it. AOITTOV Listen, then. ( I>L\dj3i.pXos. MT) va^ys TITTOTC /^t/3Ato veo va /JLOV BipXioTT<oXr]s. Nat, e^w eva ei'yuop^o, K 3 iSes TO av Ei7T yu,ot> TTWS TO Aeyovo-t, Tt Tcopa Sev ouAeia o-7rov8aKTiKr), Sev o-TKw v TOV <ro(f)(i>TaTOv Aev /cd/ivei TOVTO Si' e//,e, 6Vt '//.lAet Bi{3XioirwXT]s. MaAAov '/ztAe? (X7rAouo"TaTa, ytaTi Ttcr^ Kat aTro O~TC\OV fj,fjLTpov Twpo. ep^//,a '2e py/za etvat TO AOITTOV, Sos fJ-ov TO, Kai e'ra/3 /xov ets avTO o TI 'AAAa ITOVTO o~' epwTW, Trapa/caAw ere Ve TO, Tts eis T^V pryyLia T&/3aXe Kal yu,eTayAcoTTto-e TO ; ' Sfvpeis TOV Kal yvcapt^ets TOV, ^>tAos o-ov eivat KCIVOS, Etvai (XTTO TT)V Za/cvv^ov, Translation of the above Dialogue between a Bibliophile and a Bookseller Bibliophile. Have you any new book, I wonder, to sell me ? Bookseller. Yes, I have a nice one : have a look at it if you wish. BATRACHOMYOMACHIA 177 Bibliophile. Bookseller. Bibliophile. Bookseller. Bibliophile. Bookseller. viro TOV fK v, TVTTOJ- elcra ev Beveri^i Trapa N. FAvKei TW 1745,17 VTTO Tcwpyioi; TOV " Qo~TO/3r]K, TTpUtTOVOTaptOV fV TO) TTaTpiap^fCtJ) K(l>V(TTaVTt- vovTrdAews, Ti'Trw^eicra 7ricr7;s ev BtveTia irapa N. FAi'Ket T 1746, xa.1 fi VTTO 'Iiadvov B?^- Aaptt yfvofj.evri Tre/oi TTJV Sev- Ttpav SfKafTijpiSa TOV irapovTOS aiwvos. Go. Trpocnra.Oiijo'd) OTO.V <f>8d<T(a- fjnv ei's T>)V 'EAAaSa va evpa) Tas exSocreis' aAA' a? Tell me what they call it, for I have no leisure now : I have pressing business and cannot stay to read it It is the Battle of the Frogs and Mice of the most learned Homer. This will not do for me, for his language is too deep for me. On the contrary, the language is most simple, for it has been translated ; and from metrical verse it has now been turned into rhyme. Is it then in rhyme 1 Give it to me : do not delay, and take from me whatever you want for it ; but I ask you this, and I beg you, tell me who put it into rhyme and translated it ? You know him and are acquainted with him, he is a friend of yours : it is Demetrius Zenos of Zante. The translator from Zante very cleverly makes his book known to people fond of reading. Have there been since then any other translations of the Battle of the Frogs and Mice into ver- nacular Greek ? Yes, there have been three others, the following : that by Antonius Strategus of Crete, printed at Venice by N. Glykys in 1745; that by George Osto- vitch, chief notary in the patriarchate of Constantinople, also printed at Venice by N. Glykys in 1746 ; and the one made by Johannes Belaras about the second decade of the present century. I will endeavour, when we arrive in Greece, to find these editions ; but let us now go yvaxrroTroiei cis TOVS <iAavayvtixrras TO /3i/3Aiov TOV. "Eycwxj/ eKTore KOU aAAou /iTa</Dacris riys Barpa- 178 ANCIENT TEXT OF THE rtopa fj.epos TT)S through part of Zenos' transla- TOV Zrjvov. tion. Aev vofjLifcrf 6Vt Ba T^vat /caA- Do you not think that it Xirepov v' arayvoxrotyxev irpo- would be better for us to read repov TO dp)(a.iov Ketyuevov ; first the ancient text ? Be/^atoTaTa. 'Eya> AOITTOV Most certainly. I will read 0' avayvwo-to TO dp^aiov fi- then the ancient text and you fj.fvov Kalv/4eis rrjv fj.frd(f>pao-iv. the translation. I agree. Ke/u,vov ets c^iov "Hv j/eov tv SeATowrtv e/xots eTTt yovvao-i a7Ti/oecrt7jv, TroAe/zoKAovov epyov "Aprjos, cs ova.ro. iravL /3aXeo-@ai, Adyo? ev OvrjToicriv er/v ' roirfv 8' e'^e v TiXrjtriov ev Xi/J.vy airaXov TrpocrWrjKe yevfiov, 10 "YSaTt Te/37rd/xevos ftlXw/8i' TOV Se KaTetSe ^s iroXv(f)rjiJ.o<s, fTros 8' ^>^ey^aTO TOtov TI'S e*/ Trd^ev TyA^es TT' rjova ; TIS Se o*' o tbvowtf j 8' aAr^euo"ov /XT) ^evSd//.evdv ere voryo~a>. Ei yap o~e yvoir/v <^>tAov ci^tov, eis 86fj.ov a^w, 15 Awpa Se Tot 8wo-tu ^eivijia TroAAa /cat r$Aa. Et/xt 8' eyw /SacriXfvs <&v(ri-yva.do<s, 05 /caTa Xtfurnv Ti/xw/xat, f3a.Tpd)((av ^yoi'/xevos 'ijfJ.ara TrdvTa. Kat /xe TraTrjp Tlrj Act's TTOTC yeivaTO, ' Y8po/xeSoiV; Mix$is ^ v (fn-XoTifTi Trap' o^0a<s 'HpiSavoio. 20 Kat 8e cr' 6pa> KaAdv TC Kat aAxtitov 4'^o^ov aAAcov, SKT^TTTOV^OV /SatriXfja /cat ev TroAf/xotcrt "E/x/xcvai- aAA' aye, 0aVcrov ei)i/ yev)v Tov 8' a5 "^i^dpTra^ i] fj.fi/3fro, <f><ov>]<Tfv Tt7TT yevos TOV/J.OV j^Tets, ^>t Ae / 8>JAov aVao-iv 25 xi BATRACHOMYOMACHIA 179 'Av6punroi<s re, Oeois re, Kai ovpaviois Tr "*ff i^dpira^ fj.ev eya) KiKA^crKO/xai ei T peo^apTao Trarpo? /ieyaA?yTopos' 17 8c w p.rj'njp Aet^o/xt'Xry, Ovydrrfp IlTepvoTpWKTOv /JacrtA^os. 8' eV Ka\v/3y fj.f, Kal fgedptyaro /3p<uTOis, 30 Kai Kapuois Kai eSeoyiao-i TravroSaTroicrt. e (f>lX.OV TTOiy /*, TOV S <f>V(TLV OvScV 6fJ.OlOV / 2oi /iv yap /3io? ccrriv ei' v^acrtv avrap e//oiy, "Ocrcra Trap' av^/3W7rois r/xoyetv e^os* ovSe /xe Ai^et "A/3-ros TpuTKOTrdvuTTOs fTr' VKVK\ov Kaveoto, 35 Ov8c TrAaKou? Tavu7T7rAos, l^wv TroAv cnjarafj-orvpov, Ov TO/AOS CK TrrepvTj?, ov^ ^Trara XcvKO^(T6*va, Ou Tiy>6s veoTTT^KTos aTTO yAi'Ke^oio yaAaKxos, Ov xprjfrruv jj.\iT(ap.a, TO Kai /zaKapes TroBeovcriv, OvS' ova 7T/30S doivas p-epoTruv rev\ov(ri /xayetpoi, 40 Kooyxcvvres ^t'r/aas dprvfjuia-i TravroSaTroia-iv. [OvSe TTOT' K TroAe/xoio KO-K^V aTrefavyov airn/v, 'AAA' i^rs /J-era. fj.ioX.ov iwv Trpo/j.d^oio"iv e/JLi^Stji'. Ov 8f8i' av^pa7Tov, KaiTTfp /xeya o~<a[J.a (ftopovvra., 'AAA* 7Tt \fKTpOV IWV KaTdSaKVO) SttKTvAoV OiKpOV, 45 Kai TrrepVT^s Aa^8d/ir^v, /cai ou TTOVOS dvSpa ticave, N7y8v/)S ouS' aTTffavyev VTTVOS, SajcvovTOS ([JLcio. 'AAAa 8i'o TravTWV Trepc ofiSia TraVav 7r' a?av, KtpKOV Kai yaAe^v, or /xo6 />tya Trev^os ayovo-i, Kai TrayiSa o-Tovoeo-o~av, OTTOU SoAoeis TreAe TTOT/XOS. 50 "H Kai rpwyAoSt'ovra Kara rpwyA?;v e Ou rptayta pa<aVas, oi5 Kpdfj./3a<s, ov Ou (reurAois x^ w P'5 fTTi(B6(rKo/j.ai, ovoe o-eAtvois* Taura yap vf^erep' fcrrlv fSfcrfj-ara TWV Kara X.I/J.VTJV. 55 ITpos raSe /jteiS?/o-a? ^uo-tyva^os avrtoi/ rjvSa' Stive, \irjv au^eis eTri yao~repf m Kai TJ^IV IIoAAa /xaA* V Xifj-vij Kai 7ri x$ovi 6o.vfj.ar' i8f<rOai- 'Afj.<f>i/3t.ov yap eSoiKf VO/ZT)V /Sarpd^ouri Kpovicov, ^Ktpr^crai Kara yqv, Kai V u8ao-t o-w/xa KaAi'^ai. 60 Et S' $Aeis Kai rauTtt 8a?y/xfvat, eu^epes rrt. Baive /xot ev VWTOIO-I, KpaVet 5e /zot, ^^TTOT' oA>/ai, "OTTWS yT/^oVvvos TOV e/jtov 8dyu,ov tUM^UOjCU. '12s ap' e^, Kai VWT' eSioov' 6 S' f/3aivf rd^urra, Xeipas e^wv Tpu^epoto KOT' av^evos, aA/zaTi Kov<f>(a. 65 Kai TrptuTOv /xev %aipev, or' e/3X.fire yeiVovas opuovs, 180 BATRACHOMYOMACHIA xi repirofAevos 3>v<rt.-yvd6ov dAA' ore 817 pa, 7TOp(f)VpeOl<S 7TeKAl'eTO, TToAAo. SaKpVODV, * A.%j)r)(TTov perdvoiav e/j.efj.(f)fTO, n'AAe 8e ^airas, Kai 7To8as ecr<iyyv Kara, yacrre/3os ev 8e 01 rjrop ITdAAeT 3 drjdeiy, KOI CTTI ^^ova f3ov\e@' iKea Aetva 8' vTrecrTOva^i^e <f>6/3ov Kpvoevros Qvpty TrpwO' T^TrAoxrev <^> 5 vSacriv, ip 2t'/3(ov^ ev^ofievos re $eots CTTI yaiav [uSacri irop(f)vpeoio-i,v l/cA^ero' TroAAa 8' e^ Kcu TOIOV <^>ttTO p.v6ov, aTTo crro/xaros 8' dyopetxrev. OUTW vwTowriv e/Jcurracre (f>6prov e^owros or' Et'DWTTTv Sta s v^cixras cu^pov Se/zas vSart Acv/cy. 80 ea.irivr)<s ai/e<ouveTo, Seivov opap.a s, opOov 8' VTrep av^fvo'S e?x e T/Da^^Aov. TOUTOV iSwr xarcSv ^ucrtyva^os, ot>T6 vcn^cra?, OTov eraipov eyaeAAev (ZTroAAi'/ievov KaTaAetVetv Au 8e /3d6o$ Xifj.vr]<; Kai dAet'aro K^pa /xeAatvai/. 85 Keivos 8' as d(f>e6r], Trecrev V7TT6OS ev^us 6$ Xeipas 8' ecr<tyyev /cai aTroAAi'/Licvos IIoAAaKi yuev KareSwei/ l^>' t'8art, TroAAa/a 8' avre AaKTi^wv dvlSwe* p.6pov 8' oi'K ?}v 1'TraAt'^at. Aevo//.evcu 8t rpi^es TrAeicrTov /3dpos etA/<ov ITT' avrw' 90 "Ycrrara 8' oAAi'ywvos TOIOVS c^^ey^aro p.v6ovs' Ov A?ycris SoAiws, ^UCTiyva^e, ravra Navrjyoi' piif/as dirb criofj.a.TOS, a>s aTro av yu,ov Kara yatav dfj.tivu>v vycr^a, io) re, TraAy re, Kai et's 8po/xov, dAAa TrAavrycras 95 Ilotv^v 8' a3 TtVeis (ru fivwv crT/Darw, ov8' TOVT' etTrwv aTreTrvtvcrei' ei' {!8arf . VTTO A. Seo/iai TOV vif/icrrov TOV At'a S <TTOVT?)V TJJV ICTTO/Dltt TRANSLATION BY ZENOS 181 Tais fj,ovo~ai$ OTTOV KO.TOIKOVV O~T' opos TOV 'EAiKcuvos, Ttart eyw 8ev 8vvu.fj.at va Aoyapiacrco yu.ovos Max^v T^V iroXvTdpa\ov TOV lo~xypov TOV "A/oi;, 5 'OTTOIOS 0eos Aoyij^Tai Kai $eiov TraAiKapt. "OAovs AOITTOV Tra/DaKaAco, va^ere T?)V vyeid <ras, Ei? vow KaAd va y^aAere, v' avot^ere TO, </>Tia eras. N" ctKouo-eTe ytart d<j>opfj.r] ol TTOVTIKOL eTrotKav STOVS /3op6a.Kov<s /xa^^v TroAAr/v, Ket's TroAeyaov efj.TnJKav' 10 Kiav$/3W7rovs ep.ifJ.TJdr](ra.v TOT)? TraAatous TOVS avS/aes, *i2o-av TO Aeyow xt' ^SeTai TOVS (f>o/3fpov<$ ytyavTes. "Evav Kaipov 6 TTOVTIKOS -^/Spfdfjv iS/Dco/xevos, Ftari T^S yaTas ^>vye K' r/Tove 8t^ao-/xvos Kets \tfJLVTjv eKaTYJVTrjo-e TVJV QL\f/av TOV va /?yaAy, 15 Kai TO Tr^yowi Tov/3pee fj.e ope^LV fj.eya.Xrj. '0 /36p0aKa<> TOV epiDTai, f '^eve //.ov TTOIOS citron; Kai Tro^ev ^A^es eSwTra; yue yu.ev' ^>iAta 7roto". EiVes /iov TT)V dA^eiav TIS e?va6 ot yoveis O-QU ; Kai /) /iou Kptyris TI'TTOTCS TO TTOio-av ot StKot o-oi'. 20 Kia" o-e yvwyoto-' dA^^ivov ^es X t ^ ^>'Atd /AOV Kat vol o~e /zTracrox va i'8ys o'A^v T^V /caTOtxia //ov Kat <f>iXiKa xapio-fj.a.Ta eyw va crou ^api<r<a Kat va o- o-Tpeif/w TaVcrw o~ov TrdAtv O/XTT/OOS OTriVw. TTJV Xi/JLvrjV TOVTrjv TTOV ^wpets yu> T^v Kvpievw, 25 Tovs /3op6a.Kovs OTTOV 'v eS(a o\ov$ TOVS /Bao-iXevo). <&vo~tyva6ov p.e Kpa^ovart,' va TTW Kai TOV TraTepa Tis eivai TTOU /*' yvvr^o"c /cai Trotavai r^ fj.rjTfpa.' IT^Aov TOV ovo/*dowi Kai Kfivrjv "Yypao"ia, Oi 8w /i' dvadpf\l/ao-i fj.e aAAa TOVS TraiSia. 30 STOV 'P^Savov TOV TTOTa/xov CKCI eyva>/3io-T^Kav efaXevTirjo'a.v Kai TOTCS o~/xix^fav. TOT' yvv7jo"av O*TOU iroTO.fj.ov TO, X 61 '^ 7 ? ' Kai o-v TO yevos o~ov Kai va yevov/xe ^>i'Aoi* i Kai o~u yxou ^>aiveo"ai KaTa T^V Oewpto. 35 O fj.op(f>iav Kai Svva.fj.iv va. x?? s fio.o~iX(ia.." TOU diroKpidrjKe 6 TTOVTIKOS Kai e?7re, " Ti TO frjTas TO yevos /xov ; TO ovop.d fj.ov ACITTC Tois TraVi e?vai (fxtvepov 'Aorias Kai Ev/awTrrjs, Tois TrcTeivois TOTJ ovpavou, #eois Kai TOIS dvOptawois. 40 "O/AWS av 6eXr)<s Kai TroOys eis 6vp.r)(ri.v va ex?? s To ovofj.o. TOV yevovs /xov Kai o~v va TO KaTXJ??5 MeTa x a /"S va "^ To >7r ^ aKowe TTW? KaAov/xai, 182 BATRACHOMYOMACHIA xi .e Aeyowi Kai 8ev TO a.7rapvovfj.ai. Vtbs TOV fj.fya\6i^v)(ov cTfj.ai TOV ^if(i)fj.o(f)dyov 45 'OTTOVV' TO yevet' TOV fj.aKpv Trap6fj.ot.ov TOV Tpdyov. *H furfTr/p fj,ov evyfviKr) TTJV Kpdfovv Aci^o/ivA^, Tov TrAetov Kaipov ev'/aio-KCTai KaTao-irprj eis TO, xei'Av;. Tou Aap8o(f>dyov TOV pr)yb<s AeyeTat BvyaTtpa.' 'EKeiv?7 yu,' e'(epev ets <ws Ket's TOV yAv/cuv aepa. 50 Kcu Ve Ka\vf3r) fj.eKap.e o'^i /^' oAiyov KOTTOV, Kat fjif Tpo(f>ais ft a.vWpe\l/e oTrovvf TWV Me o-VKa, yae KapvSia Kat />ie Ta Ae^TO/ca/Dva, Kai /i KaAa d/xuySaAa, Kiva Ta Ka.6a.pLO.. Kai Tw/sa aAAa TTfpurcra. yep-L^a TTJV KOiAia ynov 55 Kai irws o"v 4>vo-tyva^ va X?? S T7 ) l/ < ^ t ^ l /*ov, IIou Sev 6/io6a^e6 ^ c^iVi /^as io~t Kaveva Tpoirov ; 'H e8tKvj ynou StaiTa oywoiavai TWV avdpUTrw 'Eo*u TO v8wp KaTOi/ceis Kai etva6 T^ ^iwry o~oi>, 'E/< TOV vepou Ta /SoTava yiveTai i^ 0po<f>ri crov. 60 'Eyw avrocra jSpto-KovTai Q-TO. cnriTia. TWV 'ATT' 6'Aa T/oaiyw 9o.ppf.To. \(apl<s Kaveva KOTTOV. Aev )ne Aav^avet TO ^w/xi TO KaAo^vyiiW^uevo, OvS' w/AO/3^>o <f>a\dyyiov yu.e /AC At yeva^evo, OuSe /caAais auyoV^Tais r) TroAvo'ovcra/iaTats, 65 OvSe CKeiVais y Aeu/cais oTrovvat ^a^apaTats, OuS VOTrr]KTO Tvpl TTOv Kafj.vovv fJLf TO yaAa, Ou5 p.v^0pai<s a7raAais /cai TO, Tvpta TctAAa' Aev /AC Aav^avei yXvKV(rp.a. OTT 6'Aoi T' dya7rouo-t Kai 01 ovpdviOL 6eol airavTes TO TroBova-i' 70 Quo" aAAa 6'cra <f>ayr)Ta, irov /3pdovv fj. T^OD/caAia Oi fji.dyfi.poi TTOV evpovo~i Kai Kavovcrt Ta KaAAm, Kai /ieo*a o- 1 auVct fBdvovcri. Tais KaAAtais fj.vpa>8tai<s Hov (frepvovv K T^V "IvTia Kai KOI/AVOW dpTWiais. 'Eyw K' ets /td^ais eVv^a, Sev (<f>vya iroTt /J.QV 75 Tov OdvaTOV TTOV /ieAAeTat vd^-Orj CK TOV TroXffJLOv, Kai X/ l/a dvevat TrouTreTes Sev Tpe)^(a (TTrjv (TKOvTfXa, 'AAAa KCIVOUS fO~fj.iyofj.ai, 6V efvat o~Trjv Trpoo-TfXa, Kai va o-ou TTO> Tropo-OTepo avOpiDTTOV 8ev (f)0f3ovfj.ai Kai TOUTO eV dA^^ivo Kai 8ev TO eVatvov/Aai. 80 'YTrdyw eis TO (TTpS>p.a. TOV eKet OTTOV KOi/xaYat, AayKwvw TOV O-TO SeiKTvAo Kai Sev avavoaVai, AayKttvco Kai TT)V (frQepva TOV, TtVoTes Sev TO v6o-Ttfj,a ToVo xi TRANSLATION BY ZENOS 183 f3pi<TKOVTat (rr?)v yfjv TtVora Stv TO. TOUTO-CD, 85 T6v ydVov Kai TOV ytpaKO. irepurvia TOVS T/)o//,do-<o, Kai Kfivrjv Tyv uAoyaTa 6'Aot /^as TT)V Me SoAov StSei 0dvaTov yta TOVTO TT)V c TT)V yaVa OTTOV TT)V iSw Kai KCI TTOU TTJV 'Afro TOV <f>6/3ov p ep^o/iai o-^eSov va ^^u^(rw, 90 Kat 5w /cai Ktt (TTO^a^o^ai TO TTOJ? va rr)s yAvroxrw, Kttl vd/3p(j) TpVTTO. Kl KOVTO. VO. (TWO"O) VO. T/3OV7raXTto, MTyrrws Kai Ka.ra\df3y fj.e KOI (ruxry Kal p.e Trvi^y, K' CIS TOVTO TWfJ.Op(j>OV KOpfJil TO. V\)\LO. TYJ<S VafJ-TTrj^r). Awa TO. -rpia. (3pi<rKOVTa<. ere Kafjnrovs Kal eis opi), 95 'E/xeva Kat TOV yevovs fJ^ov e^^pot OavaTrj^opoi. Ma o-u ^>o/3ao-at aTravTa fj.LKpd TC Kat /icyaAa, 2v/DVO/Ava, 7TTor'/x.va, av^/3W7rovs Kai Ta aAAa, Kto>o*av TO Aeytt i] Trapot/xia, TOV WTKIO crou (f>o/3a(rai., Mov' 17 <f)(avr) crov rj (TK\rjprj o~e Set^vet KaTt vao~at. 100 'Eyw Sev T/awyw Aa^ava, TT]S AI/AV^S TO, /BoTdvta, OvSf KpafJiTTid, ov cre\iva, ov Trpdcra Kat paTravta ' AvT^va 6'Aa T/3wyTe eVets Kai T' dyaTraTe, "Ocrot ets \[fj.vrjv a-TfKfa-rev, Kai yaecra Ka.TOiKa.Te." Kai TOTC 6 ^ixriyva^os /*.e Tavpapfya. TOV ijOr) 105 Tov ^fi^ap-rrdKTrjv f/3\fTre, AeyovTas T' aTTOKpidr) ' " IIoAAa Kav^ao-at, <i'Ae p.ov, eo~v Q-TT^V Xa.tp.apy t'av IIws aTTo voo-Ti/ioyAvKa yepifas TYJV KOI A t'av. Kat eis 17/^as evpio-KOVTai ^>ayta yta TT; fw^ yuas, K' ets Ta ve/Do, Kai ts T^V y^v yevvaTai 17 Opo^ /ias. 110 Xaptv SiTrA^v /u,as eSwKev 6 Ztvs va ^aLpofMacrOe Kai y>jv yia va ^opevtafjicv K' vowp va Kpv/3ojJiao-0, Kai /xeo-a K' ^w e\op.ev OIKOVS TTOU KaToiKOVfj., *Av Ofkys v' aA^ys Kai eo-v dvTa/^a va /XTTOU/X, 'Ave^a cis TI)V pd^i p.ov euKoAa va o~e/rao"to, 115 'AA^eta KpaTCi pe O~(JHKTO. p.r) Treo-ys Kai Kai crav e^Trou/te TTIO-TCVO-OV #eAeis X 01 / 3 ?/ K' is Toftya vdxj7? xdpio-fj,a.^ Kai e/xo/3<^a KavicrKta." Tors Aoyous TOITTOVS fTra^e, T?)V pd^iv TOV yvptfei, K't 6 TTOVTIKOS f \fv6f pa dirdvov TOV Ka^i^ei, 120 KlttTTOKOTtt Ttt X^P ia TOV " T OV Tpd^1)\6 T' d^A(i>Vl, 'O fiopOaKos dpxivrjo-e v' airXtavy va fapiovy, K't 6 TTOVTtKOS fffrpaiVCTOV O~TO TTpWTOV O7TOV 0<l>pt, IIcSs (KoXvfJLira ffjiopffia. (davpafc Kiairopif. 'AAAa wcrav apx^o-av KTYJV yf}v va gffjMKpevovv 125 184 BATRACHOMYOMACHIA xi Kat o- vepa. /SaOvrara rijs Atyuvr/s va lfj.Tra.ivow, 'EpXovTav p.avpa Kv/xara Kal TOV tKOVKOvAwvav Tore va Tpe/j-r) apxycrc, TO. '/tarta TOV /3ovpKU>va.v, Meravo/Aevos r/Tave, Sev et^e TI vo. rroLO-y, PiaTt Stv T^TOV SvvaTo OTTKTW va yvpio~y. 130 Move Ta TrdSta 7rdo-<tyye O-TOV ftopBaKov TO. -u^va ecrTvae, 8ev ry/JAeTre TTOV Traye ts (f>a.i>Y) (f>o/3epbs /j.fo~a eis TO '0 /3op6a.Kos erpofj-a^e 8tv er^e rt va Eis TO Vpo e/3ovTt^e va <j>vyu TOV 6v/j.6v TOV, 135 Tov "VFtxapTraKTTjv a^jK va TrAeyy yuova^ov TOV. Eu^us wcrav TOV ac^r^/ce, O~TO vSwp e^aTrAco^, KiaTro TOV (f>6/3ov TOV 7roAvv oAos aTTeveKpiadf], To, X*pi>a, KaTacr(f>iyy, eVpt^e /cat TO, SovTia,, T^v 8vvajU.lv TOV e^ao~e Kat Tpfftav TOV TO. TroSta, 140 noAAaTs ^>opats t/3v&ie, Kal TraAt avT/oe/3eTOV KAoT^wvTas o-av ^fj.iropi.e, Kio.Tr6.vov eo-T/oe^eTov Aev ^TOVC /J.7ropov/J:fvov va. yXvo-y TO Kop/j.i TOV, Ov8e va <$>vyri 66.va.Tov, va o-MO-y TTJV uj TOV 'fio-av KOVTTt eis TO vepb ecrepve TT)V opd TOV, 145 Kat TOVS ^eovs tSeVrov va (f>vyr) TOV 8a.va.Tov' Tous Aoyovs TOVTOVS e'Aeye /xe X et '^ TrtKpa^ieva* " TeTotas Aoyiys Sev Z/3aA.e 6 /3dp^a/cas ep.fva ST^V pQ-X iV TOV (r " l/ ^ a Ae o Zevs 6Vav tyivrj Tavpos Kat e(f>opTto6r)K CTTOVS v(a/j.ovs TOV fKeivrj 150 Ev/DWTTT^V 7TOV T^V a/37Ta^ (XTTO T^V StSoVtttV, Kat ^dAao-o-ats eTrepao-e />ieydAats Kat /AC /3iav, K* cts TO V7;o-i T?)V t/SyaXe TT)S K/)^Tr/s TrapavTiKa, TtaTt 6 Zevs 6 6^avyuao"TOS o~Ketvo CKaTotKa." Ta Adyta TavTa e/XTra^e, ytaTt ap^^o"e va K\t'vy 155 TTJV K^>aA^v TOV ^a/xijAa K' et's TO vepb va TTIV^' '^ Tpt^es TOV e^pd^r/o-av Kat /3dpos TOV Kavav, Kat KCITOV TOV eTpafii^av, O~TO. /Sadr] TOV e/36.vav. 3>(avrjv fj.t,Kpa r'jOeXtjo-e /te /3ta va e(3ya.Xy, KtaydAt ydAi f'Aeye, Kat TaTrftva cAdAef 160 ToV f36p6a.KO, ffJ.ffJ.<f)TO O7TOVTOV 1^ tttTltt Na Tove /3a.Xy avoATrMrra o- TCTOiav aTrwAeta. " Acv ^eAets (frvyei," e'Aeye, " ovSe TTOO-WS va ^12 KaKwrre ^'vo'tyva^e, ovSe ^iw^ va ^trys* 'AAAa va 8wo-jjs 96.vo.TOV KO.KO. KOI TriKpafjifva, 165 FtaTt / e^avaTaxres /xe Trovrypta e/j.eva. TRANSLATION BY ZENOS 185 2rbv 5>p.6v <rov p.e 2/3aAes, KCIS TO vepb C KtaTreKti //,e aTrdAwes KOI va. Trviyw p.' d Aev TJO-OVV KaAAios fior TTOTC crr^v y>Jv va Kai va TraXeifys crdv e/ze KCIS P-Q-X 1 ! va viKr)crr)<s, OvSe va SpdfJLys KaAAia /AOV, /cat va p,ovofj,a^crrj '2 aAAo Sev r/crovve KaAbs fiove va /x TrAaviycrys. BA7T6 6cOS T^V (xStKia Kai KttVt 8lKa.LO(7VV1J, Kat TLfJ.(t>pi TOV<S aSiKovs \w/3i Tbv eSi/cov /jtou Oa.va.rov rov OeXei e Tb (TTp6.Tfvp.a. TWV TTOVTtKwv Kai $<x ere Tovs Aoyovs TOVTOD? CTraixre /cai ^aOrjv f) ^>aV7^ TOV, Kai 6'Aos e^aTrAw^/ce K' ej3yf)KV rj TTVOTTJ TOV. 170 175 '0 'E/xtAtos AeypavSos Aoyov Trotov/xevos Trepi TTJS fJLfTa.(f)pa.- o-ea>s ravrr/s TOU Zi^vov O.VTTJV Kai TJ) Ka povo~av TS avrv 7rAacrn)v yAaxrcrav aAA" r)fj.ci<s 8fv TT/aeTret v' dvnafJLfda 810. ras TOtat'ras fK(f)pdo-fi<s TOV dyaOov TOVTOV Kai <iAo7rovou Aoyiov, a.(f>ov Kai /xera^v TOJV 'EAA^vwv fvpurKOVTa.1 Ttves e^ovrts TOI- avras tSeas, av xai orav va avras. 'AAA' as cis r>)v fjifTatfipaa-iv TOV KaAov dAiyov ets TroAvAoyiav ; ws, Stort TOVS OKTW p^aiov Kip.fvov crrt^ovs TOU tv Ty /38ofj.t'j- Kovra OKTW St Tra/aaAAaydiv Kai jucra^ecrecov * TOiaiV); Se /iTa^>/Dacrts, ws Emile Legrand, in speaking of this translation by Zenos, gives great praise to it, and considers it very harmonious and flowing : but he also seizes the opportunity to discharge a "bitter"shaft at the Greekasnow written, calling it an artificial language : but we ought not to be annoyed at such expressions from this excellent and laborious scholar, since even among the Greeks there are found some who hold similar opinions, although, when they write, they forget to put them into practice. But let us return to the transla- tion of our good friend Zenos. Do you not think that he is a little inclined to diffuseness 1 Undoubtedly, for in the translation he has increased the ninety-eight lines of the ancient text to a hundred and seventy- eight, by additions, alterations, and transpositions : such a trans- lation, as it does not render 186 SPELLING OF VERNACULAR GREEK d-TrooYSoucra a.Kpi(3ws TO, ev TU> diav. "Orav o/tws dvayivwcTK;/ TIS auTr)v ou^t ws p-erdf^pacrLV, dXX' cbrAws tos yAaxrortKov ytteAeTr//xa, Tore ^ dva.Kpi(3eia avrrjs 8ev /3XdiTTfi. "E^ere Stfcaiov dAAa /3Ar<o ecrvparf Sid rov [j.oXv/38oKov8v- Xov ypafj,fj,a<s UTTO TrActcrras Aeeis TOU dvTiyp Tt KOt/XCT TOUTO; ras evvoetre ; Ttvas xev ai5 evas, KCU Sta TOUTO rots OTTCOS o~ 'H opdoy pallet TWV 8r)fj.o- Tt/cwv rnJ.S>v Xf^ewv 8fv flvau drv^ws en h)picrfJLvrj, KOLL a>s eK TOVTOV e/cacTTOS ypdfai ws ' TYJV Ae^tv /^a^r, \dpiv, ol /xei> TOV twra tos dvwT/oa>, 01 8e Sia TOU ^ra, aAAot 8e 8ta TOU 5 t^iXov, Kal OUTWS f^op-ev Tpeis 8ia<f>6pov<s a t^' ^ ^^ TTOtKlAta ypa.<f>fjs Trpoep^erai e ayvotas TV}S Trapaywy^s T^S Ae^CWS' TTpOCTfTl CTriKpaTti OV)(l /UK/SO, cruy^i>o-is Kat cts Tryv T>)v Kpd<TlV, TI^V Kal rrjv <rvvir](riv TWV 8rjfj,OTiKwv A^ewy, Kat 5ia TOVTO dvTfypa\f/a T> viv TOU Zi^vov o-^eSov ws V TOIS " "^tAoAoytKots dvaAK- Tots" TOU d/D^i7rio"KO7rou Za- exactly what is in the original, has not much value. When, however, any one reads it, not as a translation, but simply as a linguistic study, its inac- curacy does no harm. You are right, but I see you have drawn lines in pencil under many of the words of the copy ; why did . you do this ? Is it that you do not under- stand them ? Some of them I do not understand, and some I think are not rightly written, and on this account I marked them, so as to ask you about them. The orthography of our vernacular words is unfortun- ately not as yet fixed, and consequently every one writes as he likes : the word /xa^t, for instance, some write with iota as above, others with eta, and others with y-psilon, and thus we have three different ways of writing the same word, /u,at', /j-a^rj, ftau : this variety in the way of writing it proceeds from ignorance of the derivation of the word : besides, there prevails no little confusion also with regard to the elision, crasis, aphaeresis and synizesis of vernacular words, and for this reason I have copied Zenos' translation nearly as it was in the Philological Selections of Nicholas Catrames, bishop of Zante (Zante 1880). xi GLOSSARY TO ZENOS' TRANSLATION 187 Kvvdov NiKoAaov KaT/3a/i7j ('Ev 1880). ra>pa Be eras Thank you. Now I beg you va fwi ^vyy/;o-?;T to explain to me such words as Aeeis 6'cras ev T CIVTI- I have marked in the copy with <i) f<rr)p.(iiixra 8ia 8i7rAr}s a double line. By all means. 1-5. crrovTrjv = eis Tairrriv, in this. or' = ts TO m <fo. y laTi = StoVi, because, for. 6-10. TraXi.Ka.pi. or TraAAiKapi = veavias a young man, also a &rai;e m#n. va^ere TT)V vyeia o-as = va fX 1 l Tf T ^ v vyietdv <ras, may you have good health ! Long life to you- ! <j>Tid = avria = wra the ears. tVotKav = fTroirprav, they made. ySop^a/cos = /Jarpa^os, a frog. efjLTnJKav = f/i^Kav = (vefirjfrav, they went into. 11-15. rot's av8/Ds = Tovs av8pas, the men. /a* $5eTcu = Kai aotrai, and it is currently reported. rjftpWrjv = evpfOrj, he found himself, he was. K ijrove = Kal I}TO, and he was. va (3yd\y = va eK^SaAg, to drive aicay, to quench (his thirst). 16-20. TTTjyoGvt = yevvs, the chin. Tovf3pfe = TOv /3/3ee, he wetted his (chin). eSwTra = (S8e TT?;, evrav^a, here. /xtv' = e/ieva = e/, me. Trotcre = iroirja-ov, make. TiVores = TITTOTC, anything at all. TO 7roio-av = o fTTOirja-av, what they did. 01 SIKOI <rov = oi iSiKot (rov, ot o-vyyeveis o-ov, your relations. 21-25. Kia' = Kai av, and if. dks = OeXeis, you will. /i7rao-co = /i/?aVw = /i/3i^8(Mra), subj. aor. / may make you go in. 18775 = *Sys, you may see. xapuruara = 8wpa, presents. Tao-o-w = VTrwr^vov/xat / promise. 7raA.iv o/ATrpbs OTTIO-O) = TraAiv e/xTrpbs OTTIO-W, back home again, #w/ois = daapeis = vpy.<s, you see. Kvpuvw = f^oi-o-ta^oj, / am lord of. 26-30. OTTOU V fSw = ol OTTOIOL fivai fvravda, who are here. fj.f Kpdowi = ue KaAovo~t, they call me. va. TTW = va CITTW, that I may say. Trotavai = TTOUX efvat, who is. Keivrjv = eicftvr^v, her. 31-35. <rrov = eis TOV, in the. eyvw/awrnjKav = fy they made each other's acquaintance. </>iAei'T>yo-av = e they regaled each other. TOTCS = TOTC, then. t/ieva = eftf, me. Ta Xi'A?? = Tas o^^as, the banks. va ycvov/xc = va yet'vw/xcv, that we may become. 36-40. [j.op<j>Ldv = v/xo/3<i'av, beauty. TI' rb ^7JT^?/ = TiT why do you inquire about it 1 ACITTC = a<es, leave it alone. 188 GLOSSARY TO ZENOS' TRANSLATION xi 41-45. Ovfjurja-iv = fv@VfJi->](riv, nvrj/j.tjv, memory. evpys, elSfjs, you may know. 46-50. OTTOVV TO yevei' rov p.a.Kpv = OTTOV efvou TO yeveidv TOV ov, ov TO yeveiov paKpov m, whose beard is long. TrAetov Kaipov = TrXeiova \povov, the greater part of her time. KaVacrTr/ov/ ei's ra X ^ r ) = xaTaXfvKo<s eis rot ^eiXrj, very white about the lips (from eating flour). AupSoc^ayos, the lard-eater. /*' Zfapev = pe e<f>epev, ?7vey/ce pe, she brought me. KCIS = KCU eis, and into. 51-55. Ve = i's, ev, in. ju,Ka/x = /ze e/ca/xe = lyevv^cre /AC, s/te grave birth to me. oirovve = OTTOV eTvat = atrtves etvcu, which are. Xe(f)TOKapva = Xf.TTTOKa.pva, hazel-nuts. 56-60. etor = eis, in. Kaveva = Kai/ eva, even one, any at all. 6/xotavat = 6/iota efvcu, is Zt&e. IK TOV vepov TO. /2oTava. = /c TWV TOU vSaros /3oTavwv, from water-herbs. 61-65. a7ro(ra = a7r6 oo-a = e ocrwv, o/ rts many things as. /3/ncTKovTcu = eviptV/covTcu, are found. (rra = ct? ra^ i?i i/ie. OappeTa. = OappovvTais, boldly. KaXo^v/JUDfj-evo = /caAwv e^v/xw/zevov, weW kneaded. w/>top(^o = fVfj.op(f>ov, beautiful. <a Aayy tov = TT Aa- KOVI'TIOV, a cake. avyoTT^Tais, nom. pi. of avyoTrrjTa, a cake made with eggs in it. T) = at. TroAvcroixra/iaTat?, nom. pi. fern, of TroAvo-owa/xaTos, made with plenty of sesame in it. 66-70. ^a^apaTais, nom. pi. fern, of ^a^a/DaTos, made with sugar in it. K.a.p.vovv = Ka/tvovcrt, they make. [ivffiOpa, a kind of fresh cheese, cream-cheese. 71-75. T^ovKaAta = ^vrpai, cooking pots, saucepans. TTOI! evpovo~i = oi OTTOIOL ci^fvpovori, who understand. Kavovcri = Ka^ivovo-i, Troiovcri, they make. KaAAia = KaAAtovws, better. /zeo-a o-' avra /3dvovo-L = yuecra ets airra j3dXXovo-i, they put into them. TCUS KaAAtais = ras /caAAiot's, the better, the superior. /xv/DajSi'ais = /jLvpev(t)8ia$ = dpiofjiaTa, spices. <$>epvovv = <j>tpvovo~i = fapovo-i, they bring. "IvTta='IvSi'av, India. dpTvo-iais = dpTvfj.a.Ta, sauces. 76-80. vdXOy = va fXdy, to come. dvevat = dv y, if there be. TrovTTores = TTOU TTOTC, ever anywhere. o-KovTfXa = Ital. scodella = vXivrj AoTras, a ivooden bowl. irpoo-TfXa = ^CTCOTTOV, in front. Tropo-OTSpo = TTfpuraroTepov, more. ev = evt = IO-TI. 81-85. SayKtovo) or Say/cavo> = SctKi'O), / bite. dvavoarat = alo-0dvfTai, he perceives. (frOepva = TTTepva, the heel. 8ev TO he cares nothing about it (dxpifa d^i^w, to be worth). ^ he snores. T'ITTOTO. 8fv TO. racrcrw = 6f(apu> O.VTO. icra, ry /, / make no account of them. 86-90. TOV yaTov = the Ital. gatto, a tom-cat, rbv aiXovpov. xi GLOSSARY TO ZEXOS' TRANSLATION 189 rbv yepaKa = TOV iepa/ca, the hawk. T/aoyadcrw = Tpop.d(j, (f>o/3ovp,ai^ I am afraid of. vAoyara = vAivr? yaXrj (a wooden cat) = Trayis, a trap. Kt = Kei, there. ypoiKtii (ea>) = KaraAa^Sdva), d.Kov(a, I perceive, I hear. fi ' = fJMv. ^e^v^w (ea>, aco) = eKTrvew, aTro^v^cr/cw, I expire. 91-95. 8(3 KOI Ke6 = c>a> Kai e/cei, fore and there. yAvTwvw = aTraAAacrcro^at, Xvrpovfjiai, o escape from. vdf3p<D = va ciy>a>, to find. crcocra) = irpo<f)0do~()), J may 6e M* fo'me. va T/OOVTTOXTW = va = va eicreA$co eis T^V OTT^V, to go into the hole. TOVTO KO pp. i= TOVTO TO vfj.op<f>ov (Tt3/ta, this beautiful body. TO. vv^ta = Ta dvi'^ta, the claws. vafMTr^y = va {j.Tn/jy, to force into. (re KafjLTrovs = fl<s TreSidSas, ev TreSi'ots, in plains. 96-100. /ia, Ital. 6w^. (f>of3Sfrat. = <o/?ei(rai, t/ow a? - e afraid of. IpTrera, reptiles. Trerov/ieva = Treretva, &i'rc?s. KIW- ai UKTCIV, xai ws, anrf j'twi a-s. TOV the shadow. juoV = /tovov, o?iZi/. r/crac, that you are something, somebody. 101-105. ra /Moravia = Ta? jSoravas, the herbs. K/>a/x7rta = Kpa.fj.j3ia. = Kpdp,/3a.<s, cabbages. paTrdvta = pa^avtSas, radishes. aTJTiyva = airra, fAose things. ecrets = u/u.eis, t/ow. crTeKecrTev = arTfKcrde-=i'o~Tao'6e, /xevere, i/oit s<ay. Karot/caTe = 106-11 0. (f>ayid = eSfoyxaTa, eatables, dishes. y ta = Sta, for. @po<f>ri = Tpo(f>rj, nourishment, food. 111-115. va xaipofj.ao-$ = va ^aipd)fJLv, va aVoAavw/icv, </iat we mat/ ery'oy. yta va = 8ia va, in order that. va Kpv/3ofj.a.o-6 = va KpyTTTto/Jifda, to hide ourselves. /Atcra = ecrw, evros, inside. K e^w = Kai e^w, and outside. /caTot/cou/ze = KaroiKov/iev, we inhabit. v' aA^ys = va eXOys, to come. dvra/xa or evrd/xa = o^tou, together. va cfjiTTOv/j-e = va. fj,(3wfj.fv, to go in. dveySa = dvd/3r;^t, get up. T^V pa.X L = T *l v P L X tv > ^ back va - ore/iTrdcrw = va a-' ffJifBda-w = va or' e//,/3i/3do-a>, that I may convey you in. 116-120. dX.r)Qfia t but really. CT^IKTCI = cr^tyKTa*, (r<^iy/<Tws, tightly. fj.r) o~c ^acrco = p.r) ere aTroAecrw, lest I lose you. crav = oTav, as soon as. Trepi'cnria = Trepicrcrws, cr(f>68pa, very much. ro/?ya = ev T<^ K/3aivfiv, in going out. vax2?s = V( * e^ys, you are to have. Kav6cr/cta = Sw/aa, presents. IVa^e = eTravcre, he finished, ended. yi'pi'ei = crT/D<ei, he turns. KL 6 = *cai 6, and the. a7rdvov = eVavcu, upon. 121-1 25. KiaTTO/cora = Kat aTroKora = /cai d^>o/3tus, and fearlessly. v' a7rAwvg va ap<avr) = va (KTfivrjTpu KOI va crvcrreAA^Tai, io stretch 190 GLOSSARY TO ZENOS' TRANSLATION xi himself out and draw himself in (in swimming). e</>patvTov = rjv- <J>paivfTO, he was delighted. Owpif = edewpci, eupa, lie saw. IKO- Xvfj.Tra = eKoXvfJL/3a, V?/^TO, he was swimming. KiaTro/aie = /cat rjiropfi, and he ivas at a loss. K-rijv yyv = IK rrjs yvj$,from the land. va e/xaKpevovv = va aTro/iaK/DwwvTai, to get far away. 126-130. <r = eis, into. ep^ovrav = yp\ovTo, came. rbv e/covKovAwvav = eKaArarTov avrov, they covered him. fiovpi<u>vav = (LyKovvTO irXr/py 8aKpv(j)v, they were swelling with tears. /xeTavo/uevos = /xeravevor^evos, repentant. va Troio-y = va Troiyo-y, to do. 131-135. p3ve = udvov, only. 7rocr<iyy = OTTOV (o-<f>iyye, that he tightened. TO, TrXayi] = TO. TrAayta, the sides. /3ovrie = f(3v- Bia-drj, he dived. 136-140. va TrXeyy = va TrXey, va vr/^r/rai, to swim. yuova^ov = /*ovov, alone. eKaraa-^tyye = Karecn^tyye, he clenched. 141-145. avTp6/2Toi> = ?}v<ty>i'eTo, he summoned up his courage. ras crav r}/i7ropie Kiairdvov f<TTpf<t>TOV = AaKTt^wv oVov /cat 67re<rT/3e<ev avw, ?M? kicking out with all his might, he returned to the surface. r/ TOV = T } TO ? ^ was - /J-Tropov/JLevov = Svvarov, possible. va yXvary = va yXvTioa-Yj, to set free, save. rb K0pp.i rov = TO (rw/xa TOV, his body. ecrepve = f<rvpe, he dragged. ri)v opa = TT)V ovpdv, the tail. 146-150. rerotas Xoyys = OVTWS, in this way. e/xeva = efj., me. crav = wcrav, ws, like as. 6Vai> eytv^ = OT eyeive, when he became. vw/xovs = ut/j-ovs, the shoulders. 151-155. apTrae = ripTrae, ijpTra(re, he carried off. e/3ya.Xe tf(3aXf, he brought ashore. (reKeivo /caroiKa = eis CKCIVO KarwKei, he divelt in that place. e/xTra^e = eTraitre, he finished, ended. 156-160. (Kavav = tKUfJiov, eTroi^crav, they made. /caVov = Kara>, down below. fTpd/3rjav = ea-vpav, they dragged. /5avav = efiaXov, they cast. va ffBydXy = va fKfBdXy, to send forth. KiayaAt yaAi = Kai ayaAra dyaAia = /3pa8e(a<s irdvv /JpaSews, slowly very slowly. 161-165. 07TOUTOV = OTTOV 7/TO, who WttS. VO, TOV fid Xf) = VO. TOV /3dXy, to put him. avoATrurra = aWA7ricrTa>s, unexpectedly. TCTOIO.V = TotavTyv, such. va yAixrys = va yAi'Twor^s, va aVaA- Aayys, to escape. va Sokrys ^avarov, to pay the penalty of death. 166-170. Trovr)pt,d = Trovr)pia, cunning. KiaweKfi = KO.I aTro CKCI, and after that. aTroAwes = aTreAwas = a^xas, you abandoned. r/o-ow = ^cro, fjo-da, you were. KaAAios = KaAAtwv, a//et'vwv, better. va 7raAe^ys = va TraAat'crjys, to wrestle, to fight. 171-175. /caAAia p.ov = KaXXiov f/j.ov, better than I. rj<rovve = XI JOSEPH BARTSELIS 191 ?}o-o, rjvBa, you were. /xove = fj.6vov, only. KCIVCI = Ka.fj.vei, he does, executes. eXerjp,o<rvvr] = eAeos, pity. 176-178. \a.6-r]V = e\a.6ri, aTrwAeTO, was lost. e he stretched himself out. K' e/3yrJKev = Kai Kai crjX6ev, and it went out. Thank you very much. Now, if you are not tired, let us also go through the following extract entitled, " Moral verses, greatly conducive to contrition, about this vain world." Do you know by whom and when they were written ? The writer of these verses is Joseph Bartselis, a priest of Zante, who flourished about the end of the 16th century. His style is simple and intelligible, and the lines lively and flowing, so that if you listen attentively while I read the poem, I am certain that you will understand every word. " What see you to admire, O mortal, ever in your life ? That you boast of the wealth which you have in this world 1 That you are lord of castles, lands, animals, countries, and men ? And that you have such power, and great authority ? Servants at your bidding, , and many in your retinue ? Many houses and vineyards, slaves, servants, and pages? And great comfort, and every kind of good fortune 1 That you have an immense army, and the world fears you 1 vfj.iv Twpa, eav 8ev etcr$e Kovpa.a-fj.cvos, as 8teX&(i)fiv Kal TO e}s O.TTO- cnrao'fj.a TO <f>epov tTrtypae^v, " STI'XOI rjdiKOi, Kara TroAAa KO.TO.VVKTIKOI, IS TGV jMaVaiOV Kooyxov." EtvpeTe VTTO TI'VOS xai TTOTC ty pa.<j>r)<ra.v ; 'O TOl'S O-Tl^OV? TOVTOV? y/3Cl- ^as efvat 6 CK Za/cvv^ov icpevs 'loxr^^) BapTO-eAij?, aLKfj.d(ras 7T6/31 Ttt TeA?/ TOU IS' ttlWVOS- T6 v<^os avrov e'vai ciTrAovv /cat ev- A^TTTOV, oi 8e (rrt'^ot forjpol KOI peovres, OXTTC eav Trpocre^rjTC KaAws orav eyw avayivcixrKw TO " Tt Oavfj-d^eis, S> /3poTe, EtS TOV ^8tOV O-OV TTOTC; Kat /cav^acrai ets TOV IIo^cis ets TOV Koa-fj-ov TOVTOV ; Kat 6pieis Kaa-Tpa, TOTTOVS, Zwa, ^w/sats fat dvQp<airov<i ; K' X ets T OOTJV (ovcriav, Kai fieydX^v avdevTiav ; Aot'Aovs 's Ta 6eXijfj.aTd crov Kat TroAAovs 's TT)V (rvvTpo^id <rov IIoAAa o-TTtTta xat a 2/cAa^8ot'9, Soi'Aovs Kai KOTreAAi Kai dvaTraixres /ityaAats, KaAopoiiKais Kai aAAats/ "E^ets aireipov <f>ovcrdTov Kai 6 KOCT/XOS o*e <f>o/3a.TOV ; 192 ARRIVAL AT NAPLES Kai 6'Aoi Tpfuowiv iu-n-pos (rov, K' emu eis TOV opto-uov (rov, Kai o/zTr/aocrra o-ov Sev TO A/xowri, Aoyov Kav va crou "OAoi ere Kai TroAAa (re IIoAAous xpo^o^s yta va ITatSas K' eKyova v' dt/^o Tov $eov TrapaKaAwcri, Teiav, eiprjvrjv va. (rov 8u>cry. T i2 7r>;Ae, Kai rt jcav^acraij IIoi! cr' dAtyov yueAAeis vacrat Xwyu,a yia va ere TraroiSo't Kai vet <re Kara^povovcri ; " 2as /Se^Satw 8ei/ evo^(ra THUS 6 Kaipos TrapijX6ev. 'ISov e- 'H wpa etvat Tpia.VTa.8vo. 'H d pav, Kaipov va ev dveorei. "As d^crco/xev AOITTOV rd Jrpdyyu.ard /x,as eis TO a?ro- <TKvo(j)vXaKioi' Kai as V fj.ev va yeu^w/iev ra TT}S XeaTroAews /xaKa/aoVia, " rci Kttl fJ.aKO.pfi TTodfOlKTlV." And all tremble before you, and are under your command, and to your face they do not dare to say one word to you. All wish you a long life and shower on you every blessing, to live for many a year, to leave children and descendants : they offer prayers to God to give you health and peace. O thing of clay, why do you boast, who in a little time will be earth for men to tread on and show you their contempt ? " I assure you I did not notice how the time has gone by. Here we are at Naples. It is exactly thirty -two minutes past six. The train stops here for an hour, so we have time to dine at our ease. Let us leave our things in the cloak-room then, and go and taste the famous Neapolitan macaroni, " which even the Gods are eager to enjoy." AIAAOrOS IB' Aia Tt OVTCO /3pa8e<as irpo- pei ?} dfLa^ <rvfj.(Baivei apd ye Tiva <*</>' OTOU dfojKOLfJAV TOV (TTO.6fJ.OV a.KOfj.ri fifjifda evros T?Js tUS. Ta TWV o-LSrjpoSpo/JLtov tv ?vai ctcreri TOCTOV Ta.KTOire7roir)fj.eva ocrov ev 8ei/ vo/j.i(a va. eis T^ ypa.fjLiJ.ri ev dAiyov j, ev6a (rvvevovv- TCU Svo ypap-fj-aL, Kai Tri.da.vbv fj d^a^ocrTot^ia //xzs dvayKa^erat va irepifAfvy Sia va TTfpdcry dXXrj Trpo avnjs. TOVTO ?Vai TToAu JTl&ZVOV, Kat i8ou fiXfTTw p.ia,v K TOV dvTldfTOV ypafj.p.ri fvat 7T/DOS Ttt TTOCTOV wpaios Kat ?vai 6 KoAn-os T^S NcairoAews / E?vai /novaSiKos ev T^> /co<r/x<j>' 17 8e Toirodecria TS dp^atas fat TroAews eivai DIALOGUE XII Why is the train going so slowly ? What is the matter, I wonder ? Has anything gone wrong with the engine ? Half an hour has passed since we left the station and we are still inside the town. Eailway matters in Italy are not yet so well arranged as in England, so I do not think anything has happened to the engine : perhaps the line is not clear, for a little farther on there is a curve where two lines join, and probably our train is obliged to wait for another to pass before it is very likely, and see one coming from That there I the opposite direction : there, it has gone by : the line is clear : at last we are moving. Look to your right, how beautiful and magnificent the gulf of Naples is ! It is unique in the world : the situation of this ancient and celebrated city is unrivalled. Nature has lavished 194 NAPLES H d(f)66v(j)S TrdvTa avTrj<s TO, dyaOd, oxrre vo/xico oVt 8ev ^ovo~iv dStKov ot NeaTToAmu AeyovTes, "'ISe Tr/v NeaVoAtv Kai en TT)V yvMfj-rjv TavTrjv TWV KaAwv yaas XeaTroAtTWV 8ev 4'^w 7T/DOS TO TTapOV TToAA^V OpflV va Trjv 7rapa8^6(Jij, SIOTI 7rt- OvfAW Kai aAAa /AC/D^ TOU Koo~fj.ov va i'Sw CKTOS TOVTOD Sev T^V etiSov 8a Kai TroAu KaAa. "Av Tno~Tfvo~jj Tts oo~a eypa\f/av Kai, ypd(f)ovo-L Trepl avTijs ot ijyrjTai, TO tcrutTepiKov KaAAos 8fv dvTaTTOKpivfTai, a>s OTTep 7T6/3t/3aAAl SiScre Trpo<ro^v et's ocra Aeyovcriv 01 irepirjyrjTai, SIOTI 01 TrAeicrTot e avTwv 7rapa8oo- Xoyovo-i irepl TWV x w P ( ^ v "^ 7rio-Ke7TTOVTai eTra.vaXafj.j3dv- OVTVS TroAAa/cts d/3ao-avio-T(as TraAaias TrpoA^eis Kai AeyovTes ' f o Tt /cev CTT' dKaipifj,av yAoxro~av cXdy" OTTWS TrAeiovas IAKtio"wo"iv dvay voxrras eis TasewAous avTtov Kai avoixriovs TTpiypa<j>d<s. 'H N6arroAi9 vvv Sev efvat ot'a T^TO <7ri Bovp^Sovwv SIOTI TOTC //.ev V avTy ^ dp.d6fia, 17 Kai ij 8ia(f>@opd, Aret TI? ev o-Y]fj.ia irpooSov Kai /?eA- Ticixrews. Xaipw eyKapStws oTt ot 1 "VediNapoli vvv 8f upon her unsparingly and pro- fusely all her riches, so I think the Neapolitans are not wrong when they say " See Naples and then die." I have no great inclination for the present to adopt this opinion of our good friends the Neapolitans, for I want to see other parts of the world as well : besides after all I did not see it very well. If we are to believe all that travellers have written and still write about her, her internal beauty does not correspond, as it should, with the external magnificence which surrounds her. Do not pay attention to all that travellers say, for most of them relate strange things about the places they visit, often repeating old prejudices without testing them, and saying "whatever comes to the ill-timed tongue," in order to attract more readers to their stale and insipid descrip- tions. Naples is not now what she was in the time of the Bourbons ; for then there prevailed in her ignorance, superstition and cor- ruption, while now one sees in her everywhere signs of progress and improvement. I am heartily glad that the e poi mori." XII FATHER ROCCO 195 / i / KO.TOIKOI T>7S (O/DCUCtS ^to/sas eiysicr KO vra i ev o8w TrpooSov dXX 77 Kara rbv a aiwva dfj.d6eia av- /cat SeuriSaifJiovia <paivfTat <f>@dcnj cis TO KaTaKopv(f>ov airran' cr?7//.etov. 'Evdvp.ovfj.ai avfyvtav TTOV Trpb TroAAwv CTWV a7roo~7Tacryu.aTa eVioroActiv Fep- IJLO.VOV TIVOS KapA Mevep /caAov- p.evov, OCTTIS St?yyiTat TrAetcrra dcTTCioTara ave/cSoTa 7re/3i TWV KCLTOIK<I)V T>Js NcttTToAeWS Kttt 7T6/31 Ao/ZtVl/CaVOU TtVOS ocrrts, eav Sv ^e Ypr/yopios 'Poxxos* epv6pOTTp6(r(i)Tros, Ka$' vTrepfioXrjv dpyi'Aos. Ka^' fKaa-rr/v irepi- ras 6Soi>s Si5acr/ca>v, i', 7rt7rA^TTa>v /cat evi'ore TOUS /u,^ Trpcxre^ovTas et's ras vov^eo-tas avrou. *H lO-^t 1 ? aVTOU 7Tt TOl) 7JTO aTToAvros, Kat iroXpM va dvTciTrr) cis avrdv. "Ore T/#Ac va faX(i\{/->j Kard- \pijo~iv Ttva fTriKpa,TOV(rav ev ry TroAet, p.fTf/3aivev ei's /ut t dva/3as 7rt oTrep Aatds rts /caSos d Sttt (3povTw8ov<s cts ra /ce Tr\i']6i], /cat TroAAa/as 8ta TT^S TrpaKTi/cwTaTTys avrou 8i8ao-/ca- Atas (OepdTTfve TO. p.rj /caAais e^ovra. inhabitants of this beautiful country are in the path of pro- gress ; but their ignorance and superstition in the last century had reached, it appears, their culminating point. I remember reading somewhere, many years ago, extracts from the letters of a German named Karl Meyer, who relates many very witty anecdotes about the inhabitants of Naples and especially about a certain Dominican monk whose name, unless my memory plays me false, was Father Gregorio Rocco : he was a burly and corpulent red-faced man, full of animation, excessively given to ridicule, and of a passionate temper. Every day he used to go about the streets teaching, warning, rebuking, and some- times whipping those who did not attend to his admonitions. His power over the crowd was absolute, and no one dared to contradict him. When he wished to abolish any abuse prevailing in the city, he used to go to one of the more frequented public squares, and mounting some handy platform, which was usually an old tub turned upside down, preach from that position in a voice of thunder to the gaping crowd, and often, by means of his exceedingly practical mode of teaching, cured what was evil. 196 FATHER ROCCO Kavtv tK TWV avTov curmwv dveKSoTtov; MdAicTTa, /cat av dyaTrdre, i]u,cu -TrpoOvfJLOS yd eras 4V 7} 6vo e avTWV. 0a /xe evprjTe Ttva e/ojpvrTcv ev //.ecra) TTJS SrjfjLCxrias dyopds /cai yaeya TrA^os Aaou (rweppewev tav TOV. A.i(f)vri<$ pi^a-s /3\o<rvpov f3Xffj.fji,a CTTI TOJV TOI;, dv^>wv^(T /xera va eai(a(} av [j.tTavov)T(. ex TWV av ^evSws VTTOKpivo- AC aTraToYe." Taura 8e Aoyov Trept /zeravotas, Kat Trav- res /cAtvavres TO, yovara Trpb eBaKpvov ev crvvTpi/3y /cai CTVTTTOV TO. (myfty. l8a)V 6 ITciTep 'Po/CKOS ""Ofroi ( v/xwv dA^^w? /xere- vo^o-are, vipiafrare ras " ndvres dveretvav TOVS (3pa^iova<s. ' Ap^dyyeAe " e^c^tovr^cre TOTC 6 'POKKOS ^ACTTCDV Trpbs ovpavdv, " o-v 6(TTts Trapa TOV dpovov TOV Oeov, eX8e TavTfjv T^V crriy//,r)v xai KaraKo^ov iracrav T^TtS iVoKptTlKWS Vl^h)6rj $i>S u>S diro yuids opfj.rj<s KaTf/3i(3a(rav rds \eipa<s, /cai TCI e^ d^Ltd^s Trapd Do you recollect any of the witty anecdotes about him ? Yes, and if you like, I am quite willing to relate to you one or two of them. You will find me an attentive listener. One day he was preaching in the middle of the public market-place, and a great multi- tude of people nocked there to listen to his teaching. Suddenly casting a stern glance upon his hearers, he shouted in a sten- torian voice : " To-day I want to be assured whether you truly repent of your sins, or deceive me by falsely pretending to do so." After saying this, he began a very touching discourse upon repentance, and all, kneeling down before him, wept in the contrition of their hearts and beat their breasts. Seeing this, Father Rocco cried to the crowd : "As many of you as have truly repented, hold up your hands." All extended both arms. "Archangel Michael," then ex- claimed Father Rocco, looking up to heaven, "thou who hold- ing a naming sword standest by the throne of God, come here this moment, and lop off every arm which is hypocritically raised." Immediately, as if by a single impulse, all of them lowered their arms, and they heard some hearty abuse from the austere preacher about their sham repentance. FATHER ROCCO 197 TOV avo~Trjpov KrjpvKos 810, TYJV if/ev8rj avTwv /xeravotav. Xoo-Ti/xwraTOV dvcKSorov TO Sf dAAo TTCpl TIVOS fiVai EiVai Trepi. Aoyo/za^tas TIVOS fifra^v 'lorravov KaXoyt^pov /cat rov IldTe/j 'POKKOV (TrifjLovws Biafle/SaiovvTOS on ev TO> Trapa- Setcrw 8fv evpuTKOVTo 'loTravot dytot. " TOVTO 8tv ivai d e ' loTravias /xova^os, "eivai itrroptas. " Ov86 Aws '" ajny vnyo-fv d- Tapd^ws 6 Tldrep ' POKKO?, "/cat av 6tXr)<i va fw.6ys rrjv airtav TOV TT/Day/xaros, a/cot'o-ov icar' d/a^as cvpwr/covTO dAtyot rives aytot e^ ' Icnravtas ev TW TrapaSetcro), dAA' OTetS^ aTrav- crrws Ka7rvi{bVj 17 Ilavayia /cat at AotTrat aytai irapdcvoi exa/tov et's TOV dytov IleTpov, o-vyxaAeo-as avTOVS Tot? dvr/yyeiXfv on TO Ka7rvicr/ia dirTyyo/acveTO eis TO e^s fv T<^> irapaSeiarii), 'AAA' O6 /caAot /ias 'Itrrravoi /x^ SOVTCS 77/300-- TOVS dytov IlfTpov ^KoAov^ovv vd ET/tzat Trcptcpyos vd fj.dd(a TTWS aTrr/AAdyT/o-av TWV <f>of3cpwv TOVTdiV KaTTVWTTWV. At' aTrAovo-TaTov T/JOTTOV. "K7/pVKs aTreo-TaA^crav ets oAa Ta /xep^ TOV Trapaocio-ov" t^rjKo- \ov6tr]o~ev 6 YLaTep 'PoK/cos, A capital anecdote : and what is the other one about ? It is about a controversy between a Spanish monk and Father Rocco who persistently maintained that there were no Spanish saints in paradise. "That is not true," cried the Spanish monk indignantly, "it is a perversion of ecclesiastical history." " Not at all," calmly replied Father Rocco, " and if you want to learn the reason of the matter, listen : at first there were a few saints from Spain in paradise, but as they smoked incessantly, Our Lady and the other holy virgins made complaints to St. Peter, who, calling them to- gether, announced to them that henceforth smoking was pro- hibited in paradise. But our good friends the Spaniards, pay- ing no attention to what St. Peter said, went on with their smoking." I am curious to learn how they got rid of those dreadful smokers. In a very simple way. "Messengers were sent to every part of paradise," continued Father Rocco, " who proclaimed that without the gates of the 198 THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII XII TrvAwvwv TOV iepov va TfXecrdfj dytav rav- TOUTO d/cowavres 01 'lo-Travoi aytot fSpafjLOv dOpooi e(o TOV 7rapa.Set.crov OTTWS TO TT/Doox^tAes avTois ' dAAa /ioAis ffjX6ov Kal evOvs o KAei8o Tas TrvAas Kat auTovs ew, Kat CKTOTC TrdvTes ot ' Io-7ravoi ay 101 e/uetvav i? Tot TOU E5ye Tldrep 'PoKKe, euye, KaAa TT)V KaTffapes ci's TOV ' Io-7ravov dAAa /3A7 cwra/Aei/ ets T^V /teivacra ITTI S iwb T^V Tt<f>pav TOV Beo~ov/3iov dvc(f>a.vr) irdXiv OTTWS TT/OOS eavTTjv TOVS KviKov, etiSov TO. Xeiij/ava T<T ' "Ao-o-ov, Iv 17 lyeivav dvao-Ka<cu ou /Dta Kat dvc/caAv^^ryo-av 17 ayo/Qci, TO Oearpov Kat TO /3ovXevTrjpt.ov rfjs TroAews ^at TrAewrTat aAAat S^yu.6o"tai OIKO- 8o/Aat, dAA' ov8ev SvvaTat va irapa/3Xr)Oy TTpos TO. fpeiTTia T^S IIo/lTT^taS. "OTaV 7T/3t- ep^rjraL Tts Tas 66ots Kat Tas TrAaTftas T^s Trepi^fwv Tavrrjs TroAews, Kal jSXemj Tas ev avTy oiKtas TWV d/D^atwv aiJT^s TroAt- TWV Kat TO, orj/JiocrLa Ot KaTaAa/i/?aveTat holy place there was going to be a bull-fight. Hearing this, the Spanish saints ran in a crowd outside of paradise to witness their favourite spectacle ; but they had hardly gone away before the keeper of the keys shut the gates and locked them out, and from that time all the Spanish saints have been left out in the cold." Well done, Father Rocco ! Bravo ! You gave it the Spaniard well But I see we are approaching Pompeii, which, after remaining for seventeen centuries under the ashes of Vesuvius, reappeared in order to attract to her the travellers of all the world. I have visited the magnificent ruins of Cyzicus : I have seen the remains of Assos on the gulf of Adramyti, in which such successful excavations were made not many years ago by the American Archaeological Society and there were discovered the market-place, the theatre and the senate-house of the city, and very many other public build- ings ; but nothing can be com- pared to the ruins of Pompeii. When any one wanders about the streets and squares of this famous city, and sees there the houses of its ancient citizens and the public buildings, he is seized with a strange feeling, and fancies that he is, not in THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII 199 7rapa8oov eoxo epetTTiwv, a A A" ev ry u>s ti\ Trpiv A^AaoS) as Trepteypa^ev av- TJ)V /xera TOO-avYvys eViTvxtas 17 yovi/tt>s (j>a.vTa(ria. TOV AopSov AI'TTOVOS ev T<j> AayOT/30) avrou fjLvdurTopi]fiaTi "At TeAevratat 77/xepat rijs TlofJ-Trrjias" MaAioTa, 8tori TT/aay/mTt TC\ epya TWV /iyaAa>v (riry- y/3a<^>0>V \pri<TLfJLf{>OV(TlV CIS TOV dvdpu>TTivov vovv ws oSfjyot rives TroS^yeTouvTes avTov cis ras Xa(3vpLv6u>Sei<s o5ous T^S <^>avTa(T4as. 'Avayivwcr/cwv TIS TC\S "TeAcirratas rjp.fpa<s T^S Ilo/in-V/ias" VOfJ-i^ft, T<j) OVTt OTt ^y ev T<p TrapcA^ovrt, ort (rvv- rpwyet, O-V/ATTIVCI, o-i'vev^u/xet Kat (rvyKw^a^ei /icra TWV det Kat " Tfpirovr' ev OaXirjo-i Ka/cwv 'AAA' 6 v "(p.foaTO avrois K^Sea \vypd" SlOTl Tg 23!? AvyOVfTTOV TTCpl rr)V p.iav wpav /*. /z. TOU f(38o- fj.r)Ko<rrov evarov erovs ^era XpwTTov <fx>f3(pa tKprj^vs rov Becrov^Siov KOLTfa-rpeif/e T^V fvSaifJMva Tavrrjv TroAiv o/iov /Ta TOV 'Hpa/cAeiou Kat aA- Awv 7rapaKt/xva>v KaywUv. Ave- yvwTe 7TOT6 TT)V eViOToATyv IIAi- VIOV TOV VfWTCpOV TT/OOS TOV TCIKITOV, ev y the midst of ruins, but in ancient Pompeii as it was before it was destroyed! That is to say, just as the prolific imagination of Lord Lytton has so happily depicted it in his brilliant novel The Last Days of Pompeii. Quite so, for in fact the works of great writers serve in a way as guides to the human mind, directing its steps in the labyrinthine paths of imagina- tion. A reader of The Last Days of Pompeii fancies that he is really living in the past, eating, drinking, enjoying him- self and revelling in the company of the ever luxurious inhabitants of Pompeii, who "like gods lived with no care upon their minds," and " beyond the reach of every ill take delight in the feast." But Jove, the Thunderer on high, "meditated for them grievous harm," for on the 23d of August, about one o'clock in the afternoon, in the seventy- ninth year after Christ, a fearful eruption of "Vesuvius de- stroyed this prosperous city to- gether with Herculaneum and some adjacent villages. Did you ever read the letter of Pliny the younger to the historian Tacitus, in which he describes 200 DEATH OF PLINY THE ELDER 7re/36y/)a<ei TTJS /xeyaAr;? . roomys IIoAAaKis' eav Se 8ev fj.e rj avT-r) (j.eTe<f>pdcr6r) et's TT)V 'EAA^vi/oyv yAwaxrav VTTO I. 'IcriSto/otSov ^KiiAiT^iy, KCU i8r)fj.ocriev6r) e.v T<J) e/CTO> TOyuw T^S ev ^ifj.vpvr) e/cSiSo/iev^s Trore " 'A.TroOrjKiqs TWV (i<eAiyu(ov yi/wo-ewv." 5 Ev Tjy fyofiepq, Tavry KaTacrrpo^r) direOavev e d(r(f>via<s IlAtvtos 6 7rpecrf3vT- pos, ocrrts >}TO ^etos TOU vewre- pou. K^S Trepiepyias TOV SIOTI Ka.6' ov \povov Travres ec^enyov Spopaioi irpocnraOovvTes v d.Tro/j.a.Kpvv6(Jikri TOV KW&VVOV, exetvos e//,^8as ets rpiripr) TT/D^S TO 'P^TIVOV /Cttt Ttt tt fTraTrciX.ovfj.fva Trpoao-reia, /tai KarecrKOTrei IK TOV o-vi/eyyus TO, cv TOJ ovpavy /cat TT^ y^ o-v/x- /3aivovra' aAA' i^^ 7 ? irvKvr) Tf(f>pa ijp^io'e va KaX-vrrry TO Kardo-Tpw/Jia rrjs vews Kat ?}vay- Kao~dr) va Kara^v-yy eis 2Ta/3tas' 17 KaTao~Tpo<f>rj op-ws eTre^eTei- VCTO ITTI /xaAAov Kai fJ.aX.Xov Kal AtTci TroAAwi/ aAAwv e/c aTTfOave Kad' ooov. TV fKpr)iv ravTfjv TOV ~Beo-ovj3iov Si^yeircu Tara Kal At'wv 6 Kcwnrios 8t8 eis avTrjv KOI fJ.v6oXoytK-r)v Tiva Xpoidv, SiOTt Aeyei OTI Trpb Tijs <f>o/3epa$ e/ceivrjs OeofJLrjvias e^>ai- VOVTO " ai>Spes TroAAoi Kai most minutely the incidents of this great catastrophe ? Often : if my memory does not betray me, I think the letter was translated into the Greek language by J. Isidorides Skylitzi, and was published in the sixth volume of the Magazine of Useful Knowledge, issued at one time in Smyrna. In this frightful catastrophe Pliny the elder, who was the uncle of the younger, died from suffocation. He fell a victim to his scien- tific curiosity; for at the time when all were rushing off in their endeavour to get far away from the danger, he embarked in a trireme and sailed for Retinumand the other threatened suburbs, and was observing in close proximity what was taking place in the sky and on the earth ; but already dense ashes began to cover the deck of the ship and he was compelled to take refuge in Stabiae : the cata- strophe however extended farther and farther, and, while making his escape with many others from Stabiae, he perished on the road. Dion Cassius also relates this eruption of Vesuvius in a most graphic manner, giving to it moreover a somewhat mytho- logical tinge, for he says that before that terrible visitation, " many huge men, surpassing xii DIOX CASSIUS OX THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII 201 Traav TTV 7Tep/:fc/3A?7KOTS, OlOL OL yiyavTes ypa<ovTai," aAAore fj.fv ITTI TOV Beo-ov/3i'ov, aAAoTf 6e ev TT; Trept at'TO \^P a 7re / 31 ' <f>fp6[j.evoi ' fvioTf 8f (<f>aivovTO Kal ev TO) depi Sia^oiraJvTe?. " Kai fifra. TOVTO ai'Xftoi re Seivoi Kai (TfUTfj-oL eai<v?7S cr</>oSpoi eyivovTO, wore Kai TO TreSiov CKCIVO rrav dvafipdrTe- o~6at, Kal TO. a.Kpa dva.Tnj8av. tjXai re, al fiev vrroyetot, fipov- rais foiKvtai, al 8e 7ri'yetoi, fjLVKrj6fj.oi<; o[j.oiai crvvefiaivov Kal ij re OdXacrcra (rvve/3p([j.e } Kal 6 oiyxxvbs (TVVCTT^^CI K<XK TOVTOU KTU7TOS TC drWopov irpwrov fJLfv \i6oi v7rc/>/iye^eis, (Scrre KOU es avra ra a.Kpa (iK&r6ai' fTreira irvp TroAv /cat Kajrv&s aTrAeros, axrrf irdvTa ftfv TOV depa crvo'KiacrO'tj- L, Trdvra 8e TOV ^ Atov <rvyKpv- ? TC ovv e -jfjxpas, Ka (TKOTOS fK <toTOS yVTO ' Kai eSoKovv ot p.fv Tots ytyavTas (Travi<TTa(rdai (TroAAa yap Kai TOTC ci8d)Xa avrwv ev TW Ka7rvo> 8i((f>aiv(TO, Kal irpoa-tTi Kal <ra\7Tiyywv TI? ^80^ 7}Koi'To), 01 8e Kai s X" s ^ Ka ^ "^P Tov KOO-JMOV TravTa avaAwrKO-^ai Kai Sia Tavra <f>evyov, ol p.fv (K TMV OtKlWV S TttS 68oVS, Ol 8f e^co^ev eicrw IK re TTJS S T^V ^aAao-o-av aAAoi raparTO- all human, nature, like the giants are painted," made their appearance, going about some- times on Vesuvius, sometimes in the country surrounding it, and occasionally they even ap- peared frequenting the air. " And after this, severe droughts and violent earthquakes suddenly took place, so that the whole of that plain heaved, and the heights leaped ; and noises occurred, some subterranean, like thunder, others above ground, like bellowings ; and the sea at the same time roared and the sky resounded ; and after this an ominous crash was all of a sudden heard, as if the mountains were falling one upon another ; and first enormous stones leaped up, so as even to reach the very heights ; then a great volume of fire and an immense cloud of smoke, so that the whole atmosphere was obscured, and the sun entirely hidden as if it were eclipsed. Night came out of day and darkness out of light : some thought that the giants had revolted (for many likenesses of these too were at that time dis- cerned in the smoke, and more- over a sort of sound of trumpets was also heard) : others that all the world was perishing in chaos or even in fire ; and on this account they fled, some from their houses into the streets, others from outside went inside ; others, in 202 DION CASSIUS ON THE DESTRUCTION OF POMPEII xn /X6VOI, Kttl TTO.V TO aTTO CT(f)<t)V dVov do-<aAeoTe/DOV TOV irapov- TOS ffyOVfJi^VOL' TttVTtt T O.p.a lyiyveTO Kat Ttfypa d/j.vOr)TO / s e<f>wi/]Br), Kal Tt]v re y>}v, TTJV TC 6dXa<r<rav Kal TOV depa Trai/ra Ko.rk<T\e ' Kai TroAAd /iev Kal aAAa, ei>? TTOV Kai eTv^e, Kat dv$/3cu7rois /cat xwpais /cat /2o- <r/crj/xa<riv tAv/^vaTO, TOIL'S 8e tX^uas, ret TC o/avea Trdvra " Kat Trpoa-fTi Kal TTO- l5o 6AaS, TO T 'H/DKOV- Adveov Kai TOVS Ilo/urqtbvs, ev TOV opiXov avrrjs yap -) 7rao-a KOVIS aV auTTjs i^A^e )u,ev Kai es Kal "Zvpiav Kal es V, (rrj\6e 8e Kal Is Kat TOV depa TOV I>TT/> i/ryjs 7rA^/3oxr, /cat TOV ^Atov TrecrKia(r Kal (rvvffir] KavravOa ov p,LKpov rt TroAAats OVT elSoart, TOIS dvOpw- TTOIS TO yeyovds, OUT* et/cao-ai 8wayLivots* dAA' evd/it^ov Kat Ketvot TravTa avw TC Kat KOTW 'A^tdAoyos Treptypa^* dAA' wpa vo/it^w va TraveXdwfj.fv cts TO. Trpo<r<^>L\rj T7yiitv dvayvw- crfj.aTa Kara KaA^v yaas Tu^ } ? 1 ' ot (fravol TWV dyita^wv TrefJLTrovo-i Xapirpov </>as Kat SuvaTat TIS v' dvaytvoxTK'/y ^wpts va Kovpd^y TOVS 6(j>6aX[JLOVS TOV. Tl 7TO17J- //,a e?vat TOVTO ; t?v their confusion, from the sea to the land and from that to the sea, thinking every place distant from them safer than the one near them : all this took place at the same time that an amount of ashes, impossible to describe, was blown about and took possession of all the land and the sea and the air and, amidst much other destruction of what- ever it came across, played havoc with men and countries and cattle, and destroyed the fish and all the birds ; and in ad- dition to this buried two entire cities, Herculaneum and Pom- peii, while the population of the latter were seated in the theatre ; for all the dust became so great in quantity, that part of it reached Africa and Syria and Egypt, and even arrived at Rome and filled the air above it, and obscured the sun, and here too great terror fell upon the people, who for many- days neither knew nor could conjecture what had happened, but they also thought that everything was being turned upside down." An excellent description : but now I think it is time to return to our favourite readings : by good luck the lamps of the carriages give a bright light, and one can read without tiring one's eyes. What poem is this ? Is it original or a translation ? THE PASTOR FIDO OF GUARINI 203 Etvat fj.(T<i<f)pa(ris TOV " IIi- (TTOV 7roLfj.fvo<s" TOV Tovapivov yevofJLevr) Trepl TO. Te\.rj TOV IS' aiciivos VTTO Mi^a^A ~2ovp.fJLa.Kr) ZaKVvdlOV, OCTTtS fVOOKlfJUaS ^- o-/cet TO laT/Dt/cbv e7rdyye\fj.a ev BevtTta /cat o-vveSTo (iAt/cajs TraiSeta aVS/DoSv T^S e TOU FovaptVov. auTr; av /cat Zycive Trepl TO. TOV IS' atwvos, o/iws /caTa TO 1658 tv BeveTta a>s Aeytt 6 B/3TOS ev Ty " XcotA- XrjViKy ^>tAoAoyia " TOV. To rrapov dvTtypa^ov eyetvev e/c TWV " c^tAoAoyt/cwv dvaAe/cTwv Za- " l!7rb TOV ' ZaKVvdov N. T6 OVOp.0. TOV 'ItodvVOV BttTT- TIO-TOV Fovaptvov /caTa TOV IS' Kat IZ' atwva e^aipe /xeyaA^v <f>rj[j.r)V' (XTroSei^ts S TOVTOV e?vai OTI 6 " Ilto-Tbs TTOI- />ir)v " auVov To-o-apaKOVTa/cts ^WVTOS Tl TOU CTVy- To v</>os airrov efvat y\.a<f}vpibv Kat ^apUv, TroAAa/cts o//,as at 7rot7^Ti/cai avTo 8ev (fraivovTai c^wrt/cai'. oAtyto-TOt to-cos dvaytvaxr/covo'i TO Troir)p.a TOVTO, is TrAeMTTovs Se oi58e T& ovofMa. O.VTOV etvat yfw- o"Tov. *As ote\6w(j. TO 'iTaAiKbv Keip-evov /cat TauYa dvaytvax7KO/ii' <t>pao~iv TOV ^ovfJi/JLOLKr) p.edep- eV TavT(j> ets TO 'AyyAt/cov, It is a translation of Guarini's Faithful Swain, which was made at about the end of the 16th century by Michael Summakes of Zante, who successfully prac- tised the profession of a phy- sician in Venice, and was con- nected by ties of friendship with the men of his day who were most distinguished for their learning, and was on terms of intimacy with GuarinL This translation, although it was made at about the end of the 16th cen- tury, was published in Venice in 1658, as Vretos states in his Neo- hellenic Literature. The copy I have here was made from the Literary Selections of Zante, by N. Catrames, Archbishop of Zante. The name of Giovanni Bat- tista Guarini enjoyed great celebrity in the 16th and 17th centuries, and a proof of it is that his faithful Swain was printed forty times while the author was yet living. His style is elegant and graceful, but his poetical similes often seem un- natural. In these days very few perhaps read this poem, and to most people even its name is unknown. Let us first go through the Italian text and after that we will read the translation of Summakes, ren- dering it at the same time word for word into English, for here it is not a question of the language of Guarini, 204 IL PASTOR FIDO xn tvravda Sev TrpoKcirai irepl r^<s but of that of the Greek trans- yAwoxrrjs TOV Yovapwov, dXXa. lator. jrepl rrjs TOV "EAA^vos IL PASTOR FIDO ATTO I. SCEXA I. Silvio. Linco. Silvio. Ite voi, che chiudeste L' horribil fera, a dar 1' usato segno De la futura caccia. Ite svegliando Gli occhi col corno, e con la voce i cori. Se fu mai ne 1' Arcadia Pastor di Cintia, e de' suoi studi amico, Cui stimolasse il generoso petto Cura, o gloria di selve, Hoggi il mostri, e mi segua, La dove in picciol giro, Ma largo campo al valor nostro, e chiuso Quel terribil Cinghiale ; Quel mostro di natura, e de le selve ; Quel si vasto, e si fiero, E per le piaghe altrui Si noto habitator de 1' Erimanto, Strage de le campagne, E terror de i bifolchi. Ite voi dunque, E non sol precorrete, Ma provocate ancora Co' 1 rauco suon la sonnachiosa Aurora. Noi, Linco, andiamo a venerar gli Dei, Con piu sicura scorta Seguirem poi la destinata caccia, " Chi ben comincia, ha la meta de 1' opra ; Ne si comincia ben, se non dal Cielo." Linco. Lodo ben, Silvio, il venerar gli Dei ; IL PASTOR FIDO 205 Ma il dar noia a coloro, Che son ministri de gli Dei, non lodo. Tutti dormono aticora I custodi del Tempio, i quai non hanno, Piii tempestivo, o lucido Orizonte De la cima del monte. Silvio. A te, che forse non se desto ancora, Par, ch' ogni cosa addormentata sia. Linco. Silvio, Silvio, a che ti die natura Ne' pih begli anni tuoi Fior di belta si delicate, e vago, Se tu se tanto a calpestario intento ? Che s" havess' io cotesta tua si bella, E si fiorita gtiancia, Adio, selve, direi ; E seguendo altre fere, E la vita passando in festa, e J n gioco, Farei la state a 1' ombra, e 1 verno al foco. Silvio. Cosl fatti consigli Non mi desti mai piii : come se hora Tanto da te diverso ! Linco. " Altri tempi, altre cure." Cosl certo farei se Silvio fussi. Silvio. Ed io se fussi Linco ; Ma perche Silvio sono, Oprar da Silvio, e non da Linco i' voglio. Linco. O garzon folle : a che cercar lontana, E perigliosa fera, Se 1' hai via piu d' ogni altra, E vicina, e domestica, e sicura ? Silvio. Parli tu da dovero, o pur vanneggi ? Linco. Vaneggi tu, non io. Silvio. Ed e cosi vicina ? Linco. Quanto tu di te stesso. Silvio. In qual selva s' annida ? Linco. La selva se tu, Silvio : E la fera crudel, che vi s' annida, E la tua feritate. Silvio. Com ben m' avvisai, che vaneggiavi ! Linco. Una Ninfa si beDa, e si gentile : Ma che dissi una Ninfa ? anzi una Dea, 206 IL PASTOR FIDO MODERN GREEK VERSION xn Piu fresca, e piii vezzosa Di mattutina rosa ; E piu molle, e piu Candida del cigno ; Per cui non e si degno Pastor hoggi tr& noi, che non sospiri, E non sospiri in vano ; A te solo da gli huomini, e dal Cielo Destinata si serba, Ed hoggi tu, senza sospira, e pianti troppo indegnamente Garzon aventuroso ! haver la puoi Ne le tue braccia, e tu la fuggi, Silvio : E fu la sprezzi ? e non diro, che '1 core Habbia di fera, anzi di fero il petto ? Modern Greek Version of the above. 2IABI02. AIFK02. To (j>o/3epu>Ta.TO 6epio, TO TrdAA. 3 dy/D60>/>ievo, Kai Kara r5 frvvqOi yu,as Swcrere TO crrjfjidSi Tou Kwrfjiov Trw^f v<*p8fj> Ka ' Ka/j-er' oXot To /SovKivo va KTVTrtjdrj, TO. 'fj-dria va '^DTTVICTOW, Kat rats KapStais p.f rats <fnavai<s Ka.fj.fTt v' d-ypvjrvii](rovv. Kat av nv* K' evpicrKeTai /^OCTKOS /zeo-a 's TTJV 'A/DKaSta 'IIov vavai ^>tA.os TTJS ^eas KOU V&X13 Trpo@vfj.ia, K' fTriOvpa va So^acrry /cai dv&peia va &eiy, Sry^epov as dpfJMTtoOfj K' e/xev' as di<Xovdrj(rri 10 3 E/cet 's TOV KVK\OV TOV CTTtvov, OTTOvve er^aAicr/Aevo, Ma 's TrjV 'SiKrjV /tas T^V dvSpfiav Ai/3a8t 7T\aTVfJLfvo, T5 dyptwraro Oepio, 'irov yv(j)pur/j.v' eyivrj "E T^v '}pv[j.dv6' f.TCT(, TToAAa yia rats {Vy/iiais Vov 8tvei, IL PASTOR FIDO MODERN GREEK VERSION Tpop.dpa TWV /3oo-Kwv Kal T(av fevyiT* 6p.d8i 15 Tov KaOf Ka.fj.TTOV xa\ao-fj.b<s Kal 8poo-fpov Xi(3d8i. 2l'/3T TTplv T7JS (ZVaToA^S TO fJApOS VO. pOOlO~T] Tov KOL/j.Lo-p.ev' avyepivbv Ka.fj.fTC va. 'vTrvury Me Trjs /3pa)(vfj<s TOV fBovKivov AaAtas yia va o~7rov8dy To <a>s T'S rj/xepas yprjyopa. 's TOV Kooyxo va. X a P^V- 20 'Meis, AiyKe, as irr)ya.LV<afj.ev TT/DWTOV ecs TOUS Beovs /ias, Na TOUS irpoo-KVvrio-(afj.ev K' e^w/iev f3orjdovs fias. 6f\op.ev Sia(3ij o\oi fj.a<s 's TO fg avrovs 7retTa 's wpa ' p.e KaXbv ets TT)V VTrrjpeo-idv TOV 25 ei va Vy '/itcro^rtacrT^v TTWS fx et r ^ v SovAetav TOU. M^re /cavet? Sv ei/wropet Trore /caAa v' dp^Lo-y, *Av Sev {rjTrjcrr) Tovpavov 6fj.Trpbs va. TOV /3or)0TJo-r). Ai-yK. 'Ilatvw va. Trape 's TOUS Oeovs yia va 7rpoo-fV)(Tf)Oovfj,V Ma avrovs Vou TOWS Aarpevotxri va TOUS Papiryop.ovp.ev 30 Aev TO Vaivw, ovoe irpeirov eTvai, yiari KoiuovvTai fovrrjv TTJV alpav oAo6 TOVS, K'I ovoe TTOO-WS '^VTrvovvrai Ilapa T>)V w/Dav /iova^a OTTOV '^V7rvov<rtv ovAa, K'i orav TOV i^Aiov /JAeTrowiv eis TOV fiovvov TT)V TovpAa. 2i\. FiaT 1 a>s Bwpw '% TO. 'p,aTia o~ov Ka^ws eo-v vixrTa^eis, 35 To 7ra>5 oAa Tot Trpay/xaTa KOLfJiovvTai Aoya/ota{cis. 's TOVS crov Tovs Tpvfapovs T^S vrjo-njs o*ov Ktt's TOVS TToAAa yAvKovs O-QV Na /3d\rj TOO-' 7ri//,eAeia T^S eptOTtas 17 <f>vo-i, '2 TO 7r/3OO~co7ro TOO-' evp.op<f>ia va Of va o-ov ^a/Dtb-y, 40 'Avev Kai o~v yac 7rpoOvp.La. ^a/jLov 's T^V yijv TTJV K't d^apio-Tos TCTOIOV /caAov 's TOV Koo-fJLov oAov 'ft^ov / K'I as T/$eA' f)( eyw avrwo T' dv6io-fj.fvov To TTpOQ-WTTOV O-OV TWfJLOp<f>O TO po8oTT\OVp.lO-p.fVOV ! *H^eAa Vet pJf TTjv Kapoidv, " 'yeta o~as a<^>tva) 8do~t], 45 Kvvr/yia o~vpre '<s TO KaAd, /cat o-as aAAos as irido-y." K't aAAa Ofpta. ' fj^p^Tfpa -tjdf\a TrpooTra^vyo-y '2 TO, St^Tva /AOV va ' p.irep8fvrovv, K'I av T<j-X a KW^y^ry Ilao-a Kaipbv ^e^avToxriv yae 8avr' TJ6f\a Vatpvw, Kai T^V ^eifwuva '? ^^ <^>wTiav KaA^ <DT) va </>e/3vw, 50 '2 TOVS MTKIOVS TraAe TWV SfvSpwv, oAov TO Ka\OKaipi, Apoo"iats Kat 7rc^)t8ia/?ao*ats irovpvo Kal p.fo~rjp.fpi. 2iX. Atyicc, 8ev /zovSw/cts TTOTC TeTOiais /JovAais TTOTC o"ov, Kai Ttu/sa TTWS aAAa^ao-t y yvw/xais 2? 'SiKais O-QV / 208 IL PASTOR FIDO MODERN GREEK VERSION xn "AAAoi KO-Lpol aAAats yevvouv /3ouAats K eyvotats 55 M 5 av -ijfJ,ovv 2iA/3tos eyw, Vav vovira. '6fXa Ko/zet. 2iX, Aty/co? av rfp-ovv Ka.1 eyw, KCI/A' et> X a >cral/ *' ecreva, Kai /care^e TO rb AOITTOV T' e^w '7ro<jba(rtcr//,eva, 5 2av 2tA^8to? va KV/BepvrjOii)) K'I ws AtyKos va fi^v Kavw K't as 2/A/3to? <rre/<to (TTa^epos worre Vo{5 v' a7ro$ava>. 60 AI^K. KoTreAAi TreAeAov, yia.T6 TOCTOV TroAAa Qepua p.e rocrov KtvSwov 's TO. Sdcri] va <f>ovevy<s } 'A.VCV K' Vp!xrKTO.L CT^O, 's 6O" TOV t'&6OV Vtt Qepi' aypt,o K'I dvtjfJiepo Trapa 6f.pio xaveva ; 2iX. To Aeyeis, Atyx', aATy^tva, 7} ra^a /^CTpia^ Ai-yK. Il6 / o r Te^' > dA^eia Aeyu) o~ou, yua O"u Sev TO 2i\. 'lies ^ou T' av r^v' trcri (rip.a. } va, ^(rys cbraTOS o~ou. ETvai KOVTO, a>s eiirat o~v o~i//,a 's TOV fftavrov crov. '2 Trotbv Sao-os efvat Sei^e /AOV TTOV Vat KaTot.Ktjfj.evov. 2tA/3ie, TO 8cio-os efo-at o-u, 'KCIVO T' ay/aie/ievov Qepib etvai iy ao~7rAay^vta K' ^ aTrovta o~' i^ 7rA^o~ia. 2i\. IIws / yeAas Kat 7rat{ets /^e, TO Adytao-a Tre/Dtcro-ta. At-yK. Mia Koprj TOO-' cvyevLK^, ve/aat'Sa "AvTIS 'ftTTO/DO) VU, T^ t7TO> $O, ^ay3lTWyU, Mia Xvyeprj TTOV TrAeioTe/oov ?rapa TO X l v ' do-7rpi^e^ 75 K't aTro TO pdSov T^S avy^s TrActd TOV Fta T^V OTTOtav Sev ?v' Kavets ^Soo-Kos 's T^V Too* 3 aios K' evyevtKos va p.rfv ^SacrT^. KapSiav Mav/37^v Kai TrA^ana (f>Xoyepr]v /cat va /x 1 )) 8ev N' dvao~Tva^ TO CTU^VO yae St^ws va '^eAaTa Kai [JLOVOV ets eo*cvave vavat /ieAeTTyju.ev^, K'i d^ TOV 0eov ywat/ca o~ov 's TOV ov/oavbv Kat o"'i5, KOTreAAt TreAeAdv, dva^to TTOtas Ilept^povfi?, 8v TTJS ^rye^as, 8ev ^eAets va TT)V IIws ^eAets va //.^ Sev CITTOUV TTWS /ca/oSt' dyptwyu,vov 85 Qepiov /3ao~Tas /* o~/<7rao'6V 'vos o"T IL PASTOR FIDO 209 English Translation of the modern Greek Version. ACT I. SCENE I. Silvius. Lincus. Silvius. Go, you worthy shepherds, who have shut in the most fearful wild beast and most savage, and according to our custom give the signal for the hunt that is to come, and all together make the horn to sound, and eyes to wake from sleep, 5 and the hearts with your shouts make to keep on the alert. And if there is and can be found a shepherd in Arcadia who may be a friend of the goddess and have zeal, and desires to be made glorious and display his courage, this day let him arm and follow me 10 there into the narrow circle where is enclosed, (but for our valour a wide meadow,) the most savage beast who has become notorious on Erymanthos so greatly by the damage that he does, the fear and dread of the shepherds, and the ploughmen too, 15 the destruction of every field and dewy meadow. Go before the eastern quarter puts on a rosy hue, awake the drowsy morning star, with the hoarse voice of the horn, that she may hurry the light of day quickly to dawn upon the world. 20 We, Lincus, let us first go to our gods, to adore them and have them for our allies. From there we will go, all of us, to the hunt, conducted by them, after a little while. He who begins with a pious act his business 25 can say that he has his work half-done ; nor can any one ever make a good beginning, unless he first begs Heaven to help him. Lincus. I approve that we should go to the Gods to pray to them ; but that we should annoy those who serve them so P 210 IL PASTOR FIDO xn I do not approve, neither is it seemly, for they are asleep at this hour, all of them, and do not awake at all except only at that hour when all things wake, and when they see the sun on the crest of the hill. Silvius. Because, as I see from your eyes, you are sleepy, 35 you conclude that all things are asleep. Lincus. O Silvius, my Silvius, why, at your years, in the tender, very sweet years of your youth, should nature take such care of your attractiveness to wish to bestow on you so much beauty in your face, 40 if you with readiness throw it down xipon the ground, and show yourself to all the world ungrateful for such a boon ? Ah ! would that I had in all its bloom your lovely face adorned with roses ! I would say with all my heart : " Woods, I bid you farewell ! 45 Game, go where you will, and let some one else catch you." And I would attempt other more beautiful animals of the chase to entangle in my nets, and, if I had caught them, all the time I would make revel with them, and in the winter by the fire I would lead a happy life, 50 and in the shade of the trees again all the summer in coolness and pleasant walks, at morning and midday. Silvius. Lincus, you never before gave me such advice, and now how your ideas have changed ! Lincus. Other times bring other counsels, and also other cares, 55 but had I been Silvius, T should have done as I told you. Silvius. And had I been Lincus, I should have done as you, and know this then, what I have decided, to conduct myself as Silvius, and not to do as Lincus, and as Silvius I stand firm till I die. 60 Lincus. Foolish youth, why do you want to kill so many wild beasts in the woods with so much danger, while there is quite close to yourself one wild beast, savage and untamed, beyond any beast ? Silvius. Do you mean what you say, Lincus, in truth, or are you joking ? 65 Lincus. Believe me, I speak the truth, but you do not guess my meaning. Silvius. Tell me if it is so near, please do (lit. that you your- self may live long). Lincus. It is close by, as near as you are to yourself. FRANCISCO SCOUPHOS ELIAS MENIATES 211 Silvius. Show me in what forest it is, where it lives. Lincus. Silvius, you are the forest, that savage ro beast is your inhumanity and your great cruelty. Silvius. I understand very well that you are laughing at me and joking with me. Lincus. A maiden so noble, a nymph adorned with many charms whom surely I may call a graceful goddess, a dear girl who is whiter than the snow, 75 and has a fresh perfume more than the rose of the morning, for whom not a single shepherd in Arcadia is so worthy and so noble that he should not carry a heart distressed and all in flames, and should not weep, and sigh continually, without it helping him, so and she is intended to be only for you, and by God inscribed in heaven as your wife, and you, foolish youth, unworthy of such favour, despise, care nothing for her, and do not wish to take her. How do you want people not to say you carry ss under the cover of an iron breast the heart of a wild beast ? TaVTO, VOfJLlfa dpKOV(TlV fK Tfj<S fJ.fTa.(j>pO.O'f(i)S TOV " IIwrTOU )Tl<5 [J.f6' oAtoV TWV v ai'TTjs elvat dio- yAoxr(7i/cbv Seiy/za TOU IS' aitovos. ^KaXicrare Tuipa va fvpi]Tf TITTOTC dtava- yvwTTov dvrJKOv ei's Trjv IZ' fKa- TOVTafTrjpiSa. 8vo Ai TOVTOV V TOU fK TO TTpWTOV V Kara TO rros 1681, Kat TWI/ SiSa^iav 'HAtou TOU IK K.f(f)a.XXr)via<s. TOV ' pifrrrj O/ACOS Tracrwv TWV fKSofTfwv fivai rj yfvop.fvr] O T05 1849 ^ 17! "" 'A.V0ifU)V I think that is enough of the translation of The Faithful Swain, which, with all its defects, is an excellent specimen of the language of the 16th century. Now make a search and find something worth read- ing which belongs to the 17th century. I have an extract from the Rhetoric of Francisco Scouphos of Crete, which was first pub- lished in Venice, I think in 1681, and two from the sermons of Elias Meniates of Cephallonia. The sermons of tnis celebrated orator have often been printed ; but the best of all the editions is the one brought out in 1849 by Anthimus Mazarakes. It is from this edition that I have 212 EXTRACT FROM THE RHETORIC K TavTrjS rs K5(xrea)S dvTfypaipa TO. ev T(t> TtT/DaSta) (J.QV a.Trocnrao'/j.aTa. ' Afj.(f>oTpoi, OVTOI ot avSpes rjcrav t'^ArJs TratSetas, yva>- TTpOS rfj rrjv AanviKrjv Kai ' yAtixrorav eypa^ay 3e eis rr/v TOTC XaXovfjivrjv 'EAA^viKTjv OTTCOS TO, VTT' CLVTMV ypa<f>6[j.va Sxri TO is TraVi KaTaA^Trra. To I^S aTrocTTraoym eu/ai l/c T^S s" TOV "^LiKOVffroV ' 8e cis TOV "Ayiov dAA' OTTWS Jvvo^cr^Te /caAws TO, v avry TrpeTret va eras eiTrcu 6Vt 6 Oa.vp.a.Tovpyo<s OVTOS aytos vrapa rots vvv "EAA^o-t /care^ei ri)v avr^v Bea-LV, fy Trapa. TOIS evai wcrre v wpa ot vavrai irefjiTrovcriv is avrov iKeo"ias 17 eis TOV TOV KocrfJ-ov 6eov. /xera TTOQ-^S x^/ lT 5 i evyAwTTias irepiypdfai o OaXatrcnj KOI rrjv vT'Jjv <j>of3fpav rpiKV/Jiiav. "'Hrov yaXi^v6fj.op(f)OS o ovpavos, eyeAa dve^aAos o a<pos Sev e^aiVero, Kai ro TreAayos 6'Aov raTretvov TI)V ei'Aa/3etav OTTOV e<f>ep roi'ayiov Kal av Kap-fJiiav (f)opav oAiyov (f>oi'(TK(i)fJiVoi' vTrepr/- , rb fKave /xovov Start copied the extracts in my note- book. Both these men were highly educated, knowing Latin and Italian in addition to Greek ; and they wrote in the Greek language spoken at that time, so that their writings might be in- telligible to every one. The following extract is from the Rhetoric of Scouphos : it relates to St. Nicholas when he was making a sea-voyage but, that you may thoroughly understand its contents, I must tell you that this miracle-working saint holds among the Greeks of the present day the same place as Neptune held among the ancients, that is to say, that he is lord of the sea, so that in the hour of danger sailors address more prayers to him than to God, the creator of the universe. See with what grace and eloquence Scouphos describes the calm at sea and the frightful tempest that suc- ceeded it. " The sky was serene, the air smiled without a cloud, the zephyr blew gentle and friendly, not a wave was heaving, no foam was to be seen, and the whole ocean in humility dis- played the reverence which it felt for the saint ; and if now and then by heaving a little it showed its pride, it did so only OF FRANCISCO SCOUPHOS 213 CIS TOVS OtyiOVS TCTOIOV 'AyLo) civ TJTOV r)<rv\ia. eis TTJV OdXatro-av, Bopvfios /cat rapa\rj ffTov KaYw eis TOV $8r)v /cat av 7raiav rpiyvpov eis eva uAov TO. KVfJ.ara, a<f>piav eis ra /caTto CTTT^Aata 01 c$ai//,oves, /cat ot craravt/coi 6'Aot Kr'/cAtOTres, OTTOV eis e/ceiv^v T>)V dfBvfrfrov KOLTOLKOVCTl. ' Kttl Tt 0(XofJ,V /ca/xet,' e'Aeyev 6 'Eawr^o/aos, ' TI UTTO(f)acri^ofj,fVj & crvvrpcxfiOi ; TOV NtKoAaov va evru^iav, /cat vyir/s va <f>Bd(Ty eis TOV Atjueva TV)S t'Si'as TOV 7rt^i'/itas, TOV Atyueva Tijs 'le/Jovo-aA^/x; 0cAo> va ^ao-iy ets TOV SpofJLOv rr^v crTpd- aAAov At/teva, jrapa eis TO vai>aytov /cat TI^V aTrwAetav* ets pelOpov OeXio dvoi^et d[i.r) TOQ-QV f OTTOV VO. TTtTTTOW 6'Aot fjiovov a7ro TVJV dXr)v, /cat eis Ta ve</>Tj ^eAco TrAdVy /3/3OVTas, dcrTpaTra.<s /cat /3po)(r]V ToVrjv, OTTOV va o"w^eo~a> aAArjv /uav ^aAao-o-av, 5ta va TOV f3v6i<TOW, av 8ev efvat dpKfrrj r/ yuta, /cav /cat at Suo avrdua.' "ETO-t faiXrjore 6 'Eaxr<o/3os TrveovTas /caTrvovs /cat <^>Aoyats euro TO (rTOfAa' /cat eu^us fj.avpifrai o depas /x,e TO, O~/COTT/ 6'Aa TOU ^'8ov, TO. 6;rota apTrd- TO >ws /cat TOV Atov T^V Xafj.Trpo^>opov r)/j.(pav fj. eva 6Ao/xeo"dvvKTOV crv/j.fia^iovovvraL fiavpa /cat TTVK- V(f)Tfj, TWV OTTOtWV because it carried on its shoulders such a hero. But though there was calm upon the sea, there was turmoil and riot down in hell ; and though the waves were sporting round a ship, down in the caverns the demons and all the Satanic Cyclopes who live in that abyss were foaming with rage. ' And what shall we do T said Lucifer : ' What determina- tion shall we come to, my com- rades? Shall we let Nicholas have a prosperous voyage and arrive safely at the harbour of his wish, the port of Jerusalem 1 I want him on his road to lose his way, without hope of reach- ing any other haven than ship- wreck and destruction. In every current I will open chasms, but so deep, that all will fall into them only from giddiness ; and in the clouds I will create thunder, lightning, and such rain that I shall make another sea to sink him, if one is not enough, at least the two to- gether.' Thus spoke Lucifer, breathing smoke and flames from his mouth : and in a moment the sky is obscured with all the darkness of hell, which carrying away the light and the sun, wraps the brilliant day in one entire midnight : dense black clouds collect, whose entrails 214 EXTRACT FROM THE RHETORIC ra oTrAay^va tcrjtfblTtt$ y. d<rrpairal<s iu ra do-rpoTreXeKta, rv(f)X<jjvovv TO. ofj.fj.ara KaOevos fj.e TV)V Xdfj.\^LV, /cat /xe TOV KTI'TTOV (f>o/3epiovv Ka.de dvopei- <i>(j.evr)v KapSiav, axrav OTTOI) TOVTa fj.aye/j.evai's oxuVais TOV 6a.va.rov TrAi^ywvovTas dAAao~- CTOW 15 CTTUKT^V oAoV TOV dv6p(a7TOV' 7T17TTOUO-6 [3pO)(als dpKeral<s va TTVI^OVV eva KOCT/XOV, o^i va /3vOto~ovv eva /capa/3tov, / OTrotats dvdfj.ecra els ro<jr\v PpovrrjV Kal roo-r/v Xafju^iif Trayajvovras avro TOV (f)6/3ov, e(j>8avav xa/wu ^idvi 17 Ka6 ^aAa^a' (ftvcrovcri. aTro Ka^e TOTTOV aypioi avefJLOi,, 6'Aoi crwaA- Ar^Aws e^Opol Kal evdvrioi, Kal ets TOVTO yaovov (ftiXoi Kal ev<a- p.evoi va Karairovrio-ovv Kal va piovv eis Ta /3dBr) TO ^vAov JPotxrKWvet TeAos Kai i^ 6dXao~cra, Kal <f>ovo-KU>[j,evr) dv/j-wverai, d<f>piei (XTTO TOV 6vfj.6v, Kal d(f>piovra*s vi/'wvet ytyavTeta Kv/j.ara' p.e rovra cos /xe TroAe- fJUKais ju.yy^avats TroXefj,a TO TrAeoi'/zevov, T5 KTwra, TO Sepvei, TO v^wi/ei i? TOI>S do-Te/oas, T5 Kare/3d^et eis TOV ^S^v, TO Kat voiyovTas x La ftdpaOpa Sea va TO povcfrT/'jO'r) ' ?yKoues TOTC va KTinroPcrt o-waAA?yAws TO, Kardpna' e/SAeTres va ^eo~^i- {wvTai aTrb TOUS dve/xovs Ta ap/j.eva, Kal Ppefj.fj.eva /j.e rov<s a"Ypi(j}fj.evr]<; 6o.Xa.o-- va /cAatovcrt T^V Kotvi)v Kop.fJ.evai<s Tats you- the lightning -flashes and the thunderbolts rending asunder, blind the eyes of every one with their glare, and with their crash terrify every brave heart, as when these, striking him with their magic arrows of death, change a whole man into a cinder : there fall showers of rain, enough to drown a world, not merely to sink a ship, and these, in the midst of such thunder and such lightning, chilled with fear reach the ground in the form of snow or hail : from every quarter wild winds are blowing, all hostile and opposed to each other, and only friendly and united in the sole intent to sink the ship and plunge it down into the depths. At last the sea too swells, and in swelling becomes enraged : foams with passion and in foam- ing lifts up gigantic waves : with these as with engines of war it attacks the vessel, strikes it, lashes it, raises it up to the stars, lowers it down to hell, twists it round, incessantly gap- ing and opening thousands of chasms to ingulf it ; and then you might have heard the masts crash against each other : you might have seen the sails torn by the wind and, soaked with the spray of the savage sea, weep- XII OF FRAXCISCO SCOUPHOS 215 /crpais * TOI'TOVS va Trtvowri Kal va TO. Ki;/xaTa, e/ceivovs cppifJLfvovs, Kal va fj.e- aVb TTJV ^aAr/v aAAovs jue crrei'ayjMOus Kai //.e SaKpva va TrapaKaXovfTi jSorjdecav dirb TOV OVpaVOV, StaTl 6 <o/3oS TWV ' Story TT)V yAaknrav, /cat rwi' dp~dcry oAoVeAa TTJV Kal TOVS vavYas va TOCTOV is TT)V Kap8iav, ocrov eis TOVS TToSas, /cat va fapvovv is TO TTpOCTCOTTOV ^WYpa<f)L(TfJ.fVOV TOV $avaTov. Movovo NiKoAaos, Sta TOV OTTOIOV eytveTO TOOT/ rapa^ eis TO. o-Totx^ta, dvdfj.&ra eis TOO-OVS (f>6(3ov<s Kal rpofj-ous ' S <f>6/3ov, bs TOV 0eov lytAa T>) TOU $.SoV TOV OTTOIOV SlO. va o-uyxw77 Ka ^ Trcpura-orepov 6 aytos (rr)KU>vei TaTTttvws Tas /cat Kavet oAtyT/v a/zrj Kttl MC TOVTV/V (os fte ovpavtov /zayetav, TOV a<aviei Ta (TKOTT], TOV Ta ve<^>;, TOU crfivvet TJJV v TTJV avpav TOV O'lWTTOUO'l Ttt TO, eis Aa/jtTTOVO't CIS TOV ov/oavbv 01 ao-Tcpcs, (r<f>ovyyiei KaOevas TO. SaKpva, vTryy. 6 aAAos airo T>)V ^aA^v, Kat TO aTnyATrioyievov KapdfBiov (fiOdvei <r(aov Kal vyies cts TOV At/xeva, ing over the common calamity, the cables cut, the anchors lost, the waves swallowing some of the men and disgorging them again, some struck down and dazed with giddiness, others with groans and tears beseeching help from heaven, for fear had tied their tongues, and robbed them of all power of speech : the sailors quivering as much in their hearts as in their feet, and bearing death pictured on their faces. Alone Nicholas, for whom arose all this turmoil of the elements, in the midst of all this terror and con- sternation, stood fearless and un- daunted, for, armed with hope in God, he laughed at all the powers of hell, and to enrage it still more, the saint humbly raises his hands and utters a short but fervent prayer, and with this, as with a divine spell, disperses its darkness, scatters its clouds, extinguishes its lightning, and changes the storm into a calm, the riot into peace, the cruel wind into a gentle breeze : the elements are silent, the waves cease, the zephyrs blow, the stars glitter in the sky, every one wipes away his tears, another recovers from his dizziness, and the ship, which was given up for lost, comes safe and unharmed into port, victorious over two 216 STYLE OF SCOUPHOS AND MENIATES XII Svo daXdfrcnjS KOI TOV 'Eoxr- (f>6pov." '0 2/co{5</)OS av Kai fypa\l/fv fv yAaxTxry Koivy Trpeirei va ofj.o \oyrjo-ri TIS o/xws on Karwp- 6(ao~f va Scucn^ eis TOV Aoyov TOD ou fj.iKpdv X-P iV Ka ' yXatfrvpo- TT)Ta' fTTfLor) Se f^firaiSevdrj ev 'IraXia Sev eivai 7ra/adSoov 6V i TO {5<os avTov ctvat KfKapv- Kev/J-evov Slot prjTopiKwv e/c- Kai o-^^/iaTwv Trpoep- TotouTOV efvat Kai TOU MT^- VICITOV TO i!<jbos, SIOTI Kai eVeivos ev 'iTaAia. KaTa 6KiVr)V TO C EAA^Vl- KOV 4'^vos eo-Teva^ev VTTO jSapvv vyov SovAeias, Kai eav TIS e?re- va AaS Seucriv fj.freftai.vfv ei? TT)V 'i va avayvwo-w 19 v/Ltas TO, Svo diroo-7rd.o-fjLa.Ta. fK TWV SiSa^wv TOU M?yviaTou; Mr) efj./3aivfTf eis TOUTOV TOV KOTTOV aTTO^e, SiOTi e?vai dpyd' /?Ae7ra> Se Kai TO ^>a)s TWV <^>avwv lyeivev dfj.v8pov, WTTC as dvaTrai)- Owfj.fv Twpa dAiyov Kai TO TT/SWI yu,e veav opf^iv dvayt.viMTKOfj.fv ov fj.6vov TauTa, dAAa Kai aAAa, SlOTl 6^ OO~0)V PXfTTtj) TO. fV T(p TTpaSi'a vf fTvai d "As ^iv AOITTOV ws huge monsters, the sea and Lucifer." Scouphos, although he wrote in the vulgar tongue, must be acknowledged to have succeeded in imparting to his language no little grace and elegance ; and as he had been educated in Italy there is nothing strange in his style having a season- ing of rhetorical phrases and forms derived from Italian sources. Such also is the style of Meniates, for he too was edu- cated in Italy. At that time the Greek nation was groaning under a heavy yoke of slavery, and if any one wanted to receive a superior education, he went to Italy where hundreds of Greeks were receiving instruction. Would you like me now to read to you the two extracts from the sermons of Meniates 1 Do not go to this trouble this evening, for it is late : I see too that the light of the lamps has become dim, so let us rest now a little, and in the morning we shall read with a fresh appetite not only these but others also, for, from what I see, the extracts in your note- book are inexhaustible. Be it as you say. Wake up, my friend, wake LINES ON APRIL BY ZALOCOSTAS 217 avpav Trjs Tryxoia?, TJTts {woyovet TO crwy^a Kai TrXypoi TTTJV KapSiav dvfK(f)pao~Tov dyaAAtdo~ews / O r/'Aios fTi Sfv dveretAe, TO. Trn/vd o/jnas fjSri KaTeAiTrov ras eavrtHv <a>Aeas /cat TreptTreTO/xeva TITI- Haw TTOITJTIKWS T K TOU V7TVOV, vpuy TrAeiVras X"/ 311 " 015 - E?vat TW ovri upaiOTaTr] Trpwta. Kara Trjv &pav TOV erovs ev ot di/aroAiKot avepoi TO, Travra, Iv <5 tvTavda. 776- KpaTfi dA^^es a^>. 'AKOware //.t'av wpaiav crrpo- ^V TOW ZaAoKWO-Ttt, OCTTtS )HTa TToAAlJS \dplTOS TTfpiypdfal TOV 'A.Trpi\iov ^s eivaf yvpov Ta x* AiSovia, K'i dvOrj Kal <f>v "OAa p.oo-\ FAi'Ka AaAouv Ta^Sovia, Kai ^euya/awv' ?} TrepSiKa K' Ol KOVKKOt KfXa.8a.Vf." "Av Kai 01 KOVK/COI 8ev KeAa- V, dAAa KOKKl'^OVO-l, TTpeTTfl va o/xoAoy^o-a) 6Vt >} ir) avTr) TOV ZaAoKaxrTa eivat topat'a Kai KaTaAArjAos tS TTJV 7Tfpio~Ta.(riv' TTOJS o/i.a>s 01 Aao~iK(3v OVOJJUL Kai KaAovvTat vvv ev 'EAAdSt K O U K K O t, TOUTO 8eV TO CVVOW Ktti vd /xot TO up, to inhale the fragrant morn- ing-breeze which revives the body and fills the heart with inexpressible delight ! The sun has not yet risen, but the birds have already left their nests and are chirping pleasantly as they fly about. You have awakened me very poetically from sleep, and I return you very many thanks. It is really a most lovely morn- ing. At this period of the year in England the east winds freeze and parch everything, while here true spring prevails. Listen to a pretty verse by Zalocostas, who very gracefully describes the month of April in Greece : " It is April : around us the swallows are flying, and flowers and leaves and boughs all shed their fragrance : the nightingales warble sweetly and the partridge takes its mate and the cuckoos are singing." Although cuckoos do not sing but cry "cuckoo," I must con- fess that this stanza of Zalo- costas' is pretty and suited to the occasion ; but how the descendants of the old classic KOKKuyes changed their name and in Greece are now called KOVKKOI, I do not understand, and beg you to explain to me. 218 EXTRACT FROM THE T1RI-LIR1 XII e7T6xeipry<ra> va CIS t'yUOS TTWS O KOKKV^ KOUKKOS $a Trpo/caAe'cra) TO TWV e EAA?7VlKWV JTrj/Jia' 8ia v' aTro- AOITTOV TOVTO eTTiTpe^are //.oi v' dvayvtoo-a> v/xtv 7re/H- KOTT^V rtva CK TOW aoTetoTa- TOV TTOW^liaTOS TOV OeoSwpOV 'Opc^avtSov, OTTC/D ovo/za^erai " Tl/Dl-Atpl," Ktt6 ^l U>? UTrd- 6fcnv eva KOVKKOV OCTTIS KarecrTij ev rr Ka^' >^as 'EA- on a eras pecry, Sidrt TS KOV(f)<J)V <f>ve(TTaTa StSacr/cet TTWS 6 KOKKV ytWrat KOVKKOS. 'ISov TO a;rd- cnracrfj.a ' WI/ (f>pdcre<av KO.KOI, KI KTto~Tat TrepioSwv Kai Kap(f)(i)Tal yu.ecroo'Ttyyuwv, /cat (TKvftaXa. T/DtdSwv, ^TTWS 6 KOKKV eyeive yai'Sapos crets, av KOU/CKOS d^yws /cat ^TTWS TO tr)^jfjia r/AAa^e, TOVS TrdSas, TO. TTTepa TOI;, To payU,<^)OS TOV, TO ^pMfJLa TOV, r^ TO Ke \d8r) fjid TOV ; 'AAAa TTWS KOIIKKOS eyetve va Kat 8ta TOVTO p.aivecrde, K awr "O:rcos d<r If I attempt to explain to you how coccyx became couccos I shall call up the question of the pronunciation of the Greek letters ; to avoid this then, let me read to you a passage from the very witty poem of Theo- dore Orphanides, which is called Tiri-Liri, and has for its sub- ject a cuckoo which has become famous in modern Greek litera- ture : I am sure it will please you, for the poet, while making fun of the endless disputes about little words among silly pedants, very cleverly explains how coccyx becomes couccos. Here is the extract : " You bad tailors of phrases and builders of sentences and nailers of colons, you sweep- ings of the streets, did the coccyx turn to an ass or a pig like you, if it changed into a couccos harmlessly and readily ? Did it alter its form, its feet and its feathers, its beak, its colour or its song ? But is it because you want to learn how it became couccos that you rage over it and stutter and splutter disgracefully 1 That you may dismiss, you wretched pedant, your erroneous ideas, OF THEODORE ORPHAXIDES 219 Aa/3e et's xeipds o~ov, aAe Sta TT}S cr o~i'\Xa[ir)v TI)V /u'av Tou KOKKV eVa v\l/tX6v TO KOKKVg [JL eV Qa yetvy KOVKKV T7JV KOTTlSa TrdXlV To TTJS Xrjyova-rjs v\f/iX6v, fj.e 8e xeaA?v eis TOV TOTTOV TOV ev ofJLiKpov da yet'vy To KOKKV^, KOVKKO^, (V KaXrj dyaTTy KCU tipr/vy. va X" V 2? S Tov Kaipov (rrpfi^ov TO. rrjXefBoXa Kara TOV v' dXX' (TTfi8rj al (rcfxtipai TWV ytxe oAa Tot Travry Trpo<f)vXa.KTiKa. KOU O~VVTtt O~O 'EvSe^eTai va yei'vaxri o~KavSaAov TT Xa trvvTapdgijxri TO irav va evpys Trap' eAjri'Sa 'AvTi VT^POV fXf(f>avra p ovpav KO.I 7T/}O/?OO~Kl8a, Etrui (frpovijiov to'iov yite T^V KOTriSa TraAiv, T?)v Kc<f>uXrjv Kai TT)V ovpav va /co^ys T^V /j.eydXr)v TOV TTeAwptOV TOlVoi' ^V, Vtt Tpf\f/yS 8f TO fJLVOV Mcpos eis o-iy/za TeAi/cov (rrpoy- yvXoyvpurfj.fvov. TO ^v /ca^o SiTrAovv, TO KttTTTra ^aVl JJLOVOV A7roo~ToAiK(3v ypafjs- fjMTLKWv Kavdvtov, Mi) o-vy^wpovvTCDV t'va /i^ irrjydo-g take a wedge in your hands, a chopper and a mattock : drive with the wedge into the first syllable of coccyx an y-psilon : coccyx with ease will become couccyx : take away again with the chopper the y-psilon of the last syllable, and with great skill wedge into its place an o-micron ; then will coccyx become couccox, in perfect love and peacefnlness : without losing time turn your artillery against the xi ; but since its balls, with all your precautions and wise meas- ures in every respect, are capable of becoming small rocks of offence to upset everything, so that you may unexpectedly find instead of a bird an elephant with a tail and a trunk, it is the part of a prudent man with the chopper again to cut off the head and the big tail of this monstrous xi, so that you may turn the remaining part into a round-curved final sigma : that is to say, as xi is a com- pound letter it loses only the cappa by force of Apostolical grammatical rules, which do not allow the evil custom to arise 220 EXTRACTS FROM THE SERMONS No. f\r) KaTnra recrcrapa 8ioa'A- Aa/3os TIS Aets. 'ISov e^Opol TWV yvakrewv, I8ov fJi TTOIOV TpOTTOV '0 KOK/a>, KOUKKOS yiVCTttl ^WplS //CydAoV K07TOV, Xwpts TToAe/xov ^wpt? poas "H K' 17 dio7rpe7reta va Trd TWV Euye / Mera TroAAr]? T<^> 6'vT6 yu,ereyu,op<^>ojcrV 6 TOV KOKKVya. IS KOVKKOV. * Av ayaTrare a? avayvtocrcu/^ev rwpa ra Suo otTroo-Trao'/zaTa e/c TWV St- Sa^wv Tou M^vtarov. 'ISoU TO 7T/3WTOV. "Ilpoftatvei diro rr/v Xa/j.Trpav eKeivrj YI \evKOfj.op<f)o<; ^vv TOV rfXiov, 1} poSoSaKTvAos, Aeyo), KCU <f>afcr(f>6pos avyifj. Kai eu^us OTTOU ap^icry ts TO TTOV TOU oupavou va wypa<i?7 TOV ep^o/x.ov TOU av6ov 'A?roA- S^ TOT6 8>) TOT6 6 7ToAl> d^et TO oyAr^yopcuTepov va VVKTOS TO TdTOV CTKOTOS. 'H GWru wSr^s o-eAryvr/, /XT) VTTO- TTOtav AayLt^iv, 6'A?/ aTro' Tr)v I TVJS o-KCTrd^eTat. 'E i/ap/xovtos fji,ov<TLKr) fj,f TO. /AeAoiSt/ca opyava 8ia^)OpWV TTT^VWV (TVvdffJl.fVfJ CIS Ta xpvcroTrpao'tva 8do~rj ypoiKa- of any word of two syllables having four cappa-s. Behold, you enemies of know- ledge, behold in what fashion coccyx becomes couccos without great labour, without long- continued wars, without streams of blood, or the respectability of letters suffering any loss." Bravo ! Eeally with great skill and dexterity in carpentry the poet changed eoccj/x into couccos. If you like, let us now read the two extracts from the sermons of Meniates. Here is the first one. " From the bright gate of the beautiful East comes forth the fair herald of the sun, I mean the rosy -fingered and light- bearing dawn. And as soon as she begins to paint upon the gold-and-silver face of heaven the coming of the fair-haired Apollo, it is then that the troop of stars of many forms hurries with all speed to take its flight. The murky darkness of the gloomy night is entirely dis- pelled. The fickle and horned moon, unable to bear so bright a light, completely covers herself through her bashfulness. Har- monious music composed of the melodious voices of the various birds is heard in the gold-green woods. Human beings, who have been immersed in deep XII OF ELIAS MENIATES 221 rat. Oi avOpWTTOi, fiv eis fiaOvTarov VTTVOV, eyei ets Sia<opoi'S OTayycAt'as, Kal TeAos, w? xapirraTos fJLrjvvrrys fi<S 6Aov TOV TCTpaTrepaTOv Kotr- Tiu ' f 'I8ov rj v, ifiov f^f\ap.\f/e' Teroias Aoy?}s, T?)V cr^/xepov -^fj.epav, irpoflaivei OLTTO e/ceivr/v TT)V ^AuxrraAaKTOv 7rt'A?7V TOV ovpavov 6 ay AaoTrtyxro p.op(f>o<; TOV 0eov 'Ap^ayyeAos, 6 Aa/A- TT/JOS, Aeyo), Kat Ka.6a.pos Ta/SpnfjX) Kal evdvs OTTOV p.6 TOV \aipeTur[j.6v, ' X a ^P Ke- ^aptra)/zfV7^ 6 Ki'/sios <rov,' TOV epxo/zov Toi5 aSvrov TJ}S StKaiooi'vrjs'HAiov, TOTC dp^i^ei TO oyA^yo/JWTepov va favyy rj 7roAv6/ia TWV SoAitov irav- TcAwS TOV TTttAatOl! VOfJLOV TO. O-KOTtVOTaTtt (TUp-fto Att. ' H ao^iVrTaTos ^opeta TOJV aTTtcrTWV, ^ VTroffafpovo'a, TO T7jAai'yeo"Ta- TOV T^S d\1jOfia<S <u>S, K/3V7TTCI /ic T^V o-iowr^v TO d<re/3fa~ra.Tov 7T/3OO-W7TOV. Ttt OTO/taTa TWl' TO KeXa.8r]p.a /xias a So^oAoytas. To yevos, /3v6urp.f- vov eis TOV vVvov TT^S ayvaxrtas, fyfiperai eis TT)V ^/)W7Tu>vi'/xov TroAtTciav TV^S dp^oSo^ov 7rr- Ttos' Kai TtAos fie TT)V Q-TOV o-aATTiyya v6s TOV evayyeAto'/xov, cis TOV K<XT- ynov oAov ei'ayyeAi^ovTat ' ' 'I8ov v yaoT/31.' " sleep, awake to their different pursuits, and at last, like a most gracious herald, she proclaims the glad tidings to the four- quartered world : ' Behold the day is at hand, behold, the light has come.' In the same manner on this very day there comes forth from that sun-stalactite gate of heaven the bright-flaming archangel of God, I mean the lustrous and pure Gabriel, and as soon as, with the greeting ' Hail ! thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee,' he marks on the chaste bosom of the God- bearing Mary the coming of the never-setting Sun of Righteous- ness, then the sacrilegious poly- theism of the deceitful idols begins with all speed to take to flight. The dark symbols of the old law completely disappear. The fickle band of infidels, unable to bear the far-shining light of truth, in silence hides its impious face. The mouths of the sacred teachers never cease to sing one endless song of praise to God. Our race, sunk in the sleep of ignorance, wakes up to join the community which holds the orthodox faith and takes its name from Christ ; and at last, by the trumpet sounded from heaven, giving a most gracious message of welcome news, to all the world are announced the glad tidings : ' Behold thou shall conceive in thv womb. 222 EXTRACTS FROM THE SERMONS To Sevrepov dTr6o~7rao~fj,a ITTI- i eyu> va TO dvay vwo~w. " Y^wrre Tra[j,/3a(riXev TWV OTTOV, Ka$u>s TO Aeyets 6 S, KpaTflS TOV $8oV TO. ta, Sds /*e Ta TT)V wpav va dvot^to T?yv o<epav ^vXaKrjv, OTTOV ei'vat a?ro(ao'iOY/,evoi eis atwvtov da.va.TOv ol Trapa/Sdrai, TWV evToAuiv (Tov. 'Eyw 8ev e^co yvcoyu^v va <f>ep(j) rj /3dXo~afj,ov tts Tcts TrA^yas TOI'S, ^ vepov is Tas (^Adyas TOVS, o^t' /idvov ^eAw va pcoT7;crw /xtav cbro Ktvas Tas Svo-TV^io-^teva? Kat va T^S etTrw' Bao-- Tt 7roi^cras. Ti fKafj.es Kal /3ao-avi^eo-ai eVcrt (fjoftepd ; Tt eiTTato-es Kat KoAa^eo-at T<7i atwvta ; Tt o-e rjfapev ets TOCTOV CTKOTOS ; Tt o~e e.ppi\l/ev ets T6TOtaV KO.fJ.lVOV / Tt 7TOiryCTaS / TtTTOTe? aAAo Trapa TTWS yeuo~a- fj,evo<s fyevo~dfj.rjv p.e\i ppa^v' /xta yevo"ts /Mtas o~Tiyfj.rjs etvat 6'Aov TO 7TTato~t/x,6v //,ou, /xa e?vat Kai 6'Ai^ 17 d(f)Opfj.rj TWV /3acrava>v /AOV. 'EKetvrj 17 Tep^ts, OTTOU l8oKifj.ao-a ets KpaiTraA^v Kat /j.f&'rjv, ets T/aa- 7reia Kat ^opoi's, ets ^e^)avTwo-es Kat xapats, ' s TratyvtSta KOI 6 far pa, TTOQ-YI yrov; yu,eAt /3pa^y. 'H X 01 / 3 * OTTOU eAa/3a 6Vav 6Vav e?<8a TOU Allow me to read the other extract myself. With pleasure. " Most High, Supreme Lord of Eternity, who according to Thine own word holdest the keys of hell, give them to me at this hour, that I may open that gloomy prison where those who transgress Thy commands are condemned to eternal death. I have no thought to carry balm to their wounds, or water to their flames : no, I only wish to put a question to one of those wretched souls and say to it : ' Soul in torture, tell me what thou didst. What didst thou do to suffer such fearful torments 1 What sin didst thou commit, and art thus punished for eternity 1 What brought thee into such darkness ? What cast thee into such a furnace ? What didst thou do 1 ' ' I did nothing else but taste, just taste, a little drop of honey : one taste for one moment is all my sin, yet it is the whole source of my tor- ments. That pleasure which I experienced in revelry and drunkenness, in feasts and dances, in amusements and pleasures, in sports and theatres : what was it ? A little drop of honey. The joy I felt when I took that revenge, when I saw my neighbour's distress and attacked his honour to gratify my evil passions and my envy : what was it 1 A little drop XII OF ELIAS MENIATES 223 TrdOos (j.ov Kai TOV <j>6ovov fJ-ov, Tr6a"i] rfTOV ; [JLeA.1 (3pa^r. Ma eKeiva ra Kfp8rj OTTOV tKavev y (f>iXdp-yvpo<s p-ov 7rt$v/jua, 8ia Ti]V oiroiav e/3dpvva rrjv (rvv- eiSrjcriv fj.e TO (j>opTiov aTTfipcav Kai Tr/aay/xarwi' Trapa- 7700-77 TJTOV; fj-fXi f3pa\v. Kai eKeivrj 17 86a., fj Ti/i^, ?} dvaVavo-is OTTOV e^dpr]Ka eis cts dAiyov (}>6/3ov ets TOV Gedv, 7700-77 T)TOV ; /xeAi /3pa^v. "OAa, oAa fieXi /3pa^v, /cat eKeivo (f)ap/jLaKVfJLfvov pe r6(rov<s KO- TTOl'S, /A TOCTaS (f>pOVTl8a<S, fJ.e TOO-OVS <j>6(3ov<s, fj-e Too-as do-^e- vet'as. . . . "fiot/ie, TOVTO ev^ti- fj.ov/j.a.1 Kai 8oKifj.d(j) fj.iav ^>Aoya, OTTOU /xou /Jacravi^ei TIJV ev^i'/xv/o-iv, p.eyaXf)Tfpav aTro fKlVT]V 07TOV (J.OV Kail Mias o-Tty/i^S ufj-apriav Kai KoAd^o/xai aiwvta / KO.Trjpafj.evov rjSovutv ! ecru yuov etcrat ai<avt(av /Bacrdvow / Za)>) Trepacr- fj.fvrj Trpoo-wpivij ! ecrv pov fTcrai d(f>opiJirj drf^fi'T'iJTOv KoAacrews/ ZWT) fSpa^vrdrri ! Ma SiaTt ere Aeyw fSpa^vrdrrjv ; ecru /xou farrddys fj.aKpd, Kai TroAAa fj.aKpa Sia TT)V crtoTrjptav (J.ov. "E^>yora TOCTOVS ets y>v, Kat e\a eis Ta OU TO. /cAeiSt'a TOU IlapaSeicrov. " KoAacris 8ia eva d/ OKrdv e)Me - -ij^evpa rL va. Ka.fj.fa of honey. But those gains which my covetous desires brought me, through which I weighed down my conscience with the burthen of endless wrong and injustice : what was it ? A little drop of honey. And the glory, the honour, the luxury I enjoyed in power and authority and wealth, with such arrogance and such profligacy, with so little fear of God : what was it ? A little drop of honey. All of it, all of it, a little drop of honey, and that poisoned with so many troubles, with so many anxieties, with so many fears, with so many in- firmities. . . . Alas ! I recollect this, and I feel a flame which tortures my memory greater than that which burns my body. For a single moment I sinned and I am punished for all eternity ! O ! The cursed honey of fleeting pleasures ! Thou art to me the poison which gives eternal torment ! O my transi- tory life now past ! Thou art the cause of my never-ending punishment ! O life so short ! But why do I call thee so short? Thou wert long enough, and amply long enough, for my salvation. I lived so many years upon the earth and held in my hands the keys of Paradise. I knew that there was punishment for a sinner like me : 1 knew what I had to do to escape it : I could easily 224 ARRIVAL AT METAPONTUM xi r va rrjv <vyw rj/JLTropovcra va TO KO./JUO Kal 8fv TO . "H/xovv eyw dv$pw7ros, os, ijfJ-ovv AoyiKos. Tts /* eTV(j>\w(re ; Tts /ue CTrAdvecrev y " AX / {'tor) Trepao-- ao~6w r?)v Ppa^v- a trov, rj o~uAAoyio~$co TO crov, tcra yu,oi> etVat Tri/cpd crov. "A^ / ^yoovot i, rjfjiepat, 7roAuTt/x,ot OTTOU / 'Eyw eras e^acra Kat e'^acra oAa. Ilotos /xe St'Set rwpa yuiav aTTO eKCi'vas ras oipas O7TOV y(/,OU 6<^)atVOVTO TOCTOV paKpat Tt's /xe 8t5et oA^yov ttTTO KIVOV TOV KCLlpOV OTTOV Yj e^toSiacra ei? dynaprtas, ^ a(f>t,va va Tpe^y eis /zaraioT^Tas/ ITotos JU.GV 8tSe6 yu,iav yu,ova^>)v (TTiyfjurji/ va /xeravorycra) / Ma Sev etvat TrAeov Katpos. 'O *caiyx>s e8td/3r], Kal eyw JJ.QVOV TOV fTrtOvfJ-to /iarata, Kai e^co va TOV 7rt^i;//.Tycrw atwvta. ' KOVTapt OTTOU /iov Aa/?o'vets Tr)y 'OAtyov /xeAt TO /AOD Kttl KoAttfriS atwvtos iy Ttyu,wpia /xov / ' 17 v6vfJ.r)O-lS TTLKpOTaTTI ! 'fl /iCTavota dvw^eA^s / " IIws o-as <^at'vTat ij fi,ov e IIoAv /cat av /JifivrjTe ev'A6t'j- vais oAtyas e^88oyu.dSas ^a Trpo- (frtprjTe TO, 'E AAryvtKO. ws"E AAryv. TOWTO TroAv dAAa /3XeTT(a MeTa7TOVT60V. va Trdpu)/j.v oAtyov have done it and I did not do it. I was a man, I was free, I had my reason. Who blinded me ? Who led me astray ? Ah ! my life that is past ! whether I reflect upon thy shortness, or consider thy length, equally bitter is my recollection of thee. Ah ! ye golden years, ye precious days, that have gone by ! I have lost you, and I have lost all. Who will now give me one of those hours which seemed to me so long ? Who will give me a little of that time which I either spent in sin, or allowed to pass in vain pursuits ? Who will give me one single moment for repentance 1 But there is no longer time for it now. The time is past, and it is but in vain that I long for it, and have to long for it to eternity. spear that pricks my memory ! My sin a little drop of honey, and eternal hell my punishment ! most bitter memory ! use- less repentance !' " What do you think of my pronunciation ? Has it improved a little ? Very much : and if you stay in Athens a few weeks, you will pronounce Greek like a Greek. That is very flattering to me ; but I see we have arrived at Metapontum. Let us get out and take a little breakfast. By all means. AIAAOF02 IF' 'Ev T(j> <TTaOfj.<p TOV Mera- TTOVTIOV, rj dxpt/SfcrTepov TOV Toppefjt,dpe, rj d/ , SIOTI (i>s e7reTe ava- 's eis Ta? TTCVTC pOV TOV \pOVOTT IVO.KO. ' KvTTa- are Trapa/caAw Kara iroiav topav (f)0dvofj.ev ei's Eis ras OKTW /cai 6Sov cis Kaveva aAAov crTa.dfJ.6v, rj Trrjyaivei. /car' ev^efav e/cei ^co/ais va tyyifry irov6evd ; Eis cva fj,6vov (TTaBfJiov eyyt- ^iei, eis TOV TOU TcipavTOS, OTTOU 8(Ka Aorra. (f>opa Ka.0' r^ Sid Ttav fj.f.pdv TOVTWV ^ Ta KOI aAAoTC ; aAAoTe (.TrfcrK^OrfV TavTa Ta OTrota TO TraAai aTrtTeAovv T^V MeyaArjv 'EAAaSa, T^V TOCTOV evSo^ov ev TO O7TOIOV f1TldvfJI.fi} CtVttt VO. CX W 8ro r} Tpeis /i^vas cts T^V Sia- 6c(riv IJLOV Kai ourw va 8vvr]6w va TrepieXOd) oA^v Tr)v fj.ea"ijfj.- DIALOGUE XIII At the station of Metapontum, or, to speak more correctly, of Torremare, the train did not stay even one minute more than the fixed time, for, as you see, we are starting exactly at five twenty-two. Have you got the time-table handy 1 Look and see, please, at what o'clock we arrive at Brindisi. At eight thirty-six. Does the train stop at any other station on the road, or does it go straight there with- out pulling up anywhere ? It stops only at one station, at that of Taranto, where it stays ten minutes. Is this the first time you have been through these parts, or did you ever visit them before ? I have never before visited these parts, which in ancient times constituted Magna Graecia, so celebrated in Greek history. What I want is to have two or three months at my disposal and so to be able to go through all southern Italy and Sicily at my leisure, for when any one 226 OFFERINGS FROM METAPONTUM AT OLYMPIA xin 'LraAiav /cat StKeAiav ev vrei, IOTI av TIS Sta x^pas TIVOS o-irev8(DV Sta TOV cri8r)poop6fj.ov /3Ae7rei p-ovov TOWS crTa.6fj.ovs /cat TO, Trpoao-Teta TWV TroAewv Kat TiTroTe aAAo. IIpo oAtyou St- rj\8ofj,ev Sia TOV Toppe^uape OTTOV eyu.eivayu.ev SeKa AeTrra yuovov ' aAAa, TI ei'Soyuev ; TOTOTC. 'Eav oyuws et^oyuev TrAeiorepov ^povov eis TT)V SidOecriv fj.as Oa ijSvvd- p-eOa va 7rto-Ke^)^w/jiev TO, - peiTria TOV Trepi,(fjfj.ov Kara T^V dp^aiOTijTa MeraTTOVrtov. 'H TToAlS OVT^ TTpfTTfL VO. l^ ovxi fUKpav o-TTOvSaioTTjTa TO TTaAai, StoTi crwe^ws ava^eperai crvyypa<<ov. '0 Ilaucravtas e TT^ irpdjTy 'HAiaKwv Treptypa- ^>wv rot V 'OXv/jLiriy. a.va@TjiJLO.Ta. TWV 'EAA^VIKWV TToAeWV XcVCC " IIpoeA^ovri 8e dAtyov Zeus ecrri TT/DOS avtcr^ovra TfTpafj.- /nevos TOV i^Aiov, aeToc e^cuv TOV opvida. KOU TTJ eTepa TWV ^etpwv eTTiKetTat Se avTW CTTI aXf) o~T(})avo<?, avdrj TO. TaTrovTivwv 8e eo~Tiv ." 'Ev Se Ty otvrepa TWV 'HAiaKwv TO, e^JJs, "'Ev Se TW MeTaTrovTivwv ^Tjaaiyiw, Trpoo-e^^s yap TW SeAivowTiwv eo-Tiv O^TOS, ev TOVTW os ICTTI TO, AoiTra T(f) 'Ev- 8vfj.i(vt. eAe<^avTOS. MeTaTrovTi- vovs Se ^TIS /xev e7reAa/3ev aTroAeo-^ui 7rpo<ao-is, ov/c o?8a' TT' e/*ov Se on yu^ BeaTpov Kat goes through a country in a hurry by rail, he sees only the stations and the suburbs of the cities and nothing else. A little while ago we passed through Torremare where we stopped only ten minutes, but what did we see ? Nothing. But if we had had more time at our disposal we could have visited the ruins of Metapontum, a city of renown in olden clavs. This city must have been a place of no little importance in bygone times, for it is frequently mentioned by the ancient Greek writers. Pausanias, in the first book of his Eliaca, describing the offerings of the Greek cities at Olympia, says : " As you go a little farther, there is a Jupiter facing the rising sun, holding an eagle, his bird, and with a thunderbolt in the other hand ; on his head there is a garland, the flowers of which are lilies. It is an offering of the people of Metapontum." In the second book of the Eliaca he says as follows : " In the treasury of the Metapontians, for it is next to that of the Selinuntians, there is constructed a statue of Endy- mion : except the clothes the rest of the Endymion is of ivory. But what happened to the Metapontians to cause their destruction I do not know : in DESTRUCTION OF SYBARIS 227 MeTa/rovTtov.'' r/ TV\T) Ka TToAAwv aAAcov 'EAA^viKoiv TroAewv ev TTJ MeydAy 'EAAdSt Kai ev dAAais xwpais. IIoAeis atYtves T/KyaacravTrore CTTI TrAourco Kai 8vvdfj.et t 7T/3O aiwvcuv Kare- <TTpd(f>r)(Tav Kai a~tj/j.pov /J.QVOV fj-iKpd rtva Xet\j/ava aurwv />iev- owt ws fjiaprvpia TOV dp^auov airruJv /AeyaAeiov T6vs 8e Kai fr)(f>avta-6~i](ra.v a>s ) ei's T?)V ^vf3apw I^TIS, cos Aeyet 6 2r/3a/3wv, " TCTTCI/JCUV /XV Wvtav TWV TrAr^criov OT^/D^e, Trevre Se Kai i/<oo-t rroAets V7nj- KOOVS o"X e > TpteiKovra Se fj-vpid- a~LV avSpwv firl KpoTtoviaras TTCVT'/JKOVTO. 8e i"t TW Kpa^tSf VTTO Tpv<j>rjs Kai crav T^V ev8a.i/j.oviav d( v?rb K/DOTCoviarwv tv fftSo^Kovra' eAovTcs yap TT)V TroAtv eTTT^yayov r5v *Av Kat ^ TroAts TWV Ttov KaTecrTpd(f>r) evreAws, rb 6vop.o. o/xcas auTwv SiareAet d^civarov, SIOTI ov /xovov at dperai, dAAa Kai at KaKiat TWV ^vwv Siatcovt^ovrat ev ry ia. To ovofj.a TWV dp^atcuv r) Trepi(jirjiJ.ov aTrapayMi'AAov dvSpetas Ka T'/s fiovaStKT^s avrcov AITOTT;- TOS Trepi T^V Statrai', TO 6 TWV TOU a/3po8iai- my time, except the theatre and the circuit of the wall nothing else was left of Metapontum." Such was the fate also of many other Greek cities in Magna Graecia and elsewhere. Cities which were once at the height of wealth and po\ver were ages ago destroyed, and to-day only some scanty remains of them are left as evidence of their ancient magnificence : some even completely disappeared, as was the case with Sybaris, which, as Strabo says, " ruled over four neighbouring nations, possessed twenty - five dependent cities, sent an expedition of three hundred thousand men against the Crotonians, and the inhabi- tants of which living on the river Crathis occupied a circle of fifty stadia. Owing however to their luxury and arrogance they were deprived of all their affluence in the space of seventy days by the Crotonians, for these, after capturing their city, turned the river into it and inundated it." Although the city of the Sybarites was entirely destroyed, still their name continues im- perishable, for not only the virtues but the vices of nations are perpetuated in history. The name of the ancient Spartans became famous on account of their unrivalled courage, and the unique simplicity of their way of life, and that of the Sybarites owing to their luxuri- 228 XIII TOV /ecu TT^S VTrep/3aX.Xov(T'r)S avntv aKoAao-ias. Aev vop-i^io o/xws 6Vt efvai 81- Katov va KaTrjyopwvTai ^uovoi ot Zv/3a/3iTat CTTI rpv^y Kai O.KO- Aao~ia, StoVi Kara TC TOUS a^>- Xcuoi'S xpovovs Kai TOVS VCCOTC- povs virijp^av Aaoi Tpv<f>i)\.ol Kai 7T/30S TOVS OTTOIOVS i ot Zi>/?apiTai Am>i Kai crw<povS. TOVTO ovSeis Svvarai va TO dpvrjOy, Sidn Kat tv TOIS /ca^' 7}yu.as x/'ovoi? 7rAe?o-Toi 6'<roi vTrdpxovo-iv otVtves aAAov (f>povTiovcriv, et /x>) va Siep^wvrat TOV /5(ov Iv Kai (XKoAao"ta 01 ofj.it)<$ TravTOTe ^a KaTf^iacri rrjv TTpMTTlV OffTlV, SlOTt TTtt/)' ttVTOtS 17 Tpv(f>f] Sev i^TO o-Tojut/c^, aAAa yeviKTj ^TO vo/xos TT^S TTO Aews. Ta evaia-OrjTO. vtvpa. TWV Si^apt- TWV 8ev 7reT/37TTO va 8iarapdcr- o~O)VTat ov VTTO TOU e KpOTOV, KOI 8ta TOUTO TTaVTCS Ot s, ot frtSrjpovp-yol Kat ot Ta epyaa-TTjpia auTWV /j.a.Kpav TT? TToAews. "OTTWS Se x/ ^ta- Ta.para"i]rai Trpwvos VTTl'OS VTT^ TWV ^XUVWV TWV aAeK- T/OVOVWV cts ovSeva 7roAtTr/v 7re- Tpf.TTf.ro va Tpe<f>rj TOIO.VTOL tv A^TIKO. OVTa VTOS T^S 'O fVTTOpOS 2v/?ayOtY?7S OT /?atvev cis TOV aypov TOV, av Kat f(> TI/V rjp,epr)(riav iropeav cts Tpcts rjfj.fpa<s SuijWCV' TroAAai Sc TWV cts TOVS dypot'S <frf.povcrC>v 6Swv ous mode of living and their excessive licentiousness. I do not think however that it is just for the Sybarites alone to be accused of luxury and licentiousness, for both in ancient and more recent times there have been luxurious and licen- tious nations compared with whom the Sybarites .appear frugal and temperate. This no one can deny, for even in ovir own times there are very many people who think of nothing else but how to go through life in luxury and licentiousness ; the Sybarites, however, will always hold the first place, for with them luxury was not individual but general ; it was an institution of the city. The highly sensitive nerves of the Sybarites were not allowed to be agitated even by the least noise, and for this reason all the coppersmiths, blacksmiths, and carpenters were compelled to have their workshops far away from the city. In order that their morning sleep might not be disturbed by the crowing of the cocks, no citizen was per- mitted to keep such troublesome creatures inside the city. The well-to-do Sybarite, when he went to his estate, although conveyed in a carriage, took three days to accomplish the one day's journey ; and many of the roads leading to the fields were roofed in. In Sybaris public xni AVERSION OF THE SYBARITES TO TRAVELLING 229 'Ev tytvovTO o-we^ws SrjfJLOo-ia. Set- TTVtt Kttt Ol ^O/3/;yOVVTS Tl/V SaTrdvijv TTJ<S IcTTiao-ews Ti/ia)v- TO Sia xpwrwv o-T<avwv UTTO T>Js TToAeto? Kai ra ovo//.ara auTuv eKijpvTTOVTO Kara roi'S SrjfjLocriov'i aywvas. Kar' IKCIVOVS TOVS \povovs ore ovre aTfJLOTrXoia VTr'fjp\ov OVTC o-tSrypoopo/xoi, /cat at /cax- TWV oSowroptwi' 7/crav a ?JTO CTTTOuSatOV is TOV a./3po8iairov va ra^eiScixn;. aAA' ot KaAoi S a7ro</>vyoxri ras ai/tas TWV 65oi7ro/3iwv cvpov TyooTrov aTrAoTXTTarov, 8rj\a8r] TOt'S Aft>V VOVTO OTl ai'TOl Sl^yO^OVTO TOV eavrwv /Jt'ov ei/ T^ TroAet T<UV X<opis va aTro/wiKpvvwvTai TTOTC ^ avrvjs. 'AAA' 7Tl8^ Ot'SeiS /CttVWV avev ^ai/D(rws, Aeyerat ort ffs e/c TWV eu8at/idvwv TOVTWV iroAiTwv rvjs TO Odppos TTOTf va eis aAA^v xcipav. Kai TTOU vofj-ifcre UTT^ycv ; is STrapTv^v / *i2 TTJS VaVTlOT;TOS / 'EA- TTI^W va TOV Trpoo-CKaAecrav ei's Ta (rwnri'Tia TWV 01 ST Ilepi TOV SIOTI 01 djrepiTTOt o~t')u.7roAiTat TOU Ai'Koi'pyou eo-e/ivvvoi'TO eVi 8iairy, KOLI ore dinners frequently took place, and they who defrayed the ex- pense of the entertainment were honoured by the city with golden cro\vns and their names were pro- claimed at the public games. In those times when there were no steamboats nor railways, and the discomforts of travelling were many, going on a journey must have been an important question with the effeminate Sybarite. Most assuredly : but our good friends the Sybarites found a very simple way of avoiding the inconveniences of travel- ling, that is to say, they never travelled at all : they used to laugh at people who left their native land to go abroad, and prided themselves on passing their lives in their own city without ever going far away from it But since there is no rule without an exception, it is said, that one of these happy citizens of Sybaris once took courage to travel to another country. And where do you think he went 1 To Sparta ! Oh, the contrast ! I hope the Spartans invited him to their general mess. Do not have any doubt about that, for the frugal fellow-citizens of Lycurgus took pride in their simple mode of life, and when 230 A SYBARITE'S VISIT TO SPARTA T?)V TroAiv TWV e<tAoevow av- TOV Kal TOV TrapeXd/4/3avov OTTWS p.er aiVwv ev rots '0 eupev eKet oi're rpaTre^as TroAvre- Aeis, owe /cAtvas yu.aAaKas, ovre 7rA>7$os $epa7rovTWV, oi're T/H'8aS, OVT6 Tl ttAAo TroAirre Aetav Sev d/x<i/3d AAco 8e on TOV Ka6i<rav ei's ^uAtvdv Tt KdOicrfjia Kal ry Trape TTtvaKiov TrA^pes jweAavos Kai TOV a^T^Kav va t<Xaiy rrj TOVTO TrpeTret va (rvv/3rj, p.eTa TO SetTrvov rjKov Aeywv 6 "7rpoT/Dov /xev t^at'/ua^ovaKoi' OTI ot 27ra TOV Odvarov Kal direSiSov TOVTO ei? TTJV dvSpetav TWV, aAAa vvv 7ret'$o/xat OTI Kai 6 Se TWV dv^pWTrwv yjOeXe /AaXXov v diroOavr) ^ va {ry Siaywv ^8io KaAa TI)V ciraOev 6 Tr^s, StoTt rt SovAeta acjkryo-Tj Tas Tpv<^>as TTJS TOV /cat va ^Ty va 8oKifj,dcrr) TOV fJifXava ^W/AOV TWV ^TrapTia- TWV ; 'AAA' as d^o-w)u,ev Trpbs rfv TO. 7rapeA$ovTa Kai as av eTrArjo-iacrajuev et's Td/oavTa. Aev vo/xi'^w v aTre^wyitev TTO- Ai', StOTt at otKtat T>Js TroAews ^6^ SiaKpivovrai. Te TTOO-QV wpata ?vat any distinguished stranger came to their city, they received him hospitably and took him to dine with them at their public meals. The Sybarite certainly did not find there either costly tables, or soft couches, or a crowd of attendants, or flute- playing girls, or anything else betraying extravagance : I have no doubt that they seated him on some sort of wooden stool and offered him a plate full of black broth, and left him to bewail his fate. This is what must have happened, for after dinner the dainty Sybarite was heard to say : " Formerly I used to be astonished when I heard that the Spartans despised death, and attributed this to their courage, but now I am convinced that the most cowardly of men would prefer dying to living a life de- prived of all luxury." The Sybarite got what he deserved, for what business had he to give up the luxuries of his native land and want to try the black broth of the Spartans 1 But let us put aside the past for a moment, and see if we have come near to Taranto. I do not think we are far off, for the houses of the city can already be distinguished. See how beautiful that TARANTO 231 fKtivy TI eTrafAis 717305 rot dpi- CTTfpd' TO TTVKVOV KtVO Sd n/v. Ildo-ov xapievrias peoixri TO, vSara TOV pvaKiov (KfivoV <f>atvTai 6'Aws a ap/cev- , flVplKWV Kttl po8o8d<f>l>r]<;. TOVS d/iTreAwvas Kai TOUS e wvas r^s TroAews. Ei/xe^a ev T< <rTO.@[JL(i) TOV Ta/DttVTOS. Tl Aeyere, ^eAere va e^e , Ston cv TO) ,^ KO.I <t>o/3ovfj.ai ei' Ty aTrovo-ta rj/j.(av KO.L KaTaAa/?axri Tas IIoAu KaAa dAA' as <^>wva- TO TraiSiov e/ceti/o Tb 6- TTOIOV TrwAet yaAa, SIOTI St^a). Aos /xas 8vo TTOT^/ota ydAa- KTOS. i aAAa Aev $a dyopda-fjTf oAtya av^r; ; KVTrda.T irovov wpaia Kai Tpvfapa. f.Tva.i ravro. TO. la ! irpb fjLLKpov al dSeA^at /z.ov TO, crvveAe^av CK TOU Tra/Da/ce^evov Sacrovs ' eTvai 8po<repa Kai evtoSr) ' dyopdo-are Kvpioi Kai 8ev da. Aos /xas avTets Tots 8vo dv- Kai eiTre p.as ri va country-house is on the left : that thick wood, I have no doubt, belongs to it. How gracefully the water of that brook flows ! The country through which we are now passing appears entirely un- cultivated, for it is overgrown with junipers, tamarisks, and oleander. Here we have come to the fields, the vineyards, and the olive -groves belonging to the city. We are in the station of Taranto. What do you say, shall we get out ? I think it would be better for us not to get out, for I see a great number of travellers in the station, and I am afraid that in our absence they may come and take oxir places. Very good ; but let us call that boy who is selling milk, for I am thirsty. Give us two glasses of milk. With pleasure, gentlemen. . . . Would you like two more I . . . . No, these are enough. Will you not buy a few flowers? See how beautiful and delicate these violets are ! A little while ago my sisters gathered them in the neigh- bouring wood : they are fresh and fragrant : buy them, gentle- men, and you will not repent it. Give us those two bouquets, and tell us what we have to pay you. 232 POEM ON THE VIOLET, BY STAURIDES "0 Ti dyairaTe Kvpioi. (f>pdyKov 6Y 6Aa; KVptOl Kttl fJLf TO 7ra/37rdva>. 2as ev^apwrTO) iroXv. &pa KaX-rj eras Kvpioi. TLepnra.Ofo'S dyaTra) TO, to, etvai ot yAvKets dyyeAot TT^S s. Ki>TTaaT TTOCTOV etvai TO xpwp.d TO>V 17 T(ov /Aoi Trpo^evet OeAere v' d/cow^Te ev wpaiov 7roi7/A<xTiov Trepi TWV d TOVTWV Aeyere TrapaKaAw Kai $a //.e evpr)T 7rp6@vfJ.ov aKpoa.T'rjv. TO TTOirjfJ.O.TlOV' 3, TOV Trp68po[j.ov TOV eapos, w tov, "OTTOV KAeyei? ets Spv/^ov? TOV dcrvAov crov TOTTOV, Kcu VTTO 6dp.vov<s (f)a.X.a.Kpov<; K't as xo o-e/3a<s TWV evepyeTrj<s TravTov Kat crv Trape^etS owpeav TO. p.vpa crov Kat Xr)o-fj.ovei<s "OT eicrai Kav^^fj-a 8ao~wv Kal TtoV dvOe<i)V KOphlViS. 'EA$e va yeivj/s /Bao-iXevs TOV KYfTTOV /AOV, & tOV "fi, a<es T^V ^U,OVOTOVOV TOV Sd- crovs fu>valav. e, lA^e dv^o? crf/xvov, /ceyw Ka^e Trpwiav Whatever you like, gentlemen. Is one franc enough for the lot 1 0, enough, and more, gentle- men. Thank you very much. A pleasant journey to you, gentle- men ! I am passionately fond of violets : they are the sweet messengers of spring. See what a charming colour they have : their perfume produces in me a feeling of calm enjoyment. Would you like to hear a pretty little poem about these favourite flowers 1 Recite it, I beg, and you will find me an eager listener. This is the little poem : " Thee I address, violet, fore- runner of the spring, who makest thy choice in the thickets of a home safe from harm, and under the bare bushes sheddest thy heavenly perfume, and like a maid, in thy humility, dost shun men's admiration. Like a noble benefactor who in all directions scatters secret benefits and no one knows him, thou too offerest as a gift thy fra- grance, and dost forget that thou art the boast of the woods and the crown of the flowers. Come and be the king of my garden, O violet ! O, leave the monotonous solitude of the wood. Come, bashful flower, come, and every morning DESCRIPTION OF TARAXTO 233 Go, ere TTorifo fj.e vepov Atvov /cat 6f.lov. 'EA$ . . . irXrjV K^TTOS TOS TTOO-WS 8ev ere iJSt' Mcve AOITTOV 's TO Macros o-ov, dyaTTT^TOv JJ.QV tov. 6'oTts Ka$u>s <rv ras Kat ci's KaXvf3rjv d(f>avrj o K/3V7TTCI filOV." 'Qpalov TTOLrjfJMTiov' dAAa 8fV fJLOL C17TCTC TO OVOfJ-O. TOV 7TO17/TOU. i F. ^TavpiSrjs, eypa\f/f /cat TroAAa aAAa aAAa /3Ae7ra> dva^w/sov/iev e/c Td/oavTos. 'ETrTKe<J>9r)Te TTOTC T^V TroAiv Tavrrjv MdAicrTa, aAAa irpfirei va (ras ctTrco OTI 8ev /xoi -ijpfcre TroAv. C H Tro xaToiKwv evat <pKo8ofj.rjii.evr] tVi /J.IK/XI.-; vr^rov KO.I Kare^ft rrjv B&TLV T^S dp^aias aK/ooTToAetos ' at 6801 aur^s etvat a-rcvai Kat pvjrapai' o-vvf\fTai 8e Sia r>}s ^v;pas Trpos fioppav KO.L VOTOV 8ta 8vo dp^atwv yetf>vp(av. '0 o*a>T/3t- KOS AljMTJV T^S TToAeWS OVO/tCl- fpfiTTia 8ev TroAAd. 'H Trpbs /3oppdv yeffrv /cat TO ftya t'Spaytuyetov OTr ^>/3l CIS T^V TToAlV O.(^BoVO v8(ap, eivai fpya. I will give thee water like crystal and fresh from heaven. Come . . . but a garden made by art in no way gives thee pleasure : stay then in thy forest, my beloved violet. Happy whoever like thee pours forth his gifts and in a cabin hides unseen his holy life." A pretty little poem : but you did not tell me the poet's name. His name is G. Staurides, and he has written many other elegant poems about flowers : but I see we are leaving Taranto. Did you ever visit this city 1 Yes, but I must tell you that it did not please me much. The city, which has about forty thousand inhabitants, is built upon a small island and occupies the site of the ancient acropolis : its streets are narrow and dirty : it is connected with the main- land on the north and south sides by two ancient bridges. The inner harbour of the city is called Mare Piccolo, and the outer one Mare Grande : both of them produce abundance of fish and oysters. Not many of the ancient ruins are preserved. The bridge on the north side, and the great aqueduct which conveys into the city abundant and excellent water, are works of the Byzantine times. In the 234 ARCHYTAS OF TARENTUM BvavTivwv xpovwv. Kara TO eVos 967 ft.X. 6 auTOKpdVwp NiKT^opos 6 ^wKas #eAwv va 7rpo(j>vX.dr] TO, fAfpt] ravra IK TWV l<6Swv TWV ZapaKijvwv fTi~/j.\^e NtKr^opov TOV Mayto~- Tpov ets TapavTa, ocrrts ov /zdvov TO, TeiXT) TT}S TrdAews ave/ccuvicre, aAAa Kai ras yec^vpa? Kai TO yu,eya vSpaywyetov KaTeo~Kevao~ev. 'E/c TWV p67riwv TOV dp^aiov TapavTos TI crw^eTat vuv ; Movov efs AwpiKOu pvd/jiov KIWI/, OCTTIS TToAt) TTlOaVOV O.V- fJKcv ei? TOV vaov TOTJ Iloo-eiSw- VOS TOV TToAtOV^OV OfOV TOV TapavTOS. Ileptepyov va prj 7repio"o~OTpa Aei^ava TOV d ov /xeyaAetof T^S TroAews, ^T6s et'xe TTOTC 8vva/j,iv KCU yopov. '0 'AvTas ^TO apicrros Kal e/i7rctpos eis ^v, Trpbs Se ^)tAoo-o- f3a6v$ Kal yueyas TroAiTiKos' KaTO, TO TTpaKOO"l- OCTTOV eVos Trpb XptcrTov. '0 TToAlTlKOS aVTOV /3lOS VTTiyp^eV CTTTClKtS 6'Awv TWV vtKT^T^s Ka TpoTraiov^o?- ev 8lKplVTO 8e /iOVOV CTTl TToAtTtK?] JKOVOT^TI Kai CTTI avSpet'a, aAAa Kai OVK dA/ya o~i;yypayt/,juaTa, dAA' year 967 A.D. the Emperor Nicepliorus Phocas wishing to protect these parts from the inroads of the Saracens sent Nicepliorus Magister to Taranto who not only renewed the walls of the city but also constructed the bridges and the great aque- duct. Of the ruins of ancient Taren- tum, what is there now existing 1 Only one column of the Doric order, which very pro- bably belonged to the temple of Neptune, the guardian-god of Tarentum. It is curious that there have not been preserved more remains of the ancient magnificence of this famous city, which once possessed very great power and was especially renowned in the time of Archytas, the celebrated disciple of Pythagoras. Archytas was an excellent mathematician and expert in mechanics, and moreover a pro- found philosopher and a great statesman. He flourished in the four hundredth year before Christ. His public life was a glorious one : seven times he was selected to be the general of the state, and from every campaign he returned victorious and triumphant. He was not only distinguished for political capacity and for courage, but also for prudence, moderation, and benevolence. He wrote several XIII DIALECTS SPOKEN AT TARANTO 235 oi'Xws t avrwv p.vov nra Tf/J-d^ia crw^ovTat Trpayfut- Ttvo/zeva Trept AoytK>}s, rjOiKrjs Kal /zTa<ixriKr}s. Etvai irf.pif.pyov TTWS aAAacr- crorcri rd Trpdyp-ara fv TOVTW TW Kooy-iw / Kara TOUS xpovovs TOJJ IIu0ayopoi> /cat 'Ap^rrrov 6 Tapas i^TO rrta TTJS </>iAo<ro<t'as Kat TWV ypa/z/idVwv, vvv 8e, ws Aeyct 17 'lavrra 'Pwss ev T< avr^s Trov^/iari f '*H TOV ^Iav(f>pe8ov," oi'Sc /3if3\ioTTd)Xeiov VTrap^ei ev avry. Et's rd r/3ia /j-eydXa r^fj-ara eis a SiaTffJLverai Sta. rpidv /xaxpwv 68wV 1J VVV TToAtS 6/XlAoVVTCU T,oets cvreAw? Trpos aAA^Aas 8ia.<j>epov<rai SiaAfKTOt. Oi irapa rrjv ew ddXcwcrav oi/covv- TCS 6/AlAoV(ri StaAcKTOV cfvai (rvfj.(pvpap.a Travroiwv ^e Kat 'IraAtKwv Ae^cwv ot TTJV Kfl'TptKrjV 68oV KOT>(OVTS O/At- Aowri ^vSatov TI tStw/ia T^S XeaTToAews' ot 8 ev ry dVevavTi T^S Mt/cpas ^aAcitro~>ys 68<j) TOV Tapi/3dXSr) oiKOVvre-s 6/iiAoixrt TrAttcrrat 'EAA^viKat Ac^cts /cat </)/jao-ts. *Apd ye va Sjvai Act- ^ava TWV ap^aioTciTwv ^povcov, ^ T^S Bv^aVTlV^S 7TO^S / To fr/JTyfJui TOVTO Sev efvai K TWV evAvTwv Sev Trpo/ceirai 8e /tovov Trepi TWV Ae^ewv /cat (f>pd<rc(v TWV ev Ty 68cp Fapt- pdXSrj OI/COWTWV TapavTtvwv, aAAd Kat Trcpt TroAAaiv ^tAta- 'IraAtas on-tves o^tAowrt works, but unfortunately only a few fragments of them have been preserved, treating of logic, ethics, and metaphysics. It is curious how things change in this world. In the times of Pythagoras and Archy- tas, Tarentuin was a focus of philosophy and letters, but now, as Janet Ross says in her excellent work The Land of Manfred, there is not even a bookseller's shop in it. In the three great sections, into which the present city is divided by three long streets, three dialects quite different from each other are spoken. Those who live along the outer sea speak a dialect which is a medley of all kinds of foreign and Italian words. Those who occupy the central street speak a vulgar idiom of Naples. Those who reside in the Strada Garibaldi opposite to the Mare Piccolo speak a dialect in which very many Greek words and phrases crop up. I wonder now, are they relics of the most ancient times or of the Byzantine epoch ? This question is not one of those which are easy to solve ; it is not only a question of the words and phrases employed by the Tarentines living in the Strada Garibaldi, but regarding many thousands of the inhabi- tants of southern Italy who 236 GREEK-SPEAKING INHABITANTS OF ITALY KGU VVV (OS p-YfTpLKflV CLVTWV yAwo-o-av TT)V 'EAA^vi/oyv. Be/Jcuws Oa r/Kovarare on els ra fj.e8a ravrr/v TT^V TO 'OTpdvrov, Kal et's TT)V K.aXa/3ptav Trepl TO aKpamjpiov 'Hpd/cAetov VTrdpxowi TroAAa Xwpia. Ka.Tou<ovfj.eva virb 'EA- A^vwv, otVives Sev (fraivovrai i/a ^vat Aei^ava TWI/ dp^atwv KaTotKCov T^S MeyaA^s 'EAAa- Sos, dAAa /ieTayeveo-Te/Dot KOI eA^dvTes IK 8t.a<f>6p(av T^S 'EAAaSoS Ot /XV 7T/3O, Ol 8e /XCTO, T^V aAoMTtt' T^S K(0l/- 'Aveyvwv TT/DO Svo TWV ev T<J) irepioSiKtj) TOV ev AovBuvM ~ZvX- Adyou TWV e EAA?yvi/c(3v ye-ypap./j.fvr)v VTTO TOU A.i8e<ri[j.ov *E. 4*. Td^ep, ^ Tl ? ev6vfJMVp.au, p.ol eveiroir](re p.e- . E?vat 6a.vp.a. T(i> OVTL TTWS aTroiKot OVTOI va T>)V eOviKrjv avTtov yAwo-o-av ITTI TOO-OVS aiwvas ev yy dXXorpiy. Kal dAAoyAcixro"^). "E^6T St/caiov, etVcu OavfJ.a' dAAa Trapa TOIS "EAA^crt TO i(r6i](j.a elvai tcr^vpd- Kai OTTOU y^s av evpi- o-/cwvTai rrpoo-TraOovo-i iravrl crOevei va jU,i^ \rj<Tp.ovQ>cri TYJV eOviKrjv avrwv yAaxro-av IKTOS TOUTOV 01 ev T^ p.eo-rjfj./3pivy even now speak Greek as their mother-tongue. Of course you have heard that in the south- eastern parts of the peninsula which we are at this moment traversing, in the neighbourhood of Otranto, and in Calabria about Cape Spartivento, tliere are many localities inhabited by Greeks who do not appear to be remnants of the ancient inhabi- tants of Magna Graecia, but later colonists who came from various parts of Greece, some before and some after the cap- ture of Constantinople. Two years ago I read in the London journal of the " Society for the promotion of Hellenic Studies" an excellent paper upon these Greek - speaking inhabitants of southern Italy, written by the Rev. H. F. Tozer, which, I recollect, made a great impression upon me. It is really a wonder how these settlers were able to preserve their national language for so many centuries in a foreign country with a foreign tongue. You are right, it is a wonder ; but among the Greeks the national sentiment is very strong, and, in whatever part of the world they find them- selves, they try with all their might not to forget their national language ; besides, the GREEK-SPEAKING INHABITANTS OF ITALY 237 'IraAi'a "EAA?7ves arroiKOt ol- iStas Kto//.as /cai eis OKfVTpa /cat p,rj a~vy- KOIVWVOVVTCS airrwv 6<ixra.v fifTa oAiywrepas /coAias i/a <f)vXa.axrL nvl fJ-^XP 1 T v& e -n)v yAakr- crav TOW TraTtpiov TCOV. 3?of3ovp.ai o^icus ort cis rb //.eAAov ^a v^vat 8wrKoAov va TOVTO, SIOTI rj 810. TWV <ruy/coivwvia, T^TIS ra Travra, $ci KOL ITT' am^wv KCU a criy^o>vri'axr6 TWV TTpl KCLTOlKtoV. TTOIOS eiVou 6 crv^MTTas airrwv irXy6vo-fj.os vvv ; '0 Krpios To^e/j, o(TTi? eVe- (TK(f>6rj TO. ^(apia. TWV Kara TO (f)OivoTT(apov rov 1887, Aeyct ort oAo? 6 TrXr^dva-fjios airrwv Sev vTrep/3aivei ras (IKCKTI X 1 ^ 1 ' aSa?. IlevTC ^tAiaSes e^ avrajv KaroiKorcrtv v KaAaSi, /cai 1 - 1 " V Ty 7Ta/3- Xi'a TOU 'Orpavrov. Ot raioi ovrot, Kdiroi TWV fv KaAa^S/atijt, 2ra>s 8toTi 6 (riSrjpoSpopas eicre/ 7^87^ ets TT^V ^wpai' TIOV. T6 KaKov cfvat ort oi>8c/j.ia.v (TvyKoivwviav l^ovcrtv ovrot /jlCTO. T'ijs 'EAAaSoS, OvSf C7TTOV- Sa^ovcri TTOCTWS rrjv EAArjvt/cviv TOVS TOVTO Greek settlers in southern Italy, living as they did in their own villages and in out-of-the-way parts, and not holding continual intercourse with the native inhabitants, and not intermarry- ing with them, managed with less difficulty to preserve in some measure the language of their fathers up to the present time. I fear however that in the future it will be difficult for them to do this, for communi- cation by railways, which has revolutionised everything, will also have its effect upon them, and will soon amalgamate them with the surrounding inhabi- tants. Do you know what their total population is now 1 Mr. Tozer, who visited their villages in the autumn of 1887, says that their whole population does not exceed twenty thousand. Five thousand of them live in Calabria and fifteen thousand in the province of Otranto. The latter, though more numerous than those in Calabria, will perhaps be sooner Italianised, because the railway has already invaded their country. The worst is that they have no communication with Greece, and they do not at all study the Greek language, and in writing to each other use the Latin characters, a benefaction for which they are indebted to the 238 GREEK-SPEAKING INHABITANTS OF ITALY Se TO vepyeTr)[j.a o^ei'Aerai eis TYJV e Pco//,at/o)v e/c/cA?7<ri'av, T/TIS IK /^Tpt/c-JJs crTOpyfjs 7T/3aXev ei$ auTovs rrjv TWV AaTivt/c<3i> ypa/A/xarwv dvrl TWV e EAA^i'i/3v aVtva Trapovros atwvos. Ot Kara TOV IE' /cat IS' aiwva Kara^vyov- -rV 'IraXiav //.eravao-Tat nva avrots iVb Kara /catpovs /3acrtAewv Kat ra Trpovoyuta oyuws raura, 5i Sv 7rpoe(TTaTi;eTO ^ re OpTjcrKeia /cat ^ yAai<rcra TWV EAA^vwv yu,era- vacrrwv, f3a@/4r)Sbv Kat Kar' oAt'yov KdTrjpyrjdrjO'a.v /cai Sev eTrerpeTrero TrAeov ets avrovs va TrpocrKaAwcrtv tepets e^ 'E AAaSos, dAA' 7yi/ay/ca^ovTO va e^wcrtv 'IraAous tepco/xevous T>}S 'Pw- /Aai'/c>js fK/cAr^crias reAouvras Tracras ras tepoTeAeo-ri'a? et's Aartvt/cTjv yAwcro^av O{!TO> Se aTrwAecrav T^V Trtcrrtv rwv Trarepwv rcof, /cat ij yAwcrcra avrcov 8i(f)6dprj ets TOIOTJTOV fiadpov, okrre 17 reAeia au ^ac/xxvtcrts eiVat \povov. etov ort yLtera) avrcov XQVCTL Kal OVK oAt'ya rpayoi'Sta TWV 'EAA^JvCOV TOIJTWV TT^S fjLea-r)[j./3pivrjs 'IraAt'as' TTO^CV ra T tva />iei' e/c TJJS Church of Rome, which, actuated by maternal affection, imposed upon them the employment of the Latin instead of the Greek letters which they used up to the beginning of the present century. The Greek emigrants who took refuge in southern Italy in the 15th and 16th centuries enjoyed certain ecclesiastical privileges granted them by the kings and governments for the time being of Naples ; but these privileges, by which both the religion and the language of the Greek emigrants were protected, were gradually abolished little by little, and they were no longer permitted to invite priests from Greece, but were compelled to have Italian ministers belonging to the Roman Church, who performed all the religious ceremonies in the Latin language. They thus lost the faith of their fathers, and their language has been corrupted to such a degree that its complete disappearance is only a question of time. The day before yesterday, when I was looking over the extracts in your note -book, I saw that among them there are several songs of these Greeks of southern Italy. Where did you copy them from ? Some from the excellent GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY 239 K.OfJ.TrapfTT?]<S ev TLtcry KO.TO. TO 1866, aAAa 8e CK Trj<s y/zctTetas TOV Kiyuou Toep. 'Ex T^S raias Tavrrjs^ avTeypaifa Ti]v 'A.yyXiKrjV toOTe aVl> TToAAoV KO7TOV p.eBa va fvvoijfrw/j.ev ra TO.VTO. Tpayov8ia. Ai l^ crT/Do</>at etvat crfAAoy>Js TOU eri Se yeypa/xyuevat SITTWS, SrjXaSrj St' 'EAAr^vtKwv Kai AaTtvtKwv ^apaKTt^pwv ' 8ta TWV TfAeuTaitov TrapicrraTat TTJ 7rpo<j>opa. TWV Ae^ewv w ^t vvv. 'Avrey/Da^a ws /cat TOV f3oijOei ets TTJV di<pi/3TJ /cara- rov rpayovSiov TOVTOV KarotKwv T/Js ev K.aXa./3piy. Bovas. ""HAio TTOV yia 6Ao TO collection which the learned Professor Domenico Comparetti 2 published at Pisa in the year 1866, others from the paper of Mr. Tozer that I mentioned. From the latter I have also copied the English translation, so that we shall be able without much trouble to understand these difficult songs. The fol- lowing three stanzas are taken from Comparetti's collection : they are written in two ways, that is, in Greek and in Eoman characters : by the latter the pronunciation of the words, as it is now, is represented. I copied also, as you see, Com- paretti's Italian translation, which is of great use for the accurate comprehension of this song of the inhabitants of Bova in Calabria. 'ATT' TO levanti *s TO ponenti " Ilio pu ja olo to cosmo parpati, An do levanti 'sto ponenti pai, 'EKCIVJ; TTOV 'yaTraw eyw av (TV Ecini pu gapao ego essu ti ghori, leretamuti ce vre a su jelai. *Av eKetvr; yid 'fttva cr' epcoT^o-y An ecini ja 'mmena s' arotisi Tic Tt] 'TI eyw patevw TroAAa Peti ti ego pateguo podda guai ; An ecini pu de s' arotisi 1 Saggi dei dialetti Greci del Italia meridionale, raccolti ed illustrati da Domenico Com pare tti. Pisa, 1866. 2 This distinguished Italian scholar, so well known for his extensive erudition, was lately raised to the rank of a senator. 240 GREEK SONGS OF Consularaento va /j.r) e\y mai. Sun, who wanclerest over all the world, who goest from the east to the west, if you see her whom I love, greet her from me and see if she smiles at thee. If she asks thee about me, tell her that I suffer many woes ; but if she never asks you, may she never have comfort ! 'Ev TO 7Trm'a> 'TI //.' aAr;- <r//,ovai Manco Vt /cavet Tovvrj TV) rvpavvia, Mahicrianza air' e/xe ?v rjvpe mai Manco Sev rjfipt p.iav Mov dispiacevei 'TI patevei guai, Me TO ye/oo 1 KepSaivei VTTO- Kai 6'Ao TOVVO rb spasso dA^- Q-p.OVO.fL. Ta suspiria 'vracrcrfvow ra ret^ta. I do not believe that you will forget me, nor yet that you exercise this tyranny ; you never met with rudeness from me nor yet any ungracious act. I do not like you to suffer woes, with old age you will acquire melancholy SOUTHERN ITALY xni Consulamento na mi echi mai. Sole che per tutto il mondo cammini, Da levante a ponente vai, Quella che amo io se la vedi Salutamela e vedi se ti ride ; Se quella per me ti domanda, Dille che io soffro molti guai ; Se quella non ti domanda, Consolazione non abbia mai. En do pisteguo ti me addis- monai Manco ti canni tundi tirannia, Malucrianza a ze me en ivre mai Manco den ivre mian acharo dulia. Mu dispiacegui ti pategui guai ; Me tu jeru jendonni apocondria Ce olo tundo spasso addismonai. Ta suspiria (a)ntasseguo ta dichia. Non Io credo che mi dimenti- cherai, Neanche che fai questa tirannia, Malacreanza di me non vedesti mai Neanche vedesti mai cattiva azione. Mi displace che soffri guai, Colla vecchiaja acquisti malin- conia 1 (d rb ytpo should probably be /d rb Kcup6. xiii GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY and will forget all this sport. Sighs hurst open walls. 241 E tutto questo spasso dimenti- cherai. I sospiri schiantano le mura. *Av ">jfpa yta TI 8tv /AC 'yaTract, An izzera jati demme gapai Ti cru>KapMv eyw KCU ev fJLov Ti socama n'ego ce en mu platevei / plategui ! GeAo) va fJLov 'TTQ yia TI 8ev fie Thelo na mupi jati demme 'yairdfi, gapai, Kat senza TLTTOTC ru p.' abban- Ce senza tipote esu m' abban- donevei. donegui, Ma ev TO curevaj va patetxrco Ma endi cureguo na patezo guai, guai, Ka/xe TTWS BeXei 'n 8ev p.ov Came po theli ti den mumpor- 'mportevei, tegui, Kat yta rrj ^v%r] TTOV a~f 'ya.Tra.ei Ce ja tin zichi pu se gapai Fta TTotro TYJ Kavy oAa support- Ja posso ti canni ola support- eve i. egui. If I but knew why you do not Sapessi perche non mi ami, love me, what I have done to you that Che ti ho fatto che non mi you do not speak to me ! parli ! I wish you would tell me why Voglio tu mi dica perche non you do not love me mi ami and without any cause abandon E senza niente (senza cagione) mi me. abbandoni, But I make no account of suffer- Ma non euro di soffrir guai, ing woes, do as you will, for it is of no Fa come vuoi, che non m' im- moment to me ; porta ; and as to the one who loves E per 1' anima che ti ama you, whatever you do to him, he . Per quanto gli fai tutto sup- bears it all." porta." Ta ^775 rpayovSta eivai TWV The following are songs of 'EAAjvo</>wva)v KaroiKotv -njs the Greek-speaking inhabitants e7ra/3^ias TOU 'OTpavTov avre- of the province of Otranto : I ypa.^0. 8 avra, ws CITTOV vp.lv copied them, as I told you a irptj oXiyov, ex TTJS TT/aay/xaTtia? little while ago, from the paper R 242 GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY TOV Kvptov Toe/>, OO-TIS rra- XVoAoy^crev avrot e/c T^S aio- Aoyov (rvXXoyfjs TOV KaOt^yrjTOV M.opoo-rj K8o0eicrr]s Kara TO eros 1870 ev ArjKKr). To rpa- yovoiov TOVTO owep /JLeXXopev v' avayvwo-w^ev rw^oa emu Atai/ M^T^/D 6Xo<f>vpo- (rvv8i.aXeyeTai p-eTO. r^s a.TTo(}a.vovo"r)S av ""A/are Vou o-e x^ " 015 * TIS o-ov o-Tptavvei o Kpo/3- /?ara/a ; MoV TO O~Tp<l)VV6L 6 fACLVpO TO.VO.TO yia fjiia vv<f>Ta TroSSv fj.dX.rj. Tts O-QV (f>Tidei a capetaAta va 'y va TrAwcry Mow TO. <f>Tidfa 6 fj.avpo ravaro p,' a Ato-a/Dta ra (fxrrjpd. *EXCI va /^e /cAauo-y, checcia />u, e^et va /^te 5 2 T* abbesogna o-ov p.' Vou J s T& petto Tt KapSia. TTOV Kavei rj fj.dva o~ov by Mr. Tozer, who gleaned them from the excellent collec- tion of Professor Morosi pub- lished at Lecce in the year 1870. This song which we are now going to read is very pathetic. A lamenting mother is convers- ing with her departed daughter. Translation by the Rev.H. F. Tozer. "Now that they have buried thee, my darling, who will make thy little bed ? " " My bed, dark death makes it for me, for a long, long night." " Who will arrange thy pillows, that thou mayst be able to sleep softly?" " Dark death arranges them for me with the bare stones." " Thou must weep for me, my darling, thou must call me by my name; in thy troubles thou wert wont to desire me, , that thou mightst lean here upon my breast. My dear daughter, my dear daughter, that wert so beautifully formed ; what must thy mother's feelings be at seeing thee dead ! xin GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY 243 Tts eo-a (fxrvvvp, x vaT *P a P V } Who will wake thee, my daughter, fjLOTi 77 i]p.fpa ev d(fxrt]\.i/j ; when the day is high 1 " 'ETOU Kaou ? TravTav VTTOVVO " Here below there is evermore sleep, TroWa vv<pTa (TKOTCIV^. evermore murky night." T' rjav' wpya Tovrj \varfpa p.ov, " How beautiful was this my daughter, /toTt p.ov /3yi^ 's TT) cantata. when she went forth to the high mass ! Spianduriav at colonne Then the columns gleamed, /cat deralampte o\rj -f) and all the street was filled with light." To efj<s aa-p-dnov eivai The following little song is "The dying Lover's Injunc- tions." Cf 'Avc 7reo-avu> TeAw vet p.t "Love, when I die, I will that K\av<rg thou bewail me escappeddata p^a-a '<s TT)V Down in the court-yard with avA?y, uncover'd head, Kat (rvpe TO. /AaSo'ta o-ov a.(jxre And with the mantle of thy /ia8a^xrt, tresses veil me Kat Kovp,j3a p.ov TO. irdvov 's Over my heart in silken folds TT) (pa-v^rj. outspread. Tocro p.e 7T6/5vovv 's TTJV d- When to the holy Church my yXr/a-ia, corpse they carry, KoAowro, dydirrj p.ov, (re I pray thee follow in the TrpayaAo), mourners' line, Kat f3\e(fxre va fiov vd<Jxrov TO, And o'er the grave, where thy Krjpi'a true love they bury, avov 's TO 'v^/za TTOV '^w va See that the funeral tapers XOXTW. duly shine. Kat poi 's TO X/3OVO Ve/zov p,ia When one year 's past let mass AovT/aio, be celebrated, /cat poi 's TOU 6\'o Kavfva. And after two years chant a IlaT/De/AOv, litany ; Kat rrjv r)p,tpa TWS direa-ap.p.ev(j} And when the spirits are com- memorated invia p.ov 'va suspiro Kavp^vo. Breathe burning sighs in memory of me. 244 GREEK SONGS OF SOUTHERN ITALY ToVo TTOV oAa Tova TO" TO vrfjta. K To TS veavias. " ' A.KaTrr]aro, aKaVrjo-o, a *Av x$ ei Ves T?7 'rt e *A rcAy 7ria/cy o poSo va crvpe TO [tor' f.v To e^S SirjyrjfJidTiov e?vat ei? Tremor Aoyov Kai 6/z.ota^et TroAu yu.6 -nyv ev ~2dfji(j) Sr^fjir/yopiav TOV AUTCOTTOV. " Mia (faopa. iX e / jlta y^vaiKa^ TTOV Travra 7rpayaAet TO Teb va 6 p^a (rraa-rj KaAo. Kai' dvTpwTrot etirave 's TO p^a TOVTO TrpaifjLa, KOI o pfja rrjv e<^)(ovao-e Kai TTJ ptarijVf. yiaTi ejrpayaAei TOCTO yta o-avTO. Kai KCIVT; fiTre, ' 5 E/3a> TrpayaAw TO Teo va /xeivys vyto TravTa, yurri lo-v /uas escorceuo-e, Kai a Tre- Icn;, ep^erai ev addo TTOU TOV. 'ISoi; Kai 7rapoi/J.ia.i Bouas Trj<s KaAa^Spia? IK TVJS TOV M.op6a"rj yueTa T^S When these kind offices accom- plished are, Open the tomb and come my grave to share." The following is " Advice to young Men intending to Marry." " If you would wed, then choose A maid of twenty years : Xpovo. At twenty-five, refuse, TO Say she too old appears : Half-blown he culls the rose, Who for its fragrance cares." The following little tale is in prose, and much resembles Aesop's speech in Samos. " There was once a woman who prayed to God continually that the king might keep in good health. Certain men reported this matter to the king, so the king summoned her and asked her why she prayed so much for him. And she said, ' I pray God that you may continue in life for ever, because you have flayed us, and, if you die, another will come who will have to satisfy his hunger.' " Here too are some proverbs from Bova in Calabria from Morosi's collection, with Mr. Tozer's translation. GREEK PROVERBS OF CALABRIA 245 1. At/31 TTj TTOVppr), KfVTa '$ TTj p.OVri ' Atpt TTJ /SpaSia, KVTtt S TTJV SovActO. 2. To. v\a TO, crTpa/3d, TO, Vaet TO lucisi. 3. '0 o-Kt'ddo TTOV Sev aAtarcUi SayKavet Kpv<f><L 4. Ti Sev f^et (f>ovppo SIKOV TOV, Se TO O)TatV6 TO 5. Tis fo~TTppei s TO apyo, Tpwyet ~)(6pTO, Sev KapTro. 6. *H Kap.fj.ia K TOITTWV TWV irapoLfj-Luv kv 'EAAaSi >} ev EKTOS T^S TrpojTrjs ircwrai cu aAAat o"(o^ovTat /cat irapa Tots ev 'EAAaSt Kat TovpKta "EAA^- o-tv, dAA' e/cTre^pao-jMevai Si* aA Awv Tavrocr^/iwv Ae^ewv ira.poip.ia. ' " H yAaxro-a KOKKaAa Sev Kat KOKKaAa OTravet." Kap.fj.ia KaA? Kat MaAwrra, inrdp^ei ij TOU K. I. Bevt^eAov K8o&io-a ev 'A^vats T<J) 1846, Kat ^ TOV II. ' ApaftavTLVOV TVTrtoOtura T<p 1863 ev 'Iwavvtvot? Trt^avov Se eKTOTe va eyetvav Kat aAAat oa>A- Aoyal UTTO aAAwv'EAA^vwv, Tas oTTOtas eyd) 8ev yvw/at^iw. '0 'EAAr^vtKos Aabs p.fTa)^eipi^fTai <ivapi6p.riTOvs Trapot/itas, 17 A rainbow in the morning, hasten to your dwelling ; a rainbow in the evening, hasten to your work. Bent timbers are straightened by the fire. The dog that does not bark bites stealthily. If a man has no oven of his own, his bread does not satisfy him. He that sows untilled land, will eat grass instead of corn. Though the tongue has no bones, it can break bones. Are any of these proverbs extant in Greece or in Turkey ? Except the first, all of them have been preserved both among the Greeks in Greece and among those in Turkey, but expressed in other words with the same meaning ; e.g. the sixth proverb runs as follows with us : "The tongue has not bones and yet it breaks bones." Is there any good and com- plete collection of modern Greek proverbs ? Yes, there is the one by C. J. Venizelos published at Athens in 1846, and the one by P. Ara- vantinos published at Janina in 1863 ; and it is probable that since that time other col- lections have been made by other Greeks, of which I have no knowledge. The Greek people make use of innumerable 246 MODERN GREEK PROVERBS (rvvdOpoicri'S TWV oTroitov Sev elvai ev/coAov epyov. 'Ev T< TpiTto TOfj,(f Trj<s TLav8(upa i s, Trepio&iKov a^ioAoytoToVov, e8ij- v OVK oAtyat Trapoi- 1^ as <rvve\eev 6 -7roXvfJ.aO^<s lar/oos I. Ae KiyaAAas /cat at oTTOiai Sev vTrrjp^ov ev ry cri'AAoyy rov BevieAoi>. 'Y//<eis a>s "EAA^v Bo. ev@vfj.ei- (rOe (BejSaiws TroAAas irapoifjiias K TWV V KOLVy ~)^prfTl' fj.ol Ko.jj.veTe rr)V X"/ IV v " / jl01 eiTr-rjTe Ttvas CK TWV (rvvrjdea-Tepwv ; eyw Se 6a irpoo-TraOrjorto va evpai ras avTto-Tot^owas 'AyyAi/cas. TTOV rivas. proverbsj the collection of which is not an easy task. In the third volume of the Pandora, a most excellent periodical, a good many proverbs have been published, which the learned physician I. de Cigallas collected, and which were not included in the collection of Venizelos. As a Greek, you must certainly recollect many proverbs among those in ordinary use : will you do me the favour to repeat to me some of those which are more commonly employed ? And I will endeavour to find the corre- sponding English ones. With pleasure. Listen then to some of them. Greek Version KdXXio irtvre KO.I rb ^i- Literal Translation Better five and in the hand Hapa 8tKaKal xaprepi. than ten and delay. "Oirov \a\ovv TroXXoi Where many cocks irereivol, dpyei va '?;- crow, it delays to dawn. Many commanders sink the ship. 01 TroXXol Kvpalot TrvLy You cannot pull a >7ro/>eis va hair from (the chin of) a smooth-faced man. fr T7]v Ka\b Kal rb "Orav 7) av\tf ffov In drought even hail is good. When your court- yard is dry, do not throw water outside. '0 ydSapos div6fj.a(re The donkey called rbv irfreivbv Ke<f>d\a. the cock big-head. English Equivalent A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush. Too many cooks spoil the broth. You cannot get blood out of a stone. Half a loaf is better than no bread. Charity begins at home. The pot called the kettle black. XIII MODERN GREEK PROVERBS 247 "Oirotos Kwijyy. iro\- Whoever chases Jack - of - all - trades Xoi>$ Xayoi/s Kavtva. olv many hares does not and master of none, catch one. ToC Kt' rov evpiffice. irov <rov Swpov /jnrofj.irais Htrpa o > iridvei. Do not look at the"! teeth of the horse that they make you a present of. They gave a present [ horse in the mouth, to John and he found fault with it. Do not look a gift- A stone that rolls A rolling stone does not acquire firm- gathers no moss. '0 <TKV\OS 'trov yavyl- The dog that barks His bark is worse et 5^ dayK<ii>fi. does not bite. than his bite. "H irajras irairaj, i) Let a priest be a Let the cobbler stick feiryas fevyas. priest, and a plough- to his last. man a ploughman. 'Mdrta 'trov 8tv <j>al- The eyes which are Out of sight, out of vovrat yX-^yopa \I)<T/M>- not seen are soon for- mind. vovvrcu. gotten. 'Apyvpb ri> V/Aiy*a Speech is silver, Speech is silver but silence is gold. silence is gold. "OTTOIOS #ret r&v otipa- Who spits at the Curses come home vbv <p>rei TO. /j.ovrpd rov. sky spits in his own to roost, face. 2rpa/3dj ^3eX6vi yvpeve The blind man To look for a needle looked for a needle in in a bottle of hay. the hay-loft. A crow does not peck Hawks do not peck out a crow's eye. out hawks' eyes. K6pa/cas Kopdicov 'fj v 'fiydvei. A6s rov PI Tb fflSepo Give milk to the shepherd. Iron adheres. when hot "Eva xfXi56't tvoiu> One swallow does btv <f^pvet. not bring spring. To carry coals to Newcastle. Strike while the iron is hot One swallow does not make a summer. 248 GREEK RIDDLES FROM ATHENAEUS T6 crrafJLvl VoO Vdei /jitpa ffirdvei. The pitcher that The pitcher that goes often to the goes often to the well fountain one day is is broken at last, broken. M fu& pt^id Svb irov- With one throw he To kill two birds XtA x hit two birds. with one stone. Mero, TO.S Trapot/juas /caraA- Ai^Aos vofJiL^ ets f]/j,as fVKdipia va dAiya Tiva /cat irpi aiviy- yu.dtTO)V. TLapa. rots "EAA>jcri, u>s Aeyei 6 ' ai TTf.pi aivtyyaarajv 8e va vrpo- /3aAAa)o~6V avTa Tra/ja TOVS TTO- TOVS "TI)V TT}S TraiSeias aTroSet^iv V TOUTOIS 7TOIOV[J,VOI." 'H Trporao-ts v/xwv etvat KaAi) Kat airoSe^o/xat airnjv fv^ap[- CTTWS' e^o) 8e ov)(l evKara<f>p6- VTJTOV (rvAAoyi)v atviy/Aarwv, re /cai vewre/acov, Kai va SieXOwfAcv TWO. e^ avrwv. Kai Trputrov p.ev as dpxr<u/iev CK TO>V dp^atwv. '0 'Acr/cATyTTtaS^s Trap' ' A.6rjvai(j) Ayet 6'rt TO Tijs "*Eo"Tl SlTTOVV 67TI r <xAAacro"ei /tovov, oo-(T 5 7 Ktveirai dva T' yaiav alOepa, Kal Kara TTOVTOV. 'AAA' OTrorav TrAeto-Toto-tv e/3t- Sd/xevov 7TOO-6 After the proverbs, I think a good opportunity presents itself for us to say a few words also about riddles. Among the an- cient Greeks, as Athenaeus says, discussions about riddles were not regarded as foreign to philosophy ; and they were accustomed to propound them at their drinking-parties, " mak- ing in them a display of their learning." Your proposal is a good one, and I accept it with , pleasure. I have a by no means despicable collection of riddles, both ancient and modern, and we can go through some of them. And let us first begin with the ancient ones. In Athenaeus, Asclepiades says that the riddle of the Sphinx was as follows : " There is on the earth an animal two-footed and four-footed, but it has one voice ; it is also three- footed, and the only one that changes its nature of all the creatures that move upon the earth and in the air and in the sea, but whenever it goes supported on most feet, GREEK RIDDLES FROM ATHENAEUS 249 "Evda ra^os yvioia-Lv d<avpo- Tarov TreAet avrov." 1 To aiviyfj-a TOVTO TTJS 2<tyyos (frfperat irapa rots dp-^a-iois Kat eis 7reov Adyov Kara Sta<dpovs T/JOTTOVS' aAA' as /j.eTaf3wfj.ev 1787; 15 TOV 'AvTK^ai/TJV OCTTIS TroieiT^v 2a7r<ot> irpo/3d \\oi<crav aiviy/xara r) u>s ovo/ia^ei avra 6 Kat Of? Sta ' VTTO KoAirois "Ovra S 1 a<f><ava /?or)v TcrTTycri yeywvov, TTOVTIOV otS/ia Kai rjireipov 810. ITCUTTJS, TOIS 8' OV irapeowriv OLKOVCIV /C(O</>T)V 8' Ti aii/tcr(TTat 6 8ev evvow * *Av avrrj avrov ets v/ias ffJ./J.fTp<as' irpv O/XIDS yeivy TOVTO aKowrare TTWS CTreAiwev aurov e/c TWV dp^atwv TIS 7Tt TO K<ap.lK(0TpOV ' " 1 H /xev Averts yap tjv Aeyets, rriv TroAis' 8' ev auT> Te<^>ei TOVS Ovrot TdtK T^S 'Ao-tas /cat a7ro ocvpo. then its speed with its limbs is most feeble." This riddle of the Sphinx is mentioned among the ancients also in prose, in various fashions ; but let us now go to Antiphanes who represents Sappho pro- pounding riddles, or y/at^oi as Athenaeus calls them : " There is a female creature, keeping children under its bosom. Though dumb they send a loud shout over the swell of the sea and over every continent to any of mortals that they wish : it is not possible for those present to hear, but they have their sense of hearing deaf." I do not understand what mystery this riddle conveys : can you tell me how it is solved ? If you will have a little patience, Sappho herself will solve it for you in verse ; but before this takes place, hear how one of the ancients solved it in a rather comical manner : " The creature that you mention is a state : she fosters children in her, the orators. These, by their shouts, the trans- marine revenues from Asia and from Thrace draw hither. While they are distributing 1 Athenaeus, x. 83. ovros v/zeis va /tot pro/sas. 8 ra 8ta- 250 GREEK RIDDLES FROM ATHENAEUS XIII AVTWV KadnTai Xoi8opovu.evd)V J 3 \ r act '0 S^uos, ovSev OUT' aKovtav ovO' 6pu>v." rv Awriv Tav " IIws yevoiT 5 av, 5 Trarep, }v /) a\<p r/ois eTriAuei TOV ypi<j>ov u O^Aeia /iev vw ICTTI Ave 7Tt(TTO AT^ ' Bpec^ 8' ev o-VTTj Trepufrfpet TO, ypdfj.fj.aTa ' "A.<f>(ava 8' OVTCI Tavra TOIS Troppfa AaAei, Ot? fiovXeO' ' Tepo<s 8' av rv^y rts TrXycriov 'Ecrrws avayij/uxr/covTos OVK yptyos ' d^>et- Ao/iev 8e 7rAerr>7V evyvwfio- crvvrjv ts T^V iroirJTpiav 2a7r<^0) on /ias a?r^AAa^e TOV KOTTOV K<f>pa<rd)fj,fv TTTJV fvyvw/j.ocrvvrjv rjfuav eis TOV A.VTi<f>dvr]v, Stort eKeivos ^TO 6 7roi7^o-as TOV TC ypi<f)ov KOI rr/v Xvcriv avrov. Taipa as avayvakrw/xev Kai Ttva aivty/xaTa T^S NeoeAA^vi- <^>tAoAoytas, Tlplv fj,Ta/3u)[j,ev ets fTTLTpei^aTf ftoL v avayvokro) u/itv xat TO e^s OTre/a dvrkypa\f/a eK TOV 'AOrjvaiov 6'crrts Aeyet' and for ever abusing, near them is seated the populace which neither hears nor sees anything." On hearing this solution Sappho exclaims : " How can an orator, father, be reduced to silence, unless he has been thrice convicted of illegal acts ? " Then she solves the riddle thus: " The female creature is a letter : she carries children about in her, the characters : though dumb they speak to those far away, to whomever they wish : if another happen to be standing near to him who reads it, he will not hear." A very clever riddle ; and we owe the greatest gratitude to the poetess Sappho for saving us the trouble of its solution. I think it is more just to express our gratitude to Anti- phanes, for it was he who com- posed both the riddle and its solution. Now let us read also some riddles which belong to modern Greek literature, for these interest me more. Before we go to these, let me read to you also the following which I copied from Athenaeus who says : " Euripides appears 1 Athenaeus, x. 72. XIII GREEK RIDDLES FROM ATHENAEUS 251 (J.O.TOS avTodi, TOV 07j(To> OVTWS* ''Eyu> TT((f>V 8e 8e TT)V ev T<p G^cret to have composed in his Theseus cyypdfj.fj.aTov eoi/ce Troiijcrai a passage descriptive of written prjo-iv. BOTYJP 8' rriv dypdfjL- characters. There is in it a Tovvo/xa herdsman who cannot read, who describes the name of Theseus on an inscription thus : ( I am not skilled in written characters, but I will tell you their forms and clear indications. CK- A circle as if measured by the compasses : this has a clear mark in the centre. The second is first two lines, , ,^' TavVas Sieipya 8' ev /xecrcus then another one between them aXXij pia. keeps them apart. Tpm>v 8 f36o-Tpv)(os TIS <os The third is like a twisted curl. To Seurepov Se irpioTa To 8' av TeTaprov ^v ftev eis The fourth again was one line opOov fj.ia, upright, Ao^ai 8' eV J avVJJs Tpeis KQT- and crosswise upon it three fO~Tr]piyfj.evai firmly fixed Euri'v. To TTffj.TTTov 8' ovK ev are there. Now the fifth is not evfMpei (f>pdo~ai' easy to explain, Tpafj.fj.al yap euriv ex StecrrwTwv for there are two lines from Svo, separate points, AvYcu 8e o~vvT/5^ovo - tv eis piav and these meet upon one base. f$do-iv. To \our6iov 8e T< TpiT<p irpocr- The last is like the third.' " In order that one may well understand the clever herdsman's description, one must keep in view that in the time of Euri- pides the letters in use were capitals, so that the name of the Athenian hero was at that time written thus : THESEUS. Tts xaAws KoAov Trpfirei va Aa/?g VTT' o^tt OTt CIS TOV KOLlpOV TOV EvplTTlSoV Ta ev \prprei ypdfj.fj.aTa ^o-av Ta Ke<^>aAaia, CJO-TC TO ovofJM TOV 'A.6ijvaiov r/pcuos typd<f>cTo TOTS OVTW HSETS. 1 Athenaeus, x. 80. 252 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES XIII yfJ.aT Katpos Twpa va TWV O"r)[JLfplVr<i Tws, p*Ta rfjs oyntos va Trpocr va evprjre rrjv Aixrtv It is now time for us to go from the ancient to the modern Greek riddles. With pleasure, but on the understanding that you are to endeavour to find the solution of them. But if I am unable to solve them, shall I have to undergo any penalty ? For, as you know, the ancients used to impose upon those who were unable to solve the riddles propounded to them a punishment not at all pleasant : they mixed their wine with salt water and compelled them to drink the whole contents of the cup at a draught Do not be afraid that you will suffer any such infliction from me, for I will not only not compel you to drink salt wine if you do not solve the riddles, but I will even allow you time to tell me the solution up to the end of our journey. On these terms I willingly and fearlessly agree to hear the riddles : read them then to me and do not lose any time. And you give your mind to discover what is hidden. EIDDLES i I I am lifeless, I am dumb, but as soon as you wish, voice and fecundity you equally afford me. 1 The answers to these riddles are given in Appendix III. 'Eav op;a>s Sev Svvtjdfa va ra e7riAvo-(o 0a e'^o) va TUTTOCTTW Ti/iwptav rtva; 8ioYi a>s ei^evpere ol dpxatbi eis TOVS /) Swa- /XVOVS Va 7rtAvW(r6 TCI 7T/OO- atviy/xara l evdpe- CTTOV dve/ztyvvov TOV otvov ' aA/x^s /cat ijvay- avroiis va 7rta)(riv 6Aov TO AVOV TOV TTOTrjplOV airvevcTTi, M^ <$>ofif.i(r6f. OTL Ba ird6r)T TOIOTJTOV Tt Trap' lyuou, Stem eya> ou p.6vov Sev 6a o-as dvayKao-(o va TrirjTe oivov dXfj,vpov lav Sev ATXT^TC Ta aiviy/xaTa, dAAa ^a eras Sokra) /cat Btopiav va yu,oi T^V AtVtV IS TO opovs Trpo6v/j.d)<i Kal d^>dy8a)S v' Ta alviyfMTa' AotTrov Kai /XT) /3pa8vvTf. OTTWS TO VTrOKpVTTTOfJ&VOV. AINIFMATA A' /i' a^v^ov, er/x' a^)tovov 'AAA' a/xa o~u /cat yovifj.oTt)ra Moi XIII MODERN GREEK RIDDLES 253 p.ov Kou ra^vrepovs fieXov<s 'EKireyMTrw TOV<S e/cyovovs p.o KaracrT/oo^s dyyeAous. Avrot /xoi; Se "Av /cat 'AAA' o/xws a7ro/3cuvoucri TTCLTpOKTOVOl' V yovoi 'Aoparos, depio<? *O aypios TWV Spofios. Efv' ^ TTVOI^ yu,ov ^dvaros Kat 1] <f>iaVT) fJLOV T/3OjU,OS. Ata^>o/3ov TO /ieyc^os Ti)v Suva/itv TO o^x^a, v^/DWTrwv avoi^a I TO /x,vrj/>ta. 'Eav /A S Me KO Tlvp Kat Ai 8vo Kai ai/ TOVS Svo TroAovs Evoxrgs ets ?v oAov, TO i/ eva TrdAov. TO^U A' o~. 484.) B' Ilo6ov e?/xat TO Tt, tiri(rrj<s TO ei ^OTTOV ptyys (v crov (3Xffi/j.a Eivai ev/coAov vd Avo 2 Kcu 6is Tas avAas TWV I give birth to my mother, and swifter than a dart are my offspring I send forth, emissaries of destruction. My very children though they are my own offspring yet they become often parricides : invisible, aerial is their wild course. My breath is death and my voice terror. Differing in size in power and in form, of many men I have opened without trouble the tomb. If with dexterity you cut me in half, fire and copper the two halves produce. And if my two extremities you join in one whole, marvellous but true I form one end. (Pandora, vol. i. p. 484.) II Who I am you are aware ; what too you equally know. Wherever you cast a single glance, it is easy for you to find me. Two dear brothers of mine are in harmony, agree in their affairs, and in the halls of strangers sit down and call me. 254 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES XIII Me TOVS evXa/Seis /A' OLKOVOVV Kctl /AC /3XeTTOV(Tl KVpl(j)<S' M' evepyfrr/v TrXrjV Kaveva Aev //.e /BXeTTOVcri TeAei'ws. EuayyeAia 6 MCI/DKOS Kat 6 'Iwavi/^s e^ow, K' eis aura /*' axovovv Travra "Ocroi avOpwiroi irpocrf^ovv. Mera Kai yuera TWV /3pvKoXaK<av^ Kat <covaco TTOIOV TaKpa TWV M' aAAovs Se Me Xpicrriavov Kaveva Sev e TravTore TOVS vavras* Eis ra TrAota TWV 8ev ei/wu Me ras XefJi/Sovs 6'Aas r/ae Uoiov er/xat, ere TO Aeyet 'Ev apxjy o "H/ccnJO-es; IIA^v /A^ 'Ev avrw Kai va "E/A/?a va i K 5 6 av (fxavd^ys, "cr 3 evpov a~' evpov" AlS $' (XKOVCr^S 7TOIOV eTfJMU 2. K. K. (IIavS(o/>as ro/i. A' o-. 532.) r Ei's ra vwra TT^S 6aXda-(rrj<s 5ev craAeua), With the pious, people hear me and especially they see me ; but with any benefactor they see me not at all. Gospels Mark and John possess, and in these people always hear me as many men as pay attention. With devils I take my course and also along with ghosts, and I proclaim who I am from the edges of the channels. Inside the font, with ten others I was baptized, but with any Christian never had I ought to do. Sailors I alway shun : I have admirals for friends : I am not in their ships, with all boats I travel fast What I am tells you in the beginning Euripides. Did you hear ? But do not seek in him to see me too. Are you in difficulty still ? where I am go in to see ; and if you cry : " I have found you, I have found you," twice your ear will tell you what I am. S. C. C. (Pandora, vol. i. p. 532.) Ill On the surface of the sea standing I do not move, MODERN GREEK RIDDLES 255 but with armed men TO, POVVO.' I run about the hills ; Kat dv fj.e aTro/ce^aAt'o-ys and if you cut my head off Et's TOV "OXvp-TTov iTTTreuo), I ride away to Olympus, "Qirov veos olvo\6os where a young cup-bearer Getov ve/cTap /xe Kepva. hands me divine nectar. (Iiav8u>pa<s Top.. 0' cr. 368.) (Pandora, vol. ix. p. 368.) A' IV Ef/zai 7riT/DO7ros TOV ^Atov I take the place of the sun 7Tt TTJS o-^aipas rrjs vSpoyeiov on the terraqueous globe ; Et)uat /xovapx^s evOpovuTfjievos, I am a monarch enthroned, a-Tefj.fj.0. crTe<avo>- with a bright diadem crowned, I know a number of your secrets, o~ov, et)u,' 6 TrwTTOTaTos Twv TTto-Twv I am the most trusted of your o-ou confidants ; TO rjp,urv TTJS fofjs crov for nearly half your life I am the closest friend of your o-ov. souL Kat p.' oAa Tavra yue xaTa- And with all this you afflict me, p.' dyvoifjiocrvvrjv /xc O.VT- with ingratitude you requite me. M' oAov TOV Opovov /cat T^V With all my throne and my oToA^v /xov, robes, TroAAa/cis Te/xvets T^V Ke(j>a- often you cut off my head. A^V /J.OV. K.a.6' oo-ov TCjLtvets yevvaTat As often as you cut it off, another aAA?;, is produced, i o-ou 8* a0is T^V Kara- your hand again destroys it. Tt (f)X6ya Tpf<j><t> ets T^V KapSiav What a flame I nourish in my heart 8ta Too-avnjv d^apurriav I for such thanklessness ! At' o /cat T^/co/iat /cat \ av ~ And for this I melt away and vov/xat, languish /cat KO.T oAtyov dirovfKpovfj.ai, and in a little while I die ; To 0-Tffi.fMi TrtTTTet 7T/3O Twv my crown falls at my feet fWV 256 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES xnr KOU TOT' vpicrK(a TOV OdvaTov and then I meet my death. p.ov. I. P. 'Pay/ca/^s J. R. RANG ABE a ('E/c TT/S ' AiroOriKrjs TWV to<eAi- (From the Magazine of Useful yvoxretov, TO/A. B' cr. 100). Knowledge, vol. ii. p. 100). E' ET/J.O.L fjt,(ra eis TT)V 'Pw/x^v /cat crvy^/oovws fts ri)v Kwv, 8taT/ot^8a> eis Mwpeav T?)V 'Pwoxrt'av Eis TO Sw/xa o-ou crv^vd^ cis TOV or/cov o-o ets TOV Tpa^T^Aov Se/xevov /xe KpaTOvv oi 'Eyu> a^v^ov /iev e?yu,at /cai X w /^ s dva.Trvor) ofj.d)<s e?/xai avayxarov eis CKCIO-TOV T^V Kai 6 i'Sios 6 epws a^avt^ieT 3 ev Tavry, av TO VTTOKfifJievov [Aov Sev vTrdp-^y ev Zw p.a.Kpa.v diro TO. Sda~rj, TrA^v /^ ets T?)V y^v TroTe 8ev efyLtai Kat /JL' dvOpunrovs CTWOIKOJ. "OTTOV rj TTTW^^S ^ ye/owv, a8to-TaKTWs Trpo\o)p(a^ av 8e TrAowtos ^ veos, irapevdvs dva^wpw. Eis TOV KOO-/>V 8ev /x' evpivKfis 6'o-ov /cai av TrA^v av ^vai ^>ws /*e ^SAeTreis eis TO /xeo"ov EtS TOU KWVWTTOS TO O"CO/ia VpV)((Op<i)<S etO"^Ci)pa) Vj) ftfiat TOCTOV yu-eya, axrr ovS' ets TO Trav Tt aKOfj/rj Sfv /J.' evpi(rKis ; TI aKo/Jsr] aTro/oei? ; ets TO (rTpw/Jia <rov va /A fvpys ^wpts KOTTOV el/j.Tropei<s. IIws ets fKCTTacriv ToaravTYjV, avayvuKrra, o~e /ctvw ; cts TJ)V yAaxro"av o~ov eTravw atwviws Tpiyvpvw. I. P. t PayKa/3fj<s ('Ex T^S 'ATTO^KT/S TOJV w^>eAi/xa>v yvoxrewv, TO//,. A' o~. 128). V 1 I am in Rome and at the same time in Cos. I reside in the Morea while I inhabit Muscovy. I am often on your roof but never in your dwelling. Fastened to their neck shopkeepers hold me. I am without life and without breath but I am necessary to the soul of all ; and love itself in a moment disappears if my substance be not in it. 1 A very slight freedom of translation has adapted this fiddle to the English language. MODERN GREEK RIDDLES 257 I live away from thickets but with their occupants I dwell. I ain never on the earth but with mortals still I -live. I present myself freely where the poor are and the old, but if a rich man or a lad be there I quickly go away. You do not find me in the universe, however much you think : but if there be a glow of light, you straightway find me in its midst. I enter the mosquito's body and have much room to spare, while I am so big that in all space I have no room at all. Why have you not yet found me ? Why are you still at fault ? Without trouble you can find me on your cot ; Why, reader, do I move you to such a trance of wonder ? I am always going here and there for ever on your tongue. J. R. RANGABES (From the Magazine of Useful Knowledge, vol. i. p. 128). to ei/i,' tKetvo TO irovXl OTTOV yevva O.TT' rr) p.vrrj ' ei fj.avpr) rrj <f>(D\.r)a KI dpa^viaa-fj-fvo CTTTITI. Tpcis p.e Kparovv OTO.V yevvio, p.' dXrjdfia Trpu>ra TTIVW* Ei's dcnrpovs KafATrovs TO. yevvw K'I OTTtcrw p,ov T' a<iVw' Kat oAa K?va TO. TrovXia dvQpwTriva AaAoueri Iloiot TO, ypoLKOvv OTO.V XaXovv KO.I TTOlol &V TO. ypOlKOV(Tl. ('E/c -njs 'EpSofj-dSos, 1884.) Z' K'l OvSeTTOTf, Ov8fTTOT KOlfJ.MfJ.at ' Ai'^ws avrta aKovta KaOf KTVTTO, 'E/SSofj-dSos, 1884. VI I am that bird that gives birth from its beak ; which has a black nest and a house all full of cobwebs. Three hold me when I give birth, but truly first I take a drink ; on white pL-vins I give them birth and behind me then I leave them : and all those birds speak the words of men : some understand them when they speak and some do not comprehend them. (From The Week, 1884.) VII I speak to you without having a mouth ; I walk without as much as moving ; I exist, I live, without having a body, and never, never do I sleep : without ears I hear every sound, call me and I will tell it you. (From The Wetk, 'l 884.) s 258 MODERN GREEK RIDDLES H' IIeTivos 'WXCITOS, Ka Kpvei ov atvty/ia.) Me IIu>s eras r/peo-av TO. NeoeA- XIJVLKO. alvijiJLO.ro. fvoT/ja-are ri VTTOKpVITTOVCriV ', Moi ijpetrav virepfiaXXovTMS KOI VOUlfci) OT4 ClfVp(l) TTTJV Awiv auTwv, aAA 3 eTretSr) ws ei's Bpev- OI Kara ra va o-as rv eis TO reAos TOV raeiSi IIov ^a VTTayw/xev va Xd/3(a- Aev l^oynev Kaipov va. VTTOL- ybi/Jiev eis Kavei> /x-epos, Stort aTr' fvOfLas TrpfTTfL va /xeTa/3a)yuev ets TO aT//,07rAotov, OTTOV 8ev dfJL<f>i/3d\\(a Ba vw/,ev TO vfia eroiuov CTU T'ijs Et OUTWS e^et as 6(TOV Ta^lCTTft CIS TO StOTt e^w VTrep/3o\iKr)v TTflvav. VIII A cock with claws, with clawed feet, walks about and judges with justice. (Popular riddle.) How do you like the modern Greek riddles ? Did you find out what they hide ? They pleased me excessively, and I think I know the solution of them, but since, as you see, we have arrived at Brindisi, allow me, according to the agreement, to tell it you at the end of our journey. Where shall we go to get a little breakfast ? We have not time to go any- where, for we must go straight off to the steamer, where I have no doubt we shall find breakfast ready on the table. If that be so, let us hasten as fast as possible to the steamer, for I am excessively hungry. S IA' DIALOGUE XIV To 7rpoyev/za ereAetwcre' rl , dva(3aivo/j.ev eis TO oXlyov Ka.6a.pov depa ; Ev^a/DtcrTws, Stdri rj drp.o- cr<f>alpa eSw KOTO) 8ev efvat TroA/i; euapeoros Trepi/ieivaTe op.a>s /tt'av (TTty/x^v va UTrayto vd A.a/3w e/c TOU Komovicncov /iov Tas SioTrrpas. Ila/aaKaAa), av Sef (ras 6i'6y KOTTOV, <j>fpere /cat ras iSi/cas /iov ^a Tas evp-qre eirl TTJS K\lVT)<i fWV. IIoAu KaXa . . . TO>pa as ets TO 2, Tt Aa/zir/Dos Katpos / lf AWpia fV TO. aVO)^V, d.KVfJ.aVTOV 8f ai aAi'tov O.TTU.V TO TreXaos, O/AOtOV U)S Kai TW OVTI e*i/ai Xa.fj,irpOTa- TOS Kaipos, /cat ev^ofj-ai va faKo\ovdy va tfvai TOIOVTOS ITTI TroAi', 8tOTi av /cai 8<v /x i 6d\acr<Ta Kai ev Kaipov yaXr/vtov. v/xas, 8toTt oTav 6 /caipos e?vat KaA.os 8ifp^Tai TIS Tas wpas TOV Breakfast is finished : what do yon say, shall we go up on deck and take a little breath of fresh air ? With pleasure, for the atmo- sphere down here is not very pleasant : but stay a moment till I go and get the glasses from my cabin. If it gives you no trouble, please bring mine too : you will find them on my berth. All right . . . now let us go up on deck. Oh, what splendid weather ! " Bright up above, without a wave too and calm all the sea, like a mirror, so to say." And indeed it is most splendid weather, and I hope it will continue to be such for a long time, for though the sea does not incommode me even in the greatest storm, nevertheless I prefer calm weather. I quite agree with you, for when the weather is fine, one passes one's time pleasantly on board ship : one can walk about 260 ON BOARD SHIP Swarai va. Trepnrarfj eirl TOV KaTacrT/3w//.aTos, SrVarai va 0-vvo/j.iXy fj.era e^i'Awv, Swarcu, av rjvai <iAavayvwcm?s, va fK\ey p-iav ^jo~v\ov ywviav Kai Kt va fvrpv(f>q. dvayivw<7Kwv /cat dvaTTvewv T^V Spocrepav avpav Trjs 0aAacrcr7S. Ti AeyeTe, Scv vofiifere on da i^vat KaAov va KAew/xev Kai ^15 y^uav ^cru^ov ywviav, Kai va eaKoAov#>o-WjMev TO.S eivai vayvwo-etsy dAAa TTOV va ; eSw /3Ae7T<o Tracra rrjv a/cpav evat , aAA' e/cei ol 8vo AaAoi Ol OTTOtOt //, TO.S <)(OVaS TCUV /ias KaTfKW^avav Kara TT)V wpav TOV Tr/Doyev/Aaros. 'AAAa KVT- Taare e8a> TT/DOS TO, eras TOUS T(7(ra/3as 'IraAovs, v<tyuei rt? on Aouv <ra.pa.VTa avdpMTroi' av i^TO rts va xpivrf IK TWV <^a>vcov Kai TWV ~^eLpovofj.i(j}v rtav Oa VOfJLi^V OTl />taAAwVOV(Tl Kttt ort ra^tws ^a e'A^W(rtv ei's \eipas, ev^) ovSev TOIOUTOV crvfji,/3ai.vL ' crwStaAeyovrai 8c <f>i\.iKU>TaTa e^ovTfs elprjViKuiTa- TOV $e/ia 6/AtAias. Ot KO.TOIKOI TWV fj.ea-r)fJLf3piV(av K\I/J,OLTU>V fivai farjpoTaToi ets Tas cnj{^T^o-ts TWV, /cat eireiSr) avrwv irpoa-iraOfi va n^ T^V iSeav TOV Tr/awTos, TToAAaKis crvjj.f3a.ivfi va. 6/ziAw- o~iv 6'Aoi o-vyxpovws Kat ytveTat on the deck : one can converse with one's friends : one can, if fond of reading, choose a quiet corner and there enjoy oneself with a book while breathing the fresh air of the sea. What do you say, do you not think it would be a good thing for us too to choose a quiet corner and pursue our favourite reading 1 Certainly : but where shall we sit ? Here I see every place is occupied : at that end there are two seats, but the two loquacious Germans are seated near there, who deafened us with their voices at breakfast-time. But look at those four Italians here to your left, one would think that forty men were talk- ing : if one were to judge by their voices and their gestures, one would suppose that they were quarrelling and that they would very soon come to blows, while nothing of the sort hap- pens : they are talking together in the most friendly manner and have an exceedingly peaceful subject of conversation. The people of southern climes are extremely animated in their discussions, and, since each of them tries to be the first to express his ideas, it often hap- pens that they all talk at the same time and there arises a FROM BRINDISI TO CORFU 261 /ecu (3or) u>s vd SIOJ KoAotdv 7Ti TeAovs TroAAds <u)vao-/a'as *ai Travro- eiSeis /u,o/D(ao-/iovs VIK TroAAd- ICtS KtVOS OOTIS SvVttTai VOt (f><ai>dy Swariarepa TWV aA- Awv. 'E8t3 VOfJ-l^di TOV O-T<aVOV T-/JS v/Kvys #d Aa/3>7 6 dpeip.dvi.os OVTOS KaAa/fy>ds, oorts /if T?)V avrov <f><avr]v KO- S-q va Kap.y TOVS aAAous va XT aKOv Eii/at Tp OVTI " (3orjv aya^os," aS TirAo^opei 6 "0/x^/aos TOVS i^pcuas TOV, Kai T(J> dp/io^ei TO dpwrTiov . ^ . 'AAAa TI /3a.ivei ; 7r/3os T^V irpfapav. KttTl 7T/37Tt VOL <S<rT as VTrayw/iev Kai T^/teis va Tl T/0^l. "OAry ij (TTroi^^ /cat 6 <i$u7yu>s TJJV Trpiapav ^TO 8ia TO. a. Taura TrAoia Ta oTroia Siao-xt^oixri TO. vSaTa TOU 'AS/310V. 'Y7ro^Ta> vot efvai Ta avra a^ep et<5o^u.V cr^ynepov T^ Trptai eis Ta avoiKTa e^w TOV KoATrov TOV Tapavros. IIoAv TTlBaVOV ' /3\fTT(a O/LiWS 6ev av^KOvo-iv eis TO 'iTaAixov vavTiKov, ws fvofj.urap.v TO TTpfat, aAA' eis To Avo-TpiaKov ' {/xuvorrui 6e oAa wpaia KOI io~)(vpa. TrAoia. AAAoTe 6 oroAos T^S Avo-rptas (irpo^fvfi. (fwftov Kai T/3O/XOV eis TOVS 'JTaAovs, /nera T^V <(>of3fpav confusion and clamour just as if they were chasing a jackdaw : at last, with much bawling and every kind of gesticulation, it is often the one who can shout the loudest that gains the victory. Here, I think, the crown of victory will be gained by that desperately warlike Cala- brian who, with his stentorian voice, has already succeeded in preventing the rest from being heard. He is indeed " great with the war-shout," as Homer entitles his heroes, and the meed of valour is his due. . . . But what is happening ? I see every one running to the bow. Something must be happen- ing, so let us too go and see what is going on. All the hurrying and pushing to get to the bow was on account of these men-of-war which are calmly cleaving the waters of the Adriatic. I suppose they are the same that we saw this morning in the open sea outside the Gulf of Taranto. Very probably : but I see they do not belong to the Italian navy, as we thought this morn- ing, but to the Austrian. They all seem handsome and powerful vessels. Formerly the Au>trian fleet produced fear and trem- bling in the Italians, but after the terrible reverse the latter 262 THE ITALIAN NAVY <rav eo> TTJ<S Ai<rcrr)<$ Kara TO 1866 <rweTicr#evTes e/< TOV s f7Tf860r]o~av 8pa- eis TJJV fj.6vov eivat wroVaAoi Kara OdXacro-av fj.e rovs Aixrrpta/covs, aAAa /cat virtpTepoi (LVTWV. Ei^v/3eT Troia eivat u>? 2y- ytcrra 77 vauTt/cr) 8vvafj.i? TTJS 'IraAias vw; crvvioTarat e/c 18 1 9 9 6 Top7ri\\o<>6p(av Ka.Ta8pofj.i- KWV, 8 KO.VOVI,O<f>6p(DV KO.I 128 /cat aAAwv KTCUV au-njs, 17 3 IraAta /cat ly NavTra/cTos, etvat wrwg ra yu-eywrra 6o>pr)KTa. e ocrwv ^XP 1 Tov8e 6vavn"r)yri@r)o~av. 'AAAa 8ia rt va Sawraxriv 01 'IraAot 19 ev e/c TU>V TO fj.iKpa<s yevo- /cara TOV IS' atwva, /ca^' ^v at X/3i- o-Tiavi/cai 8vi>dfj,ei<s ripavTO Xap,- aV VlKt)V KO.TO. TCOV ToV/3KCDV. TT/DO TO>V KCITI Tt TTfpl T^S a A A' at TWV /caT airnv cru/i/3avTU)i' Sti/ /xevovo-t TrAeov ev Ty fJ-v-^fj-y fj,ov UUTTC iroXv Ba. fie I'Tro^/oewo-^TC av /xot TtVa 7T/Dt sustained off Lissa in the year 1866, learning wisdom from what they had suffered, they set themselves energetically to the construction of a strong fleet, and now they are not only a match for the Austrians on the sea, hut are even superior to them. Do you know as nearly as possible what the naval power of the Italians now is 1 I think it consists of 18 iron- clads, 19 protected cruisers, 9 despatch - boats, 6 torpedo - cruisers, 8 gunboats, and 128 torpedo-boats and other craft. Two of her ironclads, the Italia and the Lepanto, are perhaps the largest ironclads of all that have been built np to the present day. But why should the Italians give to one of their largest iron- clads the name of a small Greek town ? In memory, I believe, of the famous naval action which took place off Lepanto in the 16th century, in which the Christian powers gained a brilliant victory over the Turks. I recollect reading many years ago something about this naval engagement, but the details of what happened at it no longer dwell in my memory, so you will greatly oblige me if you will tell me something about it. XIV BATTLE OF LEPANTO 263 av Ka fj,iKpa Kat cTTj/jiavTOS vvv, fv Ty io-Topiq. o//,w? etvai Tre/u- <f>r)/j.os. Kara TOV IleAoTrov- vj/criaKOj/ 7rdAe//,ov T^TO eis e/c T<i)1/ KVpUaTOLTUV VaVTLKWV (TTO.6- fMav TWV ' A.6r)vaiti)v. Kara TOVS fJiecrovs atwvas f86dr) VTTO T(1)V Bl^ayTlVWV etS TOUS 'Ev- TOUS, oirii/es (tx^/ 3WO " al/ a-vrvjv TOCTOV xaAws oicrre /cara TO eros 1477 rjSvvrjflr) v' dvTKrrrj KO.T' ?rt recrcrapas crav 7rt reAovs va aTreA^axriv a- rore p.vov ore Kara TO 1499 Trpocre/BaXev avrrjv Bayia^T 6 B' JTTI K<f>a- \rj<S 150,000 avS/DWJ'. 'Ev ITCI 1571 at KaTa T^V Meo-dyeiov trat TV /caTao"^Tov TCJV 'O^Wju.ai'iKwv oTrAwv aTre- TeAecrav crvv&(rp,ov Kara. TOV aTTOTeAouo-at TOV TOVTOV 8wa/xts ^crav ij ' ^ 'EveTt/c^ 8rjfj.OKpa.TM Kat o IlaVas Iltos 6 E'. '0 (TToAos treBrj VTTO T^V apxyyiav TOV A6v 'Iwavvou T^S AwT/Dta?, utou KapdAou TOV E'. TT; 'QKT(i)f3plOV TOV o~vvr]VTri6r)o~av ot 8vo dvTiT o~rdAot TWV Xpurriai'toi' Kat TWV TOV ^ ws o Aapou Aryei Trapa Tas 'Extva8as v>yo-ovs. '0 Tov/> KIKOS O-ToAoS O-VVUTTO.TO fK 2$O With pleasure. Lepanto, though a small and insignificant place now, is nevertheless cele- brated in history. In the Peloponnesian war it was one of the most important naval stations of the Athenians. In the Middle A-ges it was given hy the Byzantines to the Venetians, who fortified it so well that in the year 1477 it was able to resist a powerful force of the Turks who, after besieging it for four months, were at last com- pelled to retire unsuccessful. It was only taken when, in the year 1499, Bajazet II. attacked it at the head of 150,000 men. In the year 1571 the Christian powers on the Mediterranean, seeing the irresistible advance of the Ottoman arms, formed a league against the infidels and sent a powerful fleet to oppose them. The powers which con- stituted this alliance were Spain, the Venetian republic, and Pope Pius V. The fleet was placed under the command of Don John of Austria, son of Charles V. On the sixth of October of the same year the two opposing fleets of the Christians and Turks met near Lepanto or, as Daru says, off the Echinades islands. The Turkish fleet consisted of 230 galleys and that 264 BATTLE OF LEPANTO THE AUSTRIAN NAVY xiv , 6 5e TWV Xpicrriavcov rapl$jU,OS. 'H Kpa.Tf.pa. 7Tl TfAoVS i( v\f/u>6rj rj tn]fj.aia TOV frravpov. 'Ev ry alfj-aTtjpy, ravry vav- iy- oi p.ev Xptao-Ttavot aVw- /CTa/citr^iAiovs av8/Das Kat 15 T/37/oets, oi 8e Tovp/coi SLOTL ov p.ovov aTrwAecr^crav eKVpievdrjtrav Tracrai cr^eSov ai avrtov, aAAa KCU v, TrActcr-rot Se y^- v. 'Evros TCJV wv evpWrjfrav vAo6 KWTT- ?;Aarai SeSe/Aevot 81' dAwewv ras KWTras' iravres 2as fv^apuTTdi TroAv Sta Tas TT\.r]po<f>opias as //.oi eSw- fpi<j>i/jp,ov TO,V- aAA" IK rwi' as eTraveA^w/xev is ra Trapovra. IIpo oA^yov eiTrere TTOIU efvat ^ vvv 7j Suva/its T^S 'IraAi'as, p.ol KdfiLVfTf rrjv \a.piv va fj.oi Saxr^Te rw/aa TrXrjpo<f>opias ri- vets Kai Trepi TOU AvaTptaKov VO.VTIKOV ; TLpoOvfJUDS. Hpo T(TCra/3WV erwv (1887) TO vauTi/cov rJJs O'WtCTTaTO /C IO 7 Kara8pOfJ.lK<j)V, 6 TOpTTlX\O(f>6pli)V TrAoiWV, 34 7TtAAo/3dA(UV, Kttt 1 6 a of the Christians was of a nearly equal number. The battle was an obstinate and very bloody one : at last the Turkish admiral Ali was killed, and on the captured flagship was raised the standard of the Cross. In this sanguinary naval engage- ment the Christians lost eight thousand men and fifteen galleys, and the Turks were utterly annihilated ; for not only were nearly all their galleys destroyed or captured, but twenty-five thou- sand men were killed and a very large number taken prison- ers. In the captured galleys were found 15,000 Christian slaves employed as rowers and fastened alongside the oars with chains, all of whom were at once liberated. Thank you very much for the information you have given me about this famous sea-fight : but from the past let us return to the present. A little while ago you told me what the present naval power of Italy is : will you now do me the favour to give me some information also about the Austrian navy ? By all means. Four years ago (1887) the Austrian navy consisted of 10 ironclads, 7 cruisers, 6 torpedo - ships, 34 torpedo-boats, and 16 vessels for coast defence : but since XIV LINES ON THE SEA BY A. SOUTSOS 265 dAA' 6KTOT6 MTWS fjV^freV 6 upifyios airra>v. EVT^X^S o~r)fJiepov ovSels (f>6/3o<s virdpxet crvyKpoixrews p.eTau Avo-Tpias *ai 'LraAias' eav O/AWS (rvve(3aive TOIOVTOV rt dju</H/3dAAa> av 17 odf^vrj TTJS VIKT/S #a e6Y8cTO cis TOI>S BpiafJ.- ftevaravTas Trapd T)V Atoxrav. "Io"U)s X eT Si/caiov dAAa TO, Totaura " $(3v ev yovvao-i Keirat." Twpa as vTra.ywfJ.ev TidXiv els Tyv Trpvfj.vav TOV /rAotov Kal wra>s evptap-ev Ttva yamav va K KaAa Aeyere' as va virdy(afj.ev irplv va /caraAa/Jaxri Travra ra oi aAAoi. o^a TO) 0ew, evpo/j-ev eirl TAovs Svo Keva Ka.6i(rp.a.ra. ets Trapd[j.epov Kal -^crv^ov //epos. TrX.tja'iov fwv /cat as rrjv dvayvaxrtv ' vo//.ia> on evpuTKOfj-eOa. eis TOV IZ' atwva. MaAto-ra, dAAa TT/CHV d/s^icr- w/xev T^V dvayvaxTtv lirLTpeif/aTe fj.ot va eras aTrayyetAco oAtyas O-T/3O</)aS K TOV 7T/DWTOV fa [JUITOS TOV " IIcplTT AaVO)/AVOV " TOU A. ai oTToTat ravTtjv rrjv ^A^ov cis TT/V /liOV. IIoAv ^d //.e Me o-uyxaj/jeiTe /xiav o-Tiy/x,r/v va ev6vp.f]6w rrjv apxtf v aKoiVaTe Tiapa. "'O TOU 7TOVTOV Sia^SttT^S /3Ae7Tt <?K#a/jt/3os TO Aeiov, then perhaps their number has increased. Fortunatel y in these days there is no fear of a conflict between Austria and Italy : if however anything of the kind occurred, I doubt whether the laurel of victory would be given to those who triumphed off Lissa. Perhaps you are right : but such things "are at the dis- posal of the gods." Now let us go back to the stern of the ship and perhaps we may find an empty corner to sit down in. You are quite right : let us make haste and go before the others anticipate ua and get possession of all the seats. Thank God, we have found at last two empty seats in a retired and quiet part. Sit near me and let us begin our reading : I think we are at the 17th century. Yes, but before we begin the reading let me recite to you a few verses of the first canto of The Wanderer, by A, Soutsos, which have this moment come to my recollection. You will greatly oblige me. Excuse me for a monient till I recollect the beginning . . . now listen : "The traveller on the sea beholds amazed the level plain 266 LINES ON THE SEA BY A. SOUTSOS XIV To Ka * TeAos (i/ceaveiov ire&iov' TO KtvTpov fj.v<av KVK\OV OO~TI? iravTore ava.vei, Trjv favyovcrdv TOV Tou i/oos e/cet Sev ^' Oi58' opi^ovTa efjiTrpos Tr^s aTrav- 61 Tas e/crao-eis wo ovpiov depa. KvAte ra Kvpard orov OdXacra-a I VTrayow, rpovv ets TOV TdrXov (rov 6'A.oi. fiapewv Kal yueyaAwv, Kat 6 ets K'I 6 aAAos TroAos (rvvaicrOdvovTai TOV craAov. 0aAao"O"a / 6 dj.eT6<s a~ov /cat Kai aTt 7^ fj.rjTr)p TO TratStov, TT/JO? Ta T^v y^v oA^v i] ^pacrvrrys TOU dvOpunrov /^CTaAAaTTCi, 'AAA' evpicrKd opid T>JS TaVaA- AoiWTCl O"OU KaTY. Nea I ^v TraXippouav T?}S TV^T^S /cat TC> acrraTov T^S Trvev/xa IIa/3MrTa TO W dvefjuav ircpi- crov pev[j.a, of the ocean that has no beginning and no end : staying in the centre of a circle which ever is expanding, never does he reach the border that flies at his approach : there the rapid course of thought has nothing to confine it, no horizon in front of her imagination ever meets : his soul in perfect freedom travels over space with a breeze that speeds its course. Roll thy waves, sea ! . . . myriads of fleets come and go, all tread upon thy neck. Thou movest, and of thy huge and ponderous limbs both the one pole and the other feel the shock. sea ! Thy measureless and ever-youthful arm embraces all the earth like the mother her child, and untamable and tierce thou tightest with tempests and warrest with the elements. All the earth man's audacity transforms, but it meets as its limits thy unchangeable dominions. When the first hour of creation sounded, youthful thou didst flow, and youthful thou wilt flow for ever. The tide of fortune and its unstable breath thy stream represents, whirled about by the winds, MODERN GREEK POETS 267 Kai tis (re 17 TOV avTava/cAaYai ws eis KCtTOTTT/DOV ' ov /xovov cu iStai TOV TroLfjrov eivat, vi//rj- Xai, dAAa Kai 17 yAwo-o-a avrov Kadapa Kal evpvd[j.os, oia ap- i eis TOiavrrjv ^ere SIKOIOV. Me oAovs Kpajy/Aovs do~7//.dvTtov TIVWV Kai e<f>rifj.(p(av crrt^ovpyaiv of- Ttves /caraKAu^bi'O't KUV T^V fXfvOfpav 'EAAaSa, /xe TO. dvov- (ria ain^wv crTi^ovyoy^/zaTa, o SOUTCTOS Kat 6 avrou Ilavayidmys evai ot Ar^eis Trot^rai TOU 'EAA^viKov fOvoits Kara TOV TTapovra. aiwva' aAAa Acycov TavTa S^ evvow va vTro/3i/3da-a> TTJV diav TWV aAAwv //.a? /xc- yaAwv e^viKWV TTOIT^TWV. 'O " "Y/zvo? et's T^V (X.v6epiav " ov Kara TO.S dp^as T^S 7ravao"Tao'aJS 6 K.6fj.rj<s Atovixrios 2oAa>/io?, Sta TO v\j/os Trj<s avriA^^ews Kat TO /XCTOI/DO-IOV /cat ^(aijpov TWV aurou CIKOVCOV civai es e OV KTTJfJ.a. EiVat va. o~as di'a<>a> cvTav^a irdi/Ta Ta oi//xaTa TWV pwrTWV TWI/ TTys dvayevv7^io->js 'EAAd- 8os* cATTt^u) o/xa>s OTI ^a SvvrjBw va irpd^ta TOUTO, ev /uepet TOV- AaXMTTOv, 7r/3oo"e^(us, aTTayyeA- Afc)V ets v/zas Kai Ttva JK TOV KAtKTOTC/3<>l' ai/TWV TTOt^/iaTtUV. "HSv^ as o-W^MT(o)ticv Tas dva- yvaxrets ij/iwv CK T^S on.'AAoy^s and in thee the wide expanse of space reflects itself as in a sapphire mirror." An excellent poem : not only are the poet's ideas elevated, but his language is pure and musical, such as suits poetry of this kind. You are right. Amidst all the croakings of certain insig- nificant and ephemeral poetasters who now inundate independent Greece with their insipid versifi- cations, Alexander Soutsos and his brother Panagiotes are the real poets of the Greek nation in the present century : but, in saying this, I do not mean to depreci- ate our other great national poets. The Ode to Liberty, which Count Dionysius Solomos com- posed at the beginning of the Greek revolution, from the sub- limity of its conceptions and the lofty and vivid character of its poetical images, is and will always be a valuable national possession. It is superfluous for me to mention to you on this occasion all the names of the best poets of regenerated Greece : but I hope that I shall be able to do so, partly at least, by and by, reciting also to you some of their more select poems. Now let us continue our readings from my collection. I have 263 THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO XIV [AOV. "EvTciv^a e^ O-fMTO. TWO. fK 8vO TTOIT^CITWV TOV IZ' GUWVOS' ewat 8e Te/oa yeypayu/Aeva ets TTJV TOTE KprjTLKrjv SidXeKTOv, ryns Sev 8ia(f>epft, TroAv T^S vvV o/JLiXov- ev KprjTy. To TT/SCOTOV e etvat CTTIKOV KCU ovo/nd- f V7TO Se aAAo 8pafj.aTLKov KOL TO ovo/xa " 'EpaxfriXr) " efvai pyov TOV Tfwpyiov TOV K 'Pe^V/XVOV T^S 'H V7r6Bf(J-L<S TOV TOV " e?vat aAAoKOTOs, SIOTI 6 evw Aeye6 OTI TO ITTOS dva<f>eperai eis Tas ap- TTOII K'l OTTOV 8e TTlfTTl TOUS dfai TO. yOr) Kal TO. fOi/J.a TWV o-vyxpovtov TOV, WO-TC T6S TOV "'Epam>- OTt 8t6/3^Tat Trepl ITTTTOTWI/ TOV ei'vai wpaios Ka6 veos, vios TOV TOV /3ao-iAews TWV ' 'HpaxAeovs o OTTOIOS Ao6- 6vofjiao/j.evr)v "M' 6'AatSTais XP ijrove EvyeviK?) TroAAa here some extracts from two poems of the 17th century: they are both written in the Cretan dialect of the time, which does not differ much from that now spoken in Crete. The first of them is an epic called Ero- tocritos, and was written by Vincenzo Cornaro : the other is a play which is entitled Erophile, and is the work of George Khortatzi of Rethynmos in Crete. The subject of the Erotocritos is a strange one, for the poet, while he says that his epic refers to ancient Athens, " in the days gone by when Greeks held sway, and when their faith possessed no firmly founded root," describes the manners and customs of his contemporaries, so that any one reading the Erotocritos fancies that he is per- using a romance about knights of the Middle Ages. The hero of the poem is a handsome and brave youth, son of the prime minister of Heracles, king of Athens, who certainly never existed. Now this Heracles had a very beautiful daughter named Aretusa, who " with every grace and virtue was embellished, noble and of decorous mien, endowed with many charms." THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 269 /Ajuavws ' dAAa <f>of3ovp.- vos vd 6K(f>pajcry <f>avfpta<i TO. e/xt>TiKa avrov atV^iy/xara /iT- ftawev eis TO O-KOTOS TTJS VVKTOS UTTO Ta Trapddvpa rwv dvaK- rop<av, Kai e/cei "'EAcyt K'I avedifiave. Trjs epurrias Tii 7ra$T7, Kai TTWS 's dydinfj K fifsvyr) K' ffJM.pa.Oi]" '0 f3aa-i\V i s Kal r) /?a erepirovTO d.KovovT(<; TO. payovSia TOV epwro- M' O.TT oAovs K'L oAats <rav s TV Kai ret rpayovSia crv^va TYJV (Kparovcra. 6 /3acriAeis f va fui6r) TIS ^TO 6 Seita avSpas TOVS Siera^e va crvAAa/?axri 81 evefyjas TOV ayvaxrTov r/aa- yoi5wrr^v, aAA' 6 'Epwro/c/airos xai 6 (TWTpofaviov avrbv cis Ta? vv/cre/aivas K8po/j.a<s Trwrrbs avrou ^>tAos IIoAvSwpos Svo yu,v e^ aurwv ^>ovucrav, TOWS Se aAAovs ets <f>vyrjv erpc^av. 'O 'Epwrd/cpiTos aTT^A^cy ets /cat Kara TIV (TLO.V TOV 17 'ApeTowr cis eiricrK(\l/iv T^S ft^Tpos TOV KaTa, TI'^IJV avcKaAv^ev OTt 6 TpayovSwv Ta fpwriKO. /ceiva q.a-jJ.aTa I]TO 6 vib? TOU TrptoOvTT- ov/ayov. *EKTOT 6 Ipws cyeivev Erotocritos fell madly in love with her, but being afraid to ex- press openly his amorous senti- ments, he went in the darkness of night under the windows of the palace, and there " he told and he recounted the sufferings of love, and how in love he was entangled and was frozen and was withered." The king and queen were delighted when they heard the sweet songs of the enamoured one, " but sweeter than to all men and women were they to Aretusa, and the songs in wakefulness often kept her." The king, out of curiosity, wishing to learn who the singer was, sent ten men whom he ordered to lie in ambush and cap- ture the unknown songster, but Erotocritos and his faithful friend Polydoros, who accompanied him in his nocturnal excursions, killed two of them and put the rest to flight. Erotocritos went away on a journey, and during his absence Aretusa, going on a visit to his mother, discovered by chance that the singer of those love-songs was the prime minister's son. From that time the love became mutual, so that when Erotocritos returned from his journey he became aware 270 THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO dfJLOL/3aios, wcTTe ore eT fK TTJS Trepiryyijcrews TOV 6 TOKpiTos ev6r)<rcv 6Yi dvTf]pa.TO VTTO Trjs KOprjs. 'AAAa TO Troir)- fJLOL eiVO.1 /AOLKpOV Kai j) dvdXv(Tl$ avrov cbraiTei TroAA^v &pav 7T/DOS TOV O-K07TOV //.as OfJLUIS O.O- KOVO~L 8vo r) rpia aT T6 IS lVai fK TOV B' TOV TrotruaTos v w 7repiypa< ia 8vo r-eJLOvwv TOV KCU 'IpLTToXffJiOV, T^ tyetve KaToi TOVS ITTTTIKOVS ayco- vas TOVS TeAea-^tVTas ev' Ty Trpoa-K\Tijo-ei TOV ' /ca^' ofis r)"y<ovio-drjo-av ol (jtlJIAOTaTOl TWV TOT6 r)yf/J.OV<l>V. '0 TroiyjT^s TOV aywva TOVTOV " ' Ap/j-aTwrav TTJV K<^>aA^v, TO 2i(f>tyyovo~L TO, KovTapia. TWS, /cat Ta 'cf>apta Kiv^o~av. 'Do'av TO p.avpo ve^aAo, TT' ave- ios TO xat /z o~Tpa- TTCUS TOV Koo-fj-o 3>vcra TO dir TT)V a Trdyet. TO s TTJV Kavei TO dvaKaTWo-6 va va S TO AtOVTa/3t, TT)V fj.a(r^d\r)v TOV O KOVTtt/Dl. 6 8pa.KO<5 K ej Aoyia^et TrpwTYj KovTapia va that the damsel was enamoured of him. But the poem is a long one, and its analysis requires a great deal of time ; two or three short extracts however are enough for our purpose. The following is from Part II. of the poem, in which is described a single com- bat of two princes, the Cretan Charidemos and the Sclavonian Tripolemos, which took place at the tournament held in Athens on the invitation of Heracles, and at which the most celebrated princes of those days contended. The poet calls this contest a lance-combat. " They armed their heads, they began the charge, they put their spears in rest and set their steeds in motion. As the sombre cloud which the wind drives mad and with thundering and with lightning it terrifies the world, it blows it from the east and it drives it to the west, and the tossing up and down makes it rain and snow : so thundered and lightened the Cretan lion when under his arm he clutched his spear. The dragon of Sclavonia bellowed and roared, he tries at the first spear-thrust to hurl him down. XIV THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 271 ZuraTravTcuVouv TO, dtpuL, KCU TO. KOVTapia. Tr^yav Ei's TOV eU/ra uxrav <f>Tfpd, K'I (Wav TTOuAaKia (f>vyav. '2ro Koi'reA' 6 T/367roAe/xo? TT)V KOVTapiav TOV 8i8fi, K' 'ij/Sya.Xe cnri6a.i<; eKorbv TO TaAoyov eyovaTore, /za ^a Kai TO r)p,ibv firij 6X6p6o Vav TO 'Xd<f>i. "AAAo KaKO Sv i^/ca/iV 17 KOV- Tapia. YI fj.eyd\rj, i /AC o-i8fpa SnrXd I [j.avpos TO (3apv TaAoyo prixy t avacrKeAa /x,' oAov TOV Kaf3aXXdprj. K't oKrai/ a7ro 'ifyXb /3ovvl x ov - Tpib ~xa.pa.KL Tr Kai 8uxn M TOV eis TOU ' A.vaKa.Two~y TO, vepa, /cai Kafj.y d<f>povs Ki'/xaTwv, 6dXao~o-a<i TOV TTCITOV, "ETOtas Aoy^s f(3povT~r)o-f 's T?)V wecr/jiaTiav fKeivr) K' CTI fJLfydXrj Tapa^rj TTJV to/act Aev Tra/ov^A^e TroAvs TOVS ITTTTIKOUS aywvas 6 /?ao-iAevs TOU BU^UVTI TOU paK-eou? T?/V ws o"i'r>yov Sta TOV uiov TOU' dAA' 7^ KO/37^ IJpVflTO OTI 8ev ?^eAe v' The mighty warriors meet and their spears went like feathers in the air, and like birds they flew. Tripolemos delivered his spear- thrust on the forehead, and the steel casque threw out a hundred sparks. The horse knelt down but did not roll upon the ground and in a moment leapt upright like a deer : no other harm did the great spear-thrust do, for with double steel he protects his head ; and he gives, in his turn, the brave fellow, a thrust with his heavy spear, throws the horse upon his back, with his rider and all ; and as from a lofty cliff a mass of rock falls down and plunges with a sound of thunder in the sea upon the shore, flings up and down the water and makes foam like of the waves, and great turmoil arises at the bottom of the sea, in such a way he thundered in that fall and such great turmoil at that time arose." No long time had passed after the tournament when the king of Byzantium sent ambassadors and asked Heracles for Aretusa as a wife for his son ; but the damsel refused, urging as a pre- text that she did not wish to go far away from her dearest 272 THE EROTOCE1TOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO rr)S' TOVTO Se o-(f>68pa irapiopyure TOV 'HpaKAea TOU oiroiov 17 KapSia TOV "*2av TO depfj-o '? TO. KapjSovva, TTOV 6 X^X^- S TO ^O Kai 'iraipvci TO air' TO, K'I aTravo) TO Kai TraAi i^ \avpa TO 3 ava.Ka Kai Sei/ ev/3t'o-Ki dvaT 7TOT6 OO"' 0> o 'HpaxArys 7T/i- OTrtVo) TOUS 7r/Dr/?is, CTI- fj.u>pr)(TV avrrjv 7TVi\pa rpofav 'f>po<rvvr)S " '2 T^VTrAeia ^eiporeprj (frvXaKrj, *S TT)V TrAeta fiovpKa Kal Kai va fJXeirovv M' oy/cia ifw/il K t oyKta oo-o va /x,^ Vo^avy." KO.TfKVplfVO'fV aVTOV &V 6 Ol8e 7TOT6 KOl/ittTO, '2 TOV Aoyioyzbv C parents. This greatly enraged Heracles, and his soul was dis- turbed and his heart boiled " like hot water upon coals when its boiling swells it, and takes it from the depths and raises it above, and back again the fire's heat brings it down below, and it does not find repose ever as long as it boils." But since she persisted in her refusal, Heracles, after sending back the ambassadors, punished her without mercy : he cut off her golden hair and, putting shabby clothes on her, shut her up in prison with her faithful nurse Phrosyne, " into the worst prison, into the darkest, where mire was, and mud, he made her enter, and trusty guards he places to watch from the outside, with an ounce of bread and an ounce of water, as much as not to die." Erotocritos was at that time exiled in Euboea and there he heard of Aretusa's imprison- ment. The grief that took possession of him cannot be described, for the unfortunate lover "ate nothing, drank nothing, nor ever slept, in thought he was being tried, THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO 273 's TOV vovv eTvpa.vva.TO. Sv^va, arv^v' dvaoreva^e, TO. fieXr) TOV K/avatvav, Bordvia 8fv Tovt. '<eAovv, yia/rpoi oev TOV vytatvav, 'OAoVeAa aT Mtav wpav eis dvaVa^tv tvovv yeveta Kat jitaAAta, dAAcuTcr 77 o~TOpr)o~i TOV, KdV aAArjv o^' do-ovo-ov/n/ Kat Avwvei i 'StK TOV. 's ra ^eva Vou K'l OTTOtOS K'I ttV TOV TrAetb 8v Tove OUTOJ Trap^A^ov T/3ia CTT/ TO Tf.Ta.pTov OT (<f>dao-ev et's TOV ' OTI BAa^tas BAaVTto-TpaTOS Kf)pv- ^as TToAe/iov KaTa TOU ' (TTpa.TOV KOI 7roAtO/DKl TOtS 'A^vas. Xw/ots va X<i(rrj Kaipov cts fitav /Aayto-o-av, Svo <>iaAi8ta' TO e avTWv Trepiefyev vypov TL 8vvdfj,evov va, /xeTa^SaAAy ev aKapei TO ^pwfj.a. TOV Trpoo~a>irov Kat TWV ^etpwv t's fifXav, TO 8 aAAo (Tfpov vypov X 01/ T ') v Svva^iiv va eTrava,<f>epr) TO <f>v- O-IKOV Sta TOV Trpwrov vypov eyeive /icAas tus AiOioifs, Kat dvet TO O-TpaTOTTfSoV TWV 7ToAlO/3KOVV- and in his fancy he was tortured. Often, often did he groan, his limbs were chilled, herbs did him no good, doctors did not cure him, he utterly abandoned himself, and renounced his youth, a single hour in repose he was never observed. His beard and hair grew long, his appearance was changed, he assumed another and strange look and his own melted away. He became dark, he became ugly while he wandered in foreign lands, and any one who knew him no longer recognised him." In this way three years passed, and the fourth was beginning when a report reached Erotocritos that Vlandistratos, the powerful King of Wallachia, had declared war against Heracles and had come with a large army and was besieging Athens. Without losing time he runs to a sorceress and she gives him two flasks : one of them contained a liquid which had the power of changing at once the colour of the face and hands to black, and the other another liquid which had the power of restoring the natural colour. Erotocritos, washing himself with the first liquid, be- came as black as an Aethiop, and having armed himself, soon arrives at the camp of the Wal- lachians who were besieging Athens, and hides himself in 274 THE EROTOCRITOS OF VINCENZO CORNARO XIV KpVTTTeTai CIS aiTOKfVTpOV TL K i ws Tfc ypoiKr)<Tr) N' dvTiAaAr/o-' r/ o-aA7riyya, ftovKivov va KTVTT^O-^, 'E/ca/3aAAt/cve u>s aeTos OTTOvSa^ovTas T)V Kat yue TT^V wpav < Vov o-/uyav ra K' e/caj/ dve(J.O(TTp6(3i\a /cat rapa^rj //.eyaArj, K' epovjOa Travra /itas '2av 8/DaKos e<^o/?e Vav Aeovra? TT) K' 01 BAa^o6 i/a rove Owpovv d-jrb p.a.Kpa<s er/ac/xa." '0 BAavTicTTparos /3Xeir(av rov crrparov TOV Ka.8' eKacrrrfv eAar- rovyuei'ov aVec/xxcricre va crwa- dpoicry 6'Aas ras 8wayu,ei TOV Kai va Kafjiy yevt/cTjv f(f)o8ov Kara rfjs TroAews' o crT/oaros AotTTOV tOpfJLrjfTf AuXV TTptol Kttl a Ka8' f/v Trap' oAiyov 6 6 'EpCOTOK/OlTOS. Ot rjTTrjOfVTfs e<f>vyov ws, 6 8e e/oaor^s T^S ' A/oe-rowras vi^>^ts Sia TOV vypov Ka ava- yva>/3io-$is r/^itaOrj firl va vvfj.(f)vdy avrr/v ev fj.eyd\r)<5 xapa<s /cat ayaA- Atao-ews. T6 TroirjfJLa TOV Kopvdpov 8fv some out-of-the-way place : from there " every morning he arose ; and as soon as he heard the trumpet resounding, the bugle blowing, he rode like an eagle in haste along the road and arrived just in time when the armies met, and he made a whirlwind and a great turmoil, and he always helped one side and did harm to the other. Like a dragon he frightened them, like a lion he fought them, and the Wallachians, to see him at a distance, trembled." Vlandistratos, seeing his army daily decreasing, determined to collect all his forces and make a general attack upon the city : the army accordingly advanced very early in the morning, and there was fought outside the city a sanguinary battle in which in another moment Heracles would have been killed if Erotocritos had not oppor- tunely arrived and saved him. The Wallachians, defeated, fled in utter disorder, and Aretusa's lover, washing himself with the liquid of the other flask, re- covered his original appearance and, being recognised, had at last the satisfaction of marrying her in the midst of great rejoicing and exultation. The poem of Cornaro is not XIV THE EROPH1LE OF GEORGE KHORTATZI 275 efv evat va 8ia.(j)epr) iroAv TT^S *AaAo7>- p.evr)s 'EAAryviKTjs TOV IS' /cat IZ' atuivos. Ttupa Ka.fj.fre /ux>t Trjv ydpiv va //.ot avayvoKr^Te /cavev aTrocTTracr/xaTiov e/c r>)s rys TOU Xo/aTaKTj, d(f)ov oV ytiot etTTTjre dAtya TIVO, rrept rijs irjro0o-os TOU Spa- ua/awrTcus. 'H VTr6@(ris as >?' ^lAoovos 6 TOV Opovov <f>ovva-a.s TOV /3vT(pov U.VTOV d8e\(f)o TtoV SvO TfKVtDV TOV. 'Ev p-O- Tivi Kara rrjv 'Avw Aiyir/rrov xa TOV viov aurou i/,a AWTOV Kat TTWTTOS eis aurov, //.era TrapeAercriv Kaipov avrbv ap^urTpdrr avTOU TWV Sway^ewv. 'O yovos ci)( Qvyarfpa w/ avros va yvwpr) TI, evvfj.(f)evOrj o IlavayocTos. Aev TrapTJX.de TroAus Kaipbs Kal 8vo ffatSos* Tore fj,aO(av on >/ Ovydrrjp TOV i]8rj vyro vevvpfav- fJLevr) p*Ta TOV IlavapeTou, eu#i>s </>ovwet aurov, Kat /co/it^et et's r^v dvyaTepa TOV evrbs Ae/cavTjs ras ^etpas /cat T^V Kap8iav TOV dyairrjTOv avTrjs avSpos. H 'Epb)<f)i\T] aTToretvet at all to be despised : the Cretan dialect does not, I see, differ much from the colloquial Greek of the 16th and 17th centuries. Now do me the favour to read me some short extract from the Erophile of Khortatzi after telling me first a little about the subject of the play. With pleasure. The subject is as follows : Philogonos, King of Memphis, took possession of the throne after murdering his elder brother with his two children. In a battle in Upper Egypt he killed the king of that country and took his son Panare- tos prisoner ; and since the latter showed himself brave and faith- ful to him, in course of time he made him commander-in-chief of all his forces. Philogonos had a very beautiful daughter named Erophile, whom, without his knowing anything about it, Panaretos married. No long time passed before two princes of the neighbouring kingdoms sought the hand of the princess : then, learning that his daughter was already married to Panaretos, he immediately killed him and carried to his daughter the hands and the heart of her beloved husband in a basin. Erophile addresses a long dis- 276 EXTRACT FROM THE EROPHILE p.a.Kpbv Adyov eis TOV iraTepa T^S Kai eavTrjV CVWTTIOV TOV 8ia Al 8e TOV %opbv aTTOTeAovcrat ^epaTraivi'Ses T^S 'Epax^tA^s evdvs op/j,wo~i KO.T' avVov Kai cus </>/oevr7T<.a)crai Ma6- vaSes KaTO.cnrapdo~o~ovcri.v avTOV av^Aews. Mera TavYa ^aiVerai TO <aoym TOV <ovev#evTos d8f\(j>ov TraTovv ev 8pidfj.j3(i) eirl TOV TTTW/ZaTOS TOU /3a(TtAea)S, Kttl OVTW A^yei 17 T/oayajSia. Tb e^vjs a7rdcr7rao-/ia etvai EK TT^S a/3)(^s e7rwro6iov TOV 8pd/j.aTo<s TOVTOV, ira.pio-Ta.TaL 8e SOU/ACUV 6/iiAwv TT/DOS aAAovs Sat/xovas, K 8e TOV TpOTTOV Trj<S 6/X TOV <>atvTai OTI e?vat 6 5 arrb TOV ovpavov 's TOv"A8 'Aiopio-ueva, 3 v v '^ 'j 2, Trjv KoAao-t crvvTpo<poi fj,ov Kal SovAoi 'o"av /cat iikvo., r I \ pivw Tras evas CITTO o~as IIws fieTa /xeva /xia /te Soa Ka.ToiKa.Te 2 Ta v^' 7ravw TOV/JUVOV TTWS 's TT) Vov Kai TWV 6e(j>v e v a.VTi8iKr) Trjv OTT' 6'Aoi o//,a8t KaTw )U TOO-T; /nas fpp-f]f '<s TOV " K't avTts T^ 'fj-epa TTJ Kai TOV Ka.0a.pi.ov ^'Ato, K't avTts TI) Aa/M^i Kai TO do~Tep<j> course to her hard-hearted father and then kills herself in front of him with a dagger. The hand- maidens of Erophile, who form the chorus, at once rush upon him and like frenzied Maenads mercilessly tear him to pieces. After this there comes upon the scene the apparition of his murdered brother trampling in triumph upon the body of the king, and so ends the tragedy. The following extract is from the beginning of an episode of this play : a demon is represented talking to other demons, and from the style of his conversa- tion it appears that he is Lucifer. " spirits from heaven expelled to Hades, my companions in Hell and slaves like me, I imagine every one of you very well remembers how with me at one time you lived in glory on the heights above Heaven, and how at that battle, the fearful one, which between us and the gods took place, then we had Fortune against us so that all together down with so much shame she cast us into Hell ; and instead of the bright day and the pure sun, and instead of the brightness and the light of a thousand beautiful stars, OF GEORGE KHORTATZI 277 '2 T<xKTa<a Kara) T' '^877 o-KOTiviao-/va, M' a/Aerpats Ao^ats Kai <amais TravTa Tvpavvurpeva.' Kai KCIV' (XTTouVat 7rAetoTe/>o 'Sere TT)I> opeiv TOV, '2 TO 0avaTO yta Aoyov />tas eSwKe TO 7rai8iv TOV K' ?7/D$e K' eKpovo-e^e TOV "^877 K' ey8vo- Kai /Aovaxas TT) Ko TTJ AO^T/ a(f>r)Kt pas' Kai VIK^T^S tyvpure '2 TOV oi'pav Ka <TTtK6Tai Tracr' w/aa 8o^a<j//vos. Ma yiavra T^>) TraAyous Kau/ioi' Kat rb TraAyd /xas TTOVO Twpa ' ava6vfjiiovTas S oAcws o~as Kaivovpyu>v<0 ; Ta Trepaa-/jxv as Tra^-w/ie, /cat Ktiva TTOU //.as ai/et To o->J/ipo ?ras evas /uxxs *S TO Aoywr/zov T* as fi<ivy, IIws TracTX" xai yu,' eva Kai //.' aAAo To TrA^os 6Ao /ACT' aurw vd crvprj TWV a.vdpwir<j). 's Ta FepcKroAi'/ia TTWS efvat fj.afofj.evoi ToVoi TTICTTOI TOV a-rparrjyol Kai iraVxov Ovuwfifvoi Iff] ^)t'AoVS fias T^ '/MTTOTTtKOVS T^ ToupKoi^ v' d<avrov K' f\fv6epia rfy XpwrTiavovs T f *X@Pvs / ia 5 va yvpicrov." 'Ev TOIS ^s oAiyois OTI^OIS 6 xopos Trpoo-ayopevei TOV ^ Atov I am staying down below in the gloomy abyss of Hell, with endless heat and flames always in torture ; and what is more, see his whim : on account of us, to death he gave his son ; and he came and quickly raided Hades and stripped us and only left us the heat of Hell ; and a victor he went back superlatively honoured to Heaven and remains for ever glorified. But why our ancient sufferings and our ancient trouble now recalling, do I repeat them to you all ? Let us quit the past ; and what he does to us this day let each one of us fix in his mind, how he strives and aims in one way and another all the multitude of men to draw to his side. See, in Jerusalem how there are collected so many faithful generals of his, and they strive .with rage our trusty friends the Turks to annihilate, and to give back liberty to our enemies the Christians." In the following few lines the chorus addresses the Sun : Tovpavov " O gracious ray of heaven 278 EXTRACT FROM THE BOSCOPOULA XIV crov TT) p.f- yaAr/, T?)V OIKOV- Tov ovpavb crroAiei 's /xia k" O~OV TTOTf TYJ o-Tpa.Ta rfo va Mera rr/v 'Epw^i Xrjv fj.era.- l<s TV BOCTKOTTOII- Aav, i^ns efvai wpatov Troirjfia TOV IZ ataivos * VTTO TOV pwvwv TS KpTjTiys /cat fTVTT<a6rj TO Iv Bevert^ TW 1627. 'AAA' IKTOTC avervTrw^v; TroAAa- Kt?, 8tOTt Tl Kttl VVV CIVOU dvayi/a>oryu,a Tra/aa Aa(^). 'H uTro TOU Trotij/iaTOS e^vai irotfj.r)V veapbs evw Tr/awtav Ttva e/3oo~Ke TO. Trp6/3a.Ta avTOv evros " Meo-a Ve Sevoprj, Ve A<,/3a8ia, Ve TTOTO.fJI.La, '^e Spocrepa KCU Tpvfapa KaAcx- /ua, Mccra 's ra 8ev8pr) KCLVO. r av- 'Tlov (Boo-Kav TO. 'Aa<a/aa ra Kai)//eva '2 TI^ yrj T^ 8poo~fpir] 's TO, 'IIov yAvKOKAa8oi5(rav ra TTOV- Aa/aa," Ka\XijJ.op(f)ov TO. Trot/xvia TOU Tra- which with thy great flame givest light to all the world, thy path adorns Heaven from one end to another and all the earth, without ever its course erring." After the Erophile we pass to the Boscopoula, which is a beautiful pastoral poem of the 17th century: it was written by Nicolas Drimyticos of Apo- corona in Crete, and was first printed in Venice in 1627 ; but since then it has been several times reprinted, for it is even now favourite reading with the Greek people. The subject of the poem is a very simple one : a young shepherd, while he was grazing his sheep one morning in a most charming valley, " among trees, meadows and streams, in cool and fresh beds of reeds, among those flowering trees where the dear little fawns were feeding on the cool ground and in the grass where the birds were sweetly singing," meets a beautiful shepherdess feeding the flocks of her father, OF NICOLAS DRIMYTICOS 279 T/DOS T7JS, OO-Tl? KU.T KlVaS TttS r)fj.epa<s tfyev aVeA^ei eis Aaro- //.eiov va Ko\f/r) Ai$ovs Sia TOV 7repi/3oAov TTJS yuavS/aas TOV. 'H o~vvavT>7O-is Sev vTrrjp^ev avev aTroTeAeayxaTos, SIOTI 6 Travra- ^ov irapiav "Epws Toevo~V dfj,<f>OTp(t)v ras KapSias, /cai /X.CT oAtyas rj[j.epa<s r)ppa./3o>vio'0ria'av Kpixfiiws. Kara T^V rjfjLfpav ore e^eAAe va e7rKTTpe\l/y CK TOU XaTOfJLfLOV O TTCLTrip TTJS V<XS, O va eiraveXOy /icra eva a Kai va fr<]'n'i<rr) avTTjv ws (ru^uyov Trayaa TOU Trarpos TT^S' dAA' 6 arvs ao-^evTcras ev T<) /xvov TOV Aoyov TOV, Kat OT dveXa(3fv e/c T^ 'I8ou TTWS TrepiypdfaL rrjv (rvvdv- Trjcriv avrov /ATa TOV TOV who at that time had gone to a quarry to hew stones for the enclosure of his sheepfold. The meeting was not without conse- quences, for omnipresent Cupid shot his arrows into both their hearts, and after a few days they became secretly betrothed. On the day when the young girl's father was about to return from the quarry, her lover, going away, promised her to come back after a month and ask for her from her father as a wife ; but the poor fellow, falling ill in the interval, was unable to keep his word, and only came when he had recovered from his illness. Here is the way in which he describes his meet- ing with the father of his be- trothed : " '2 evov fiovvov Kop<j>rj, 's eva XO-PO.KI, '7avoi'ya) /cat 6(>)pio eva. yepov- Ta/ct, K' /3Ae7T KaTroia Trp6/3a.Ta 6 Kav/ievos 'ASvva/zos Kai " Upon the top of a hill, on a rock, I look and see a little old man, and he was tending some sheep, poor fellow, feeble and dressed in mourning. Kai yia Tr)v BoaKOTrovAav e/aamo TOV, Me <o/?ov KOI p.f rp6fj.ov TOV Kai Ta 8e f(>ov- K/3OV/XOVV. I whistle and I call, I greet him, and ask him about Boscopoula, with fear and trembling I ex- plained to him and listened to what I did not like to hear. 280 EXTRACT FROM THE BOSCOPOULA xiv F/DoiKw TOV yepov' 'prpos Kai 1 hear the old man and at first oVa(rrevaei, he groans, Topi^iKo TVJS p-oipasTovaTifJid^fi,, he reviles the destiny of his fate Kai KAaiovras pov Aeyei, C 'H and weeping he says to me, Ve$v/x.ia ox>v ' The object of your desire 'A7rd#ave, ofv eiv TrAeia KOVTO is dead, she is no longer near <rov. you. TJTOV She whom you ask after was ov, my child, p,ov TOV TTTCOXOV KI d- my courage in my poverty and iravTox^ [J<ov, my hope, Ma 6 X"/ 30 ? T *) v trfpev aV' but death took her from before dyu,7r/Dos //.ov, me Kai ^a/iTTWcrc TO, 'fjidrta Kai TO and darkened my eyes and my c^ws fjiov. light. KaAoKapS?; ^TOV irdvTa. Kai Good -hearted she was always X a pd ftov, and my joy, i?7 's Ta yepaTia a great comfort to my old age, Ma 6 Aoyioyxos oTroS^e 7rao-a but the anxiety which she had /3pd8v every night IlapaKai/aa T^V e(3a\f 's TOV untimely cast her into Hades. "ASr,. ***** ***** Ta 'vrjdfj.epd Tr,s ^Tav e^es vie Last night was the ninth day fwv [since she died], my son. T>)v &pa irov '^e^v^a l/>iiA^o-e At the time when she expired (wv she spoke to me : Ilapayy eAia /z' d(f>fjK, " Ha 's TO, she left me a message : "Here Sdcrr) in the woods " Evas KaAos /^OO-KOS ^eAei Trepa- a handsome shepherd will pass, os, Aiyvbs Kai yeXa- dark-complexioned, slight, and (ridprjs, smiling, Neos Kai [lavpop-fidr^ 'Siw/na- youthful and black-eyed, talka- Taprjs, tive, Kai fleAei cr' epwr^crg oyia va and he will ask you, that he p-ddy may learn about her who died Fia KCIVT; Vov aTre'^ave Kai x^^^j and was lost, OF NICOLAS DRIMYTICOS 281 Kai va TOV Vys TTWS eiv' dVo- Oap.fj.fvr), Ma Sev TOV Ar/cr/Aovp TTOT' ^ Kai as T^V XwrrjOy Kal as rr/v KAdi/^, To, pov\d TOV yta Adyov TT^S va /fctyTj. Tr)v d(fx>p[j.r)V TOV Ve TTWS T^V CX^ " 6 ' '12<rav eiScv fjp.fpai's Kal 7rc/oa<re, Kai Ketvo fdavaTutdrj Kai aTrS ra crowou/ua C ?crai, <re iy KapSid p.ov Kal TTOVCI (re, r' ^eAa irai8i fwv va (re KOLfJ-Ut Kai ix a ' fJ-ikrjfieva yia rbv ya/xo.' " Taura axoTxras o drv^s l fj.cTa/3a<i cis TOV rdc^ov TOU opKieTai va Ka- iVy TO TTOi/xvtov Kai va /oi^ TOV avAov TOU, <cai l^wv ws /tAOVOV O-VVTpO<f>OV TO AeVKOV dpviov, OTTfp f\a(3fv ws Swpov irapa T^S dyaTnjT^s TOV, va irepifjxprjTai ti? Ta 8dV>/ Kai TOVS 8/3V/AOVS. 'ISoU 6 O/3KOS and you are to tell him that she is dead and never forgot him, the poor girl, and let him grieve for her and let him weep for her, and dye his clothes [black] on her account. Tell him that the cause why he lost her was that as she saw the days passing, and that he soon forgot her, poor girl, through that she died in sor- row." And from your looks you are he, and my heart weeps for you and feels for you, for I wanted to make you my son and I had talked about the wedding.' " On hearing this, the unhappy shepherd was inconsolable, and, going to the tomb of his beloved one, takes an oath to abandon his flock and throw away his flute and, having as his only companion the white lamb which he had received as a present from his darling, to wander about in the woods and the thickets. This is his oath : " K'i ovTas /?povTa K'I do-rpd<f)TT] " and when it rains and lightens & n( i snows, 282 GREEK LEARNING UNDER THE TURKISH YOKE xiv Kaveis /3oo-Kos 's Ta oprj 8ev and no shepherd wanders on yvpiy, the mountains, TOTCS eyw eis TO, /3ovva Kai eis then on the hills and on the TO, opt] mountains No, KAaiyw avri^vrjv T-TJV Trav- to weep for that most lovely girl. (apya Koprj. K'I 6Vav 6 i^'Aios Katy TrtT/Dais, And when the sun burns the vAa, stones and the timber K't 6'Aoi <rifUi)vovv 's TOV oevSpov and all draw near to the leaves Ta <f>vXXa, of the tree, Kai Vayy o /?OO-KOS 8poo-ia. and at that time the shepherd yvpevy, goes and seeks a cool retreat, 'Eyw va 'fj.a.i 's TOV i^'Aio va /AC to be in the sun for it to burn Kaiyi?." me." p/covcri U)S Taura vo^t' TOV CTKO7TOV /A 8ety/xara TTJS K/O^TIK^S Sta- At/CTOU ^TtS VTTb TToAAaS 7T- o^eis etvai Atav evStat^e/DOVcra Kai ai'a t8i/c^s /AeAer^s. To edvo<s KO.ITOI dXifio- VTTO /3apvTa.Tov vyov rvpavvias, ov8fTrore T<3v TraTpwwv avrov 'H y^, ?rt aiwvas ecrrta TWV Kttt TOU TToAlTMT/XOU, 6eV TeAecos, ws V Ty Av(Tt, dAA' V7TO TO fafapov O-KOTOS CTreKaAvn-Tev ao"y8e(TTov Kai KCUOV TO ija-jrvpov TIJS 'EAA^vi/c^? Trai- Scias. Ot Tv/oavvot /j.eTrjXOov iravra TO. fifcra OTTWS Kara- o-Tpe^axrt T^V WvLKrjv 6pr)(TKiav KO.I yAwo"O"av TWV 6VT(av 'EA A^vwv ' TOVS vaoi^'S avTWV Kai fj.(T(f3aXov I think these are sufficient for our purpose as linguistic specimens of the Cretan dialect which under many aspects is very interesting and worthy of special study. The Greek nation, though crushed under the heavy yoke of a hateful despotism, never forgot the virtues of their ancestors. The land which had (been for ages a focus of enlightenment and civilisation did not lapse com- pletely into barbarism, as many people in the West supposed, but, in the deep darkness of ignorance which overspread her, she preserved unextin- guished and burning the vital spark of Greek learning. The tyrants pursued every method to destroy the national religion and the language of the en- slaved Greeks : they took away from them their churches and xiv EXTRACT FROM A TREATISE BY S. C. OECONOMOS 283 aiVroi>s CIS Te/Jievr), e'/cAerav TO, TroXvdpiOfJ-a avTwv cr^oAeta OTTOJS KaTao-T7;cra>o-iv avTOVS d/za- 0eis Kai TdTreivovs' cis Ttvas ia<s Kai ras yAwoxras aTTfKOlf/aV OTTtoS <f)6f3oV el<s TOVS aXXovs "EAA^vas va pr) o/xiAwcri rr?v fj.r)TpiKr}v O.VTWV yAaxro-av dAAa Travra TO.VTO. TO. <f>o/3epa KOI Ko.Ta.BXnrTi.Ka /jierpa o>v8ev icr- ^I'O'ai' OTTW? dva^atTKrwcri TTJV 7T/3OS TO, TT/aOCTO) 6pyU.7JV TWV 'EAAlJVWV, WCTT Ot Ka.TO.6X.l- /3ovTS auTous d^Tj/cav CTTI TAoi>s ra Trpdy/JLaTa va jSatvuxri TOV <f)V(TtKOV ttUTWV f>OVV. Ev Ttvt SiarpifBy 8r)/JLO<riv6i(ry TO) 1843 * V T V (K8i8ofJ.ev(i) Tore 2. K. OIKOVO/AOS Aeyei' Kai 7rw5 ol "EAA^ves KOI V TOUTOtS TOVS VOVS Kttl KOO"//,OVVTS TttS ^V^CIS. TO(! Ka ot rrapa T virr)pfTOvvTf<s ov p-ovov fTr TOV TOV /cai e Kai ^yeyu.oviKoi avSpes, dAAa Kai 01 TTpOTfpOV ttTTO TIVOS KOtVIJS Kara TOTTOVS yivo- yvaxTToi Tra/aa rots Svvd- o-rais, oiov Tr/aoeo-TWTes fTrap)^- iwv Kai aAAot, fTepw6(v TrdX.iv efJLTropiKol Kai turned them into mosques : they closed their numerous schools so as to render them ignorant and subservient. In some pro- vinces they even cut out the tongues of many of them, in order to inspire terror in the other Greeks and so deter them from speaking their mother- language : but all these terrible and oppressive measures had no power to check the onward movement of the Greeks, so that at last their persecutors allowed matters to take their natural course. In a treatise published in 1843 in the Asclepios, an ex- cellent medical periodical in cir- culation at that time in Athens, S. C. Oeconomos says : " Though living under a tyranny and in many ways enduring abject sufferings as the Greeks were, they never left off establishing schools, some small, some larger, and in these educated their youth and adorned their minds. On the one hand, the Church, the common nurse of the ortho- dox communion, and those in the service of the government, not only those who at the time of the celebrated Maurocordatus and subsequently became fam- ous and rose to princely rank, but also those who in former times by some service to the state in different places had become known to their rulers for example, the leading men in the provinces and others ; 284 EXTRACT FROM A TREATISE BY S. C. OECONOMOS xiv 'A.TTO TVJS Kwvo"TavTtvoi;7roAWS ew Kai TT/DOS Sw//,as /MOI Kai evKTT^oves, oftoOvfjiaobv on the other hand, again, persons ot 7ravTs opfjLUfjievoi, Kat Aoyots engaged in trade and accustomed Kai Trpocrrao-iais Kai SaTravats to reside abroad, and men of o-weTeAow ets <rvcrTao-iv property, all animated by the same spirit, by their exhortations and patronage, and with lavish expenditure, contributed to the establishment of educational in- stitutions. From Constantinople towards both the east and the west of the Greek country as far as the very extremities of the Seven Islands there was no town of any note without a school. And the very first principles of what is rather wrongly called ' Lancaster's system' were long ago common in Greece, a noble heritage which had remained existing from the days when Greece was in its splendour. A press also was established in Con- stantinople in the time of the Patriarch Cyrillus Lucaris. It was there too that in later times the celebrated Chrysanthus Notaras the Peloponnesian, afterwards Patriarch of Jeru- salem, the author of the treatise on astronomy, erected an obser- vatory at Galata. It was there also that the learned Angyramos laid out a botanical garden. The splendid zeal for the culti- vation of literature exhibited by different Greek provinces and by my native Thessaly, whose 1 This press was brought to Constantinople from London in 1627 by Nicodemus Metaxas, a monk of Cephallonia, but owing to the intrigues of the Jesuits it was afterwards suppressed. auTwv TWV a.Kp(t)v T/s vi^o~ov } ovoffjiia. TroAis in TTtO"r][JLO<; O~TpOV/Jl:6V7) Kai aurat at Trpcorat ap^ai rrjs TOV Aay- /j.edooov TrpoiraXai KOival ev ry 'EAAaSt, KaAov Kat roirro Sia/ietvav d?rb TWV T^S 'EAAaSo? ^povtov. Kai TVTroy pa<f>ia ^ Kareo~Trj ets Tl}v KwVO-TaVTtVOVTToAlV 7Tt TOV IlaTpiap^oti KvptAAov TOTJ Aov/capews. 'Exet fjiera Tairra Kat 6 aot'St/xos Xpvo-av^os NoTa- pas 6 neAoTTov^crtos Kat vo-repov IlaTpiap^s TWV 'lepo- , 6 o-vyypafavg TOV yeiptv ao-T/30o-KO7retov KaTa TOV FaAaTav. 'EKet Kai 6 cro<>bs KTTOV /3oTavtKov. '0 Aa/wrpbs Tre/at TT/V KaAAtepyetav TWV ypa/A- /laTWV ^Aos Kat TCOV aAAwv 'EAArjvtSwv ^W/DWV Kat TI^S [j,r)Tpb<s rffiwv 0eo-o-aAtas, ^s at <vo-tKai KaAAovat KaTa^eA- yovo~t TWV Treptr^yTjTwv T^V xiv EXTRACT FROM A TREATISE BY S. C. OECONOMOS 285 (f)i\OTi[J.OTa.Trjv MaKeSovtav 1 Kai TT]V crvvevOovcrnacrav "H-n-fipov cis <rv<rrao-iv cr^oAeiwv, fj TWV virap\6vT<av ^eArioxriv, ev o?s at KapSiai TWV vewv t\piovro TT}S TrarpoTrapaSorov cixreySetas TO cramypiov x/Hoyxa, Kai Trapt- BrjyovTO cis T/Js 'EAAiyviK^s /zcyaAo<vias TO. dpuTTOvpyrj- [JMTa. cKKato/Acvoi VTTO TOV cv- OepfJLOV jAoV TOV TTaT/HCUTWr/ZOV. Tb KaprepiKov Kai aTp6 jj^os TOJV 0oxraAwv, oi aTrb TOU IE' aiwvos Kao-av TOV SopVKTrjTOpa va a-ej3a.(rdfi TO yevvaiov avTwv aarefiaivf Kat Trapa- ia Kai Trapd8fiyp.a KO.L yevvcuoTTjTos eis TC Kat eis Ta? ra/3xi'as. Kat e^a oi 6p<TiTpo<f>oi avSpes vSpwv, Kat avTe Ta opj; Trpbs T<ZS Kttl dvT3^) TOUS VOVS OVTW TOV fdviKov (frpovrfJLaTos rf TC TratSeta SifSt^tTo Kat TWV Aoytwv 6 dptOfihs rjv^ave, Kai Kai TToAA?) K TOVTWV TrpOfKlfTTTCV fj <ixf>e\fia. Kai TroAAa /^v KOI TrAowta Kai T^V \ap.Trpa.v TTJS TeAeioTrjTos evSeSv/xeva irop(f>v- pav OVK ^<rav TO. a~vyypdfj.fia.Ta TWV doiSifJ-iav eKeivwv TOU yevovs natural beauties captivate the traveller's curiosity, incited at the same time ambitious Mace- donia and ardent Epirus to establish schools, or to im- prove those already existing, in which the hearts of the young were anointed with the saving chrism of hereditary piety, and they had their intelligence sharpened by the masterpieces of Greek genius and were in- flamed with the burning zeal of patriotism. The hardy and fearless character of the Thessal- ians, who even from the 15th century had compelled the con- queror to respect their noble spirit, became a consolation and an example of endurance and courage to the people both of the neighbouring and the more distant provinces. And these mountaineers sang the glories of warriors, and the hills echoed their songs, and the sweet hope of a better future nurtured their young men. While the national spirit was thus pre- served, education spread and the number of the learned men of our nation increased, and works were published and great benefit resulted from them. Not numerous, nor brilliant, nor clothed in the purple robe of perfection were the works 1 In Moschopolis in Macedonia there was a college where many cele- brated Greek scholars held professorships, and there was also a press in that town, but these institutions excited the envy of the Albanians, who destroyed them in 1780. 286 EXTRACT FROM A TREATISE BY S. C. OECONOMOS xiv <St8ao-/caAa>j> dAA' 6'/u, TavTa Seiyyaara rpava. Trjs TroA- ATJS avrtav aperr)? KOI <tAo- yevetas, tjri'i (rvvci^e /cat (rvveKparei TOV$ Aoytous ei's Tr)v TrpoooW /cat e/CTratSeuo-tv TOU 60vous Kai (rvvTr/pTrjO'iv TOV /Cat Ol AotTTOl TtoV t /cat crvyy pa<f>f<av VTrfjp- -j yacrts T^S ypa.fj.fi.aTiK'fj's iratSetas. 'PrjTOpiKrj /cat ^ /cat fj,a.dr)[j.a.Ti.Kr) /cat peoAoyta <rvva7r>^Tiov a>s CTTI TO TrAeuTTov ras ^>tAocro</)t/cas airrcov yi/wcrets* /cat ot eKK\.rjcri.- acrTi/cot TWV Oeiwv Tr Aoyot o-ww8evov TOWS ' rcAovs TOU crraSt'oi' T^S St8a- (r/caAias a'xwpio'Toi e^ rats i//v\al<s aimov dve^t TO, 86yfj.ara /cat -n)v tas. Kat veoAata ou^t yn /caTa Trjv TravToSaTT^v Ttuv vew- v, dAA' xprjfrifjuav, /cat d/c/)t/3cos OUTWS ot /m/captot e/cetvot 8tSao-/caAot oevov cis TOI>S aTToyovovs TratSetav /cat ev /cat /AOVOV d f/JL(f>VTV(riV TWV /cat Tr/aos TT)V KOIV^V ai'ay/catoTaTwv yvwcrewv, ets A/coue TI Aeyct 'AAe- 6 Mav/ao/co/aSaTOS 6 1^ of those celebrated teachers of the race, but nevertheless these remain as conspicuous ex- amples of their great virtue and patriotism which united and kept together the learned for the. advancement and enlighten- ment of the nation and the preservation of orthodox Hellenism. Homer and the other celebrated poets and writers formed the basis of their literary education. Rhe- toric, logic, mathematics and theology constituted for the most part their philosophical attainments ; and the homilies of the Fathers were the insepar- able companions of the students from the beginning to the end of their course of instruction, impressing on their souls in- delibly the doctrines and the morals of the piety of their ancestors. And there issued from the schools a body of youths, not indeed very learned in the various subjects studied by those of a later day, but yet thoroughly versed in the know- ledge of useful things, and who were essentially Greek. Thus those teachers of happy memory passed to their descendants the torch of their ancestral enlighten- ment and virtue, having but one sole object in view, that of implanting that salutary knowledge which is most necessary for the common good, in order completely to dissipate ALEXANDER MAUROCORDATUS 287 Trep ' 'Airo yap Trj<s d/xa$ei'as eis Tra^ et'Sos KaKtas dvapTrdfovTai ol TWV /j.aOrjfj,aT(i)V dpxupof Kai iraX.iv e evavrtas 77 TratSeta TOV dvdpwTrivov vovv cis dpeT?)v eTTixpaWwi, Kal 7ravTo8a7rwv dya$cuv wrdp^fi StSdo-KaAos Kai SrjfjLiovpyos, cl JJ.OVQV dv0ptu7ros eir/ 6 OTrouSrjv Kai 7rat6eiav Kat /*?) Ka K xai Kara Troiav o 'AXe^avSpos MaupOKOpSaros ; Kara rrjv IZ' eKaroi'TaeTTj- pi'8a eyevvTJOr) 8e ev Kcovo-Tavrt- voinroXei TC> 1636 ex jrarpos /tci/ IlavTeA.^ MaupoKopSdrov Xtou, p.r]Tpo<i 8c Aodv8pa<s 2KapAdrou IK Kwvo-ravTtvovTro- Aea>?. H Aodv8pa ^TO yvvrj eu</>v(TTaT^ Kat Karo^os v^rjXrjs TratSctas' " TT)V yap 'EAXdSa <^xuv^v," ws Aeytt 'laKw^Sos o 'Ap- yetos, " ovrws a Sevro, ware ras pv6p.y rjfJLfvas Kal e/tyterpovs TOUS re Kara p^ropas Kai ras KaTaAoyaSqv Trdw yAa^uptas Kai evre^i'ws crwre- ^eteras io"Toptas pa8ta>s Kai voetv Kai e^rjyfurdaf ov8' 7; GowKvSi'Stos crvyypa^, ouS' iy TOV &fvo<f><avTO<; ioTOpia TO d^v T^S CKCI'I/T^S Stavotas 8if<f>vyf, ov /x^vdAAa Kat <iAoo-o(i'as rjif/aro, the evils of ignorance. Hear what Alexander Maurocordatus, the [Sultan's] confidential secre- tary, says about learning : ' For it is by ignorance that those who are destitute of learning are dragged into every kind of evil ; and on the contrary, edu- cation steeps the human mind in virtue, and is the teacher and creator of all kinds of good, if only he who devotes himself to study and learning is a human being and does not happen to be altogether hardened, and does not naturally possess ingrained and indelible impurity.' " At what period did Alexander Maurocordatus nourish 1 In the .17th century. He was born in Constantinople in 1636. His father was Panteles Maurocordatus of Chios, and his mother was Loxandra of Constantinople, daughter of Scarlatus. Loxandra was a woman of very great ability and highly educated ; " for she had been taught the Greek lan- guage," as Jacobus Argeius says, " with such accuracy as to under- stand and explain without diffi- culty rhythmical and metrical compositions, speeches of ora- tors, and histories written very elegantly and artistically in prose ; nor did the work of Thucydides nor Xenophon's narrative elude the grasp of her acute intellect. Moreover this woman, if we may call a woman 288 ALEXANDER MAUROCORDATUS xiv Kal TrjV Qeupiav TWV eTrXovrrjcrev fj yvvij, et ye xp?) Aeyetv y waiKa TT)V dppfv6(f>pova Kal (frpevas avSpos KeKTrjuevrjv ev rfj TOV BrjXeos <^ucrei." 'O 8e Kato-apios AaTrdvTes aVo- KaAet avrrjv cro<f)(iiTaTr] v 7rpoo~- Tidels OTI, " ToVov Trpo~)((aprj- crev eis TO. 'EAA^viKa Kai eyeivev OTTOV TIP^OVTO irf.pi- XTTO T??V ETJ^WTTT^V /cai v /u,a^t rr^s Kai eOav- VJV (ro(f)t.av TTJS." ToiavTTj AOITTOV evTrat'SevTOS yvvr) ^TO eTrd/aevov va dvadpei^r/ Kal eKTrai.8ev<ry Tr/aoo-^KOvrws TOV vtov avrrjs 'AAe^avSpov, ov 7re/A^ej/ cts TO TOTC 7raV7TlO-T7J)LltOV TOV Tiara/3 iov OTTWS cnrovSacrrj T^V '0 veapos "EAAr^v v eis TV o-7 Kai TTJS l eis ScKarea-a-apa err) air- ra<s (nrov8d<s TOV v. 'Ev eVet 1664 ev Bovwvt^i AaTivi- O-TI 8iaTpi(3r)v 1 Trept KVKAo- <J>opia<s TOV at'/iaros, ^Tts oi5 jittKpas <f>rnj,r)<s rjiu>6r) Trapa TOIS TOT O"O<^)OtS, Kttl dveTVTTUtOr) fifTa ev CTOS ev 3>payKO(>6pTr), Kat T(j) 1 682 ev Aei^ia. 'ETraveA- 6wv ets KajvorTavTtvovTToAiv e^ij- o-Ki TO iaTpiKov 7rayyAyu.a Kai /xeyaAws CTt/xaro VTTO TWV Tore 1 Instrumentam pneumaticum usu pulmonum. Bolognae, 1664. one who had a masculine mind and though of the female sex was endowed with the mental power of a man, had studied philosophy and enriched her mind with ontology." Caesarius Dapontes calls her "most learned," adding that " she was so advanced in Hellenic studies and had become so famous that travellers from Europe came and conversed with her and were amazed at her erudition." It naturally followed then that a woman so highly educated should also have her son Alex- ander properly brought up and instructed, and she accordingly sent him at twelve years of age to the then celebrated university of Padua to study philosophy and medicine. The young Greek, having rapidly mastered Latin, applied himself zealously to the study of science and medicine, and in fourteen years completed his course, having gained the highest academical honours. Tn the year 1664 he published at Bologna a treatise in Latin on the circulation of the blood, which acquired no little celebrity among the learned of those days, and was reprinted a year afterwards at Frankfort and in 1682 at Leipsic. Returning to Constantinople he practised the medical profession, and was held in high esteem by the Turkish circulandi sanguinis sive de modo et ALEXANDER MAUROCORDATUS 289 p.ey tcrravtov Se 7Ti ITTTO, err) /cat y TroXXov f8i8 fXb)V va CIS TO TroAlTlKOJ/ (TTCt $9 TOU larpiKov KOU e-jreSoOrj ets yAaxrcrwv, Kai evros \povov e^epaOe rrjv i/jv, rrjv TaXXiKrjv KOU rrjv 2Aa^8covi/c^v yAaxrcrav. Kara TO CTOS 1671 eyetve y/oa/i- /u.aTVS TOU IlavaytcuTov O-lOl'^ OOTIS TOTC ^TO Aiepprjvevs TJJS IIijAi/s. MCTOI TOV 9a.va.rov TOVTOV (1673), cts TTJV vij/TjXrjv ravrrjv Qf<riv Stwpi- cr^r; 6 'AAeavS/30s MavpoKop&a- TOS Kai Si\ipi<rdrj TO Trept- dAAa Kat Aiav Toirro a^tw/xa y^iTa t/cavoTijTOS 7rt TroA- Aa err)' l^wv 8 p.eydXr)v la-\vv Trapa TOIS Tov/3/cots vTr)V 7T/3OS ai'a- TWV Seivaiv oforep 01 avrov eTrao-^ov. Et's oiKtav 7r/3O(TTa(rias ' TroAAous XptcrTia- voi>9 ecraxre TroAAaKis CK TOV ^avaTOV, 6^ aAAws ^TO dSvva- TOV v' aTro^vyaxrt, Sum KO.T f<j>6vevov TOVS Sia TO eAa 8f Kat Xptv Stao"K8ao"cws OTTOS 8oKifj.d<ixri Tas [taxaipas TWV. dignitaries of the day, who by their wealth and influence held a prominent position. He was also for seven years headmaster of the Patriarchal School, in which he was a most zealous teacher. Subsequently, wishing to enter the political arena, he renounced the medical profession and devoted himself to the study of foreign languages, and in a short time acquired a thorough knowledge of Turkish, Arabic, Persian, French and Slavic. In the year 1671 he became sec- retary to Panagiotes Nicousios, who was then Grand Dragoman to the Porte. After the death of the latter in 1673 Alexander Maurocordatus was appointed to this high position and discharged with singular ability the duties of the much-coveted but very perilous office for many years. Having great influence with the Turks, he made use of it to al- leviate the sufferings which his fellow-countrymen endured. It was to his house that all rushed who had need of powerful pro- tection. He frequently saved many Christians from a death that they could not otherwise have escaped, for in those days the Turks used to kill Christians for the slightest fault, and some- times simply for amusement, to try the temper of their swords. 290 ALEXANDER MAUROCORDATUS Moi (f>a.LVTat, irapd8oov TTWS 6 MaupoKopSaTOS t'jSvv^drj va 8iaTeXeo-r) em iroXXa err) Meyas Aiep/A^vevs X 10 / 9 ' 5 va ^ ie y ei/ Pl/ Kad' eavrov TO Ka^vTroTTTOv TCOV TOI'/OKWV. TOVTO o^ftAerai eis TT^V v avVov iKavor^ra' Sev OfJ.WS TO TToAlTlKOV O.V- TOV (TTaBiov dvev KtvSvvov. MCTO. TT)V diroTV^iav Trj<s e/CTrop- Orjcrews T^S Bievv^s Kat T)V reAetav rjTTav TOV TovpKiKov o~TpaTOv, ore 6 SovAravos //.evea Tri'ewv Siera^e Kai aTre/cet^aAio-av TOV [j.fyav fiefyprjv Kapa Mov- TOV fVpr] 7Tt ^VpOV StoTi ov fjiovov O.VTOS Ka ev 'A8/3iavov7ToAei, dAAa /cai /cat 17 Titos aTT^AAay^ TOU TOV t'<()VS Aia TOV /xovou TOTe /teyaAws tcr^vovTos fJ-fo-ov, Trjs TrXrjpwfj.rj's virtpoyKwv AtVpwv, StoTt i^vay- KOLfrdr] va TrXi^pwry TptaKoata irovyKia xpvo~ov Trpos eXevOepw- criv favTOv Kal T/}S <rvvyov TOV. H Sll(TTV)(^5 aVTOU fJLTjTTTjp fir) &vvr)6eio-a va viro/Aeivy TUS TOV fKTOV /JLTJVa TTS Ka- KOL ^ cr?'/i- ev T >v- It seems to me extraordinary how Maurocordatus could have remained for many years Grand Dragoman without exciting against himself the easily aroused suspicion of the Turks. This was owing to his great ability ; but he did not pursue his political career without danger. After the failure to capture Vienna and the com- plete defeat of the Turkish army, when the Sultan, in a transport of fury, gave the order and they beheaded the Grand Vizier Mustapha, the life of Mauro- cordatus was in extreme jeo- pardy, for not only was he him- self imprisoned at Adrianople, but his wife and his mother were put in jail at Constantinople. How did he escape the terrible danger of the sword or the gibbet ? Through those means which alone at that time were all-power- ful, the payment of an enormous ransom, for he was obliged to expend three hundred purses of gold to gain his liberty and that of his wife. His poor mother, unable to bear the hardships of imprisonment, died in the sixth month of her in- carceration, but he and his wife passed eleven months in jail. I hope that after his libera- tion he escaped from Turkey 291 is Kavev Xpio-TiaviKov OvSev roiovrov trwffii). Mera TT^V a.iro<f>v\a.Ki<riv TOV aSeiav va vrrdyy eis va iSy T?)v OvfyyOV TOV Kdl TO. TCKVO. TOV aAAa /zoAis e(f>6ao~ev K(i tiav rj/j.pav eAa/3e va iiraveXOrj ei's /cat eu$i>s 6 Mtyas Be^t/D^s rjp-^urf va TOV /*Ta^e6yot^Tai ets /xucrTi/cas VTro^ecrets TOI! K/aarovs, cai /x,Ta Svo /iTjvas eTrapova-iao-ev aurov ct's TO /ieya /3ao~L\iKov 8if3dv- tov, ev^a avayopeu^eis TraAtv Meyas Ate/a^vetis Trepie/3Xri6r) TOV 7rto"?7//,ov p,av8vav TOV d^iw- /-laTos. 'O Kara TWV r/3yu,av(3v /cat TWV (rv//,//.a^wv avTtov TroAe- /AOS er)Ko\ov@et, ev TOVTOIS, d\\' Ol ToVpKOl l)7TOO-TaVTeS i^TTas a7re<ao-io-av va 0"6V tp^v>jv, /cat TT/DOS TOV O~KO- 7TOV TOUTOV fTTfJ.\aV TOV /cai /teyaAr^s yaye TV aaTetcrav 'H eiprjvr) avTfj V KapAo/Jtcri'w ev Tt 1699, xat vireypa.<f)Yi trvvO'i'jKr) K.a.6' rjv fj Tov/OKia VTre\pfiodrj v aTroSwcrg eis Tryv Avarptav Kac ets ras Tots KO.TO. Kaipovs Trap avrwv. TO. to some Christian state in Europe. Nothing of the kind took place. After his liberation, he asked permission to go to Constanti- nople to see his wife and children, but the very day after his arrival there he received a summons to return to Adria- nople, and the Grand Vizier at once began to employ him on secret business of the state, and after two months presented him at the grand imperial divan, when he was again proclaimed Grand Dragoman and invested with the robe which was the badge of that office. The war against the Germans and their allies had in the meantime been going on, but the Turks, having sustained many defeats, deter- mined to conclude a peace, and with this object they despatched Maurocordatus, who with great devotion and considerable politi- cal skill carried out the delicate mission entrusted to him. This peace was arranged at Carlo vitz in the year 1699, and a treaty was signed by which Turkey was obliged to restore to Austria and the powers allied with her all the countries which she had from time to time taken from them. Both contracting parties willingly accepted the terms of 292 NICOLAS MAUROCORDATUS TOUS opovs Trjs crvvOrJKr]<s, teal TifJ,rjcrai> Sid TTCLVTOCWV e fvapea-Keias TOV Kvpiws (ravra irpos TOV MavpoKOpSaTov. Kou 6 fj.6v SouAravos aVevei/xev eis airrov TOV TlVAoV Mc^/D/Xt-'E(T/Da/3, TOVTecrrtv e aVopp^TCov, o Se avro) /xeyaAo7r/37r7TaTa Aeyerat fj.d\urTa on fTifJ Kal Sid TOU TtVAou tTTi TroAAa ev r OIKO- TOS, ep t^. 'ATreOave 8e 6 Mavpo- Kopoaros V erei 1708. 'O vi6s avrov Nt/coAaos MavpoKop- Saros VTrrjp^ev eTTtV^s vSoos a)S o Trarrfp avrov. AiereAe(rc Meyas Ate^/A^vevs TT}S 'Odwfj,a- paTOpias irl TroAAd ^. Ta> 1707 Siw MoASavtas, dAA* a /xerci ?v eros 8i(api(r@r) Trd Kara TO eros 1711. Mera Trevre erv^ jAfTeTeBrj ets BAa^i'av, a A Ad ra^ecus (rrparos Aixrr/3ta- KOS eiVeAao-as Aa^paico? ei's avn}v KareAa^e rb Bov/cov/ae- O~TIOV Kai Tyyayev aurov at^- /. Merd Svo CTT; eAev- is aveAa/^e TraAiv T^V TOV (1730). 'O NiKoAaos MavpOKOpSaros inrfjpgfv ?s e/c TWV C^O^WTCITCDV Aoytwv 'EA- A>JVO)V TOU IH' aiWVOS' ^TO S a>S 6 TraTYjp O.VTOV TroAAwi/ yAaKro"wv /cat e ov/c oAtya o"vyypctyu,yu,aTa o~vv- /xcyaAws eis T^V StaSo- the treaty, and they honoured with various tokens of their satis- faction Maurocordatus who had chiefly contributed to the agree- ment, and the Sultan awarded to him the title of Mechremi-Esrar, that is to say, Confidential Secretary ; and the Emperor Leopold sent him most magni- ficent presents ; indeed it is said that he also honoured him with the title of Count, which was however kept secret in the family for many years. Mauro- cordatus died in the year 1708. His son Nicolas Maurocordatus was equally celebrated with his father. He was Grand Dragoman of the Ottoman empire for many years. In 1707 he was appointed Prince of Moldavia, but was recalled and re-appointed a year after- wards, in 1711. After five years he was transferred to Wallachia, but in a short time an Austrian army stealthily entered that principality and captured Bucharest and took him prisoner. At the expira- tion of two years he was liber- ated, and resuming his govern- ment retained it till his death (1730). Nicolas Maurocordatus was one of the most distinguished scholars among the Greeks of the 1 8th century : like his father, he knew many languages and wrote several works and greatly contributed to the diffusion of Greek learning. Into the two GREEK INFLUENCE IN ROUMANIA 293 criv Twv Eis Tas 8vo lyye/jiovias KO.I MoASavias, cuVives CKTOTC cuwvos KV/3e/3Vtovro UTTO ' vcuv ^ye/xdvwv Siopifopxixav VTTO nys IIvAr/s, crvveppevcrav TroAAot "EAAiyves tuTtves /xcyaAws crvve- I'AlKT^V aVOLTTTl'^lV TO>V . 01 e TO ei? irvKvov O~/COTOS avrwv 17 yewpyia xai TO ffj-iropiov, KO.I 6'EAA^VtKOS TToAlTWT/XOS Slt- SO^T; Travra^ou. 'Ev BovKovpe- 7Tt TToAAci CT7J VTT^ TTpocrracriav TWV av ol apurroi Kal ol <ro(f>u>- TOLTOl TWV 'EAA^l'WV A(DV TWV XpOVCOV KtV(OV. aurg 8i8eu7KTO irdvv /3tus 17 'EAA^viK^ Kai ri Aarivi- K^ ^>iAoAoyia, Trp^s 8 /cat Tratra 17 crfipa rwi' tyKVK\i(av fjuidr)- fj.a.Tb)v. nAeio-Tot tK TWV Kara ras a/>xas TOU Trapoin-os ri TratSc 'AAA' ot BAa^oi, ^ 'Pov- y^ouvot, tus 6vop.dovTai vvv, &ev vo/xi^u) ^a dyaTraxri TroAv TOVS "EAAvyvas. Aev e'vat a<n;vr;^s TI /cat veov ot evcpyfTovp-fvoi va ayva>- p.oviao-1 Kal va. <f>cp<avTat, t\6pi- principalities of Wallachia and Moldavia, which from that time up to the middle of the present century were governed by Greek princes appointed by the Porte, Greeks flocked in crowds, and these greatly contributed to the intellectual and material de- velopment of those countries. The natives were enveloped in the dense darkness of ignorance before the arrival of the Greeks, but through the indefatigable efforts of the latter the agricul- ture and trade of their country were improved and Greek civilis- ation spread in every direction. In Bucharest there flourished for many years, under the patronage of the Greek princes, an Hellenic school, in which the best and most learned Greek teachers of those times gave in- struction. Here Latin and Greek philology was taught with entire success, and also a complete course of general knowledge. Many of the Greeks who in the beginning of the present century were distinguished for learning .and patriotism were pupils at that famous school. But the Wallachians, or Roumanians as they are now called, are not, I think, par- ticularly fond of the Greeks. It is not unusual or novel for those who have received benefits to be ungrateful and act as 294 THE GREEK OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY KWS TT/OOS TOVS To 'EXXrjvtKov f6vos p.dXi,o-Ta, eV Tip /j.aKp<jj avTOv fiiia, TroX- AaKis ZXafiev ws a.VTafj.oiftyv TCOV Trpbs dAAovs evepyeo-iwv av- TOV TrpOTnfjXaKLO'fJi.ovs KOI v/3pi<;. TOVTO 6yu.oAoyemu VTTO TTOLV- TO)V TtoV vay IVOKTKOVTWV aAA' $a ryvat KaAAtVt/oov v' d(f)T/jo-(afj.v TO ^ijrrjfj.a TOVTO TT/DOS TO Trapov Kal va rpa- 7ro>//,ev ets TO, d<f)Opwvra. TOV r/fJLfTfpOV CTKOTTOV. KcX//.T /X.OI TT)I/ ^apiv va /AOI eiTrr^re cts TTOIOV iSc^os f~ypa(f)ov (rvvr]0(a<s ol Aoyiot "EAA^ves TOU IH' aiwvos. Kara ras Trpwras StKatTypi- 8as TOU TrapeA^ovTOS atcofos TO TrarpOTrapaSoTov eav Tive? o/xws TWV Aoyiwi/ ypafov IvtoTe Kai eis T^V oivrjv yAwo-o-av TOV Aaov OTTWS Ta Ipya avTwv ytvwvrat a eis Trai/Tas* aAA' iy avrrj yXiaa'a'a/3a@fj.r)8bv /cat KaT* oAtyov dVo/JaAAowa Tots ^evas Ae^ets Kai Tas ^a/3- tS 6* WV 6K6V-. va yeivr) aAAoKOTOV <f>vpafj.a Sic^^ap/ievoviStw/xaTos, Kai irXovTio[ji.evr) Ka.6' fKac K TOV (XKVWTOV o?a efvai vuv dAAa TT/OOS TOVTOV xedAws riy<avi<r6r)(rav ol Aoyiot TOV 4'$vovs Kara TC TOV TrapeXOovra aiwva Kai KO.TO. Tas das TOV enemies to their benefactors. The Greek nation especially, in the course of its long life, has often met with outrage and insult as a return for the good it has done to others. This is acknowledged by all who read history impartially : but perhaps it will be better for us to leave this question for the present, and turn to those subjects which regard our pur- pose. Do me the favour to tell me in what style the learned Greeks of the 18th century usually wrote. In the first decads of the last century there prevailed the style of the Byzantine writers which they had received from their fathers ; some of the learned how- ever used to write occasionally also in the common language of the people in order that their works might be intelligible to all ; but that popular language gradu- ally threw off little by little the foreign words and barbarous terminations through which it was in danger of becoming a strange medley of corrupt idioms, and, beingdaily enriched from the inexhaustible treasury of ancient Greek, eventually became what it now is ; but to seoftre this result the scholars of the nation had a hard struggle both in the past century and in the beginning of the present one. xiv BARBAROUS GREEK OF THE CAPUCHIN THOMAS 295 'Ev $ OVTWS ot "EAAvyves ovSevos KOTTOV e<ei- SOVTO OTrws /JeATiwcraxTt rr)v rjv avTwv yAakrcrav, ev TQ i^t evoi rives dVo/JAeTrov- et? TrpoanjXvTiKovs CTKOTTOUS /3i/3Xia ye.ypa.fifif.va fV l8lU>fJ.aTL CIS TOIOUTOV /3a6fJiOV fJLio/3apf3a.p(p, wore /cat 6 duaOecTTaTos rwv 'EAA^vwv aKoua>v dvaytvaxTKO^ev^v rotav- T^V TpaTU>8r] ykwcrcrav dSwarov va /z^ K(f>(avri(rr), f '8or /xoi ." 'ISov SfiypaTO. riva. Qpayno - ypaiKO - /3ap/3dpov yAcikrcr^s t'A^/z./>ieva ex T^S eiVaywyijs TOV KaTrovcrtvov Gwyu,a TOU Ila/Dwrivou eis rbv Qrjcravpov TOV FdAAov Ka- TTOVO-IVOV 'AAe^tov 2o/>i/ia/3e/3a (Paris 1709). "'ETOUTO e'vai TO TrAeta w^>e- At/zov OTTOU irore 8v e(f>dvr)K reroia? Aoy7js epyov ' e^oSicure Kal fVKaipocre KOTTOV /cai Trodov <ro.po.VTo. xpovwv Kal TjAijaxre, CT^aK^(T VOUV Kttl if/V^ty tvOV TOV TrAeia evSd^ov KCU tvaperou dvOptaTrov, "oirov va ffSpfOrjKfv dvdjjiecra cis oAov? TOVS TrAeoi/ aTroorTcAAa/acSes TWV FaA- fa (TTaOy TroAAou? \povov<s IIoAiv, yia va fivai TTVVp.aTLKOS Kal Ktt- orav Kal Sia TO, CTriAotTra l TWV X/JKTTiaVWV. 'A-fJ.}) fTOVTa TO. avw&ev 8ev eras o-wvouv Sia va aTTiKcureTe rbv Thus, while the Greeks spared no labour to improve their national language, some foreign- ers in the West, with the view of making proselytes, published books written in an idiom adulterated with barbarisms to such a degree that even the most uneducated Greek, on hearing such a monstrous language read, could not refrain from exclaim- ing, " Bring me a basin." Here are some specimens of this Franco-graeco-barbaric language taken from the introduction of the Capuchin Thomas of Paris to the Thesaurus of the French Capuchin Alexius Sommevoir (Paris 1709): " This is the most useful work of the kind that ever appeared. It consumed and exhausted the labour and zeal of forty year.*, it enfeebled, it broke down the intellect and the mind of one who was the most celebrated and the most virtuous man to be found among all the most able of the missionaries belong- ing to the French Capuchins. He was in a position to reside for many years in Constantinople, to be chaplain, confessor, and catholic theologian to their highnesses the ambassadors as well as for the other Christians of different nations. But the above does not suffice for you to understand the inexpressible 296 EXTRACT FROM THE WRITINGS OF XIV TOV TraTepa. H^eupere TraAat, p.' 6'Aa Tovra, TTWS d^naOrj Kal 6Aas, o-av evas eTrmjSoios <5a- (TKaAos va Kvj3epva Kal va ep- fj.r)Vvr) ra evyevaia o-KoAtapo- Kat dpxovToVovAa r}s OTTOV dpovv va fj.aBe- vovv TO, TovpKiKa, eis TO. X*P ia Ttov KaTTovT^tvcov, Kara T^V KaAoonr^v^v Kat opicrfwv TOU XpMTTtavoTaVov /xa OTTOV opeyerat va T' ci eroi/ia eis TO X^/ 31 Tov ^ ta va 8poy//.avi'ow eis 6'Aa ra yue/o^ T>JS Svvaartas TWV Tovp/cwv. Kat oV' eKtj 6'At; ^ fj.eydX.-r) eyvia OTTOV eTx* v OTOCTTOU at'Tos 6 Sacr/caAos va l^ddr) TO. ' Aa/cTapa va aT <f>v(riKr)v yAdkrcrav, Kat ^ iia. TOV va da.vfjy /cat va rr)V 8ta</>opav Tc3v va yvpevy (rvxyais a?r6 rows Kai TOVS TrAeta rrj<s 'AvaToArJs' TeAos tVTa xat TI TreptcrcroTtpo va eras TTW Trapa TT)^ /3a.6vdv TOV yvwnqv Kal Trjv 6AaKaip>yv TOV wpa^v OTTOV ^X l/ f 'S 7rao~a 7rpay//,a TOO~OV cts TJJV IIoAii/, o-ri)v 2jU,upvr;v, CTT^V XtW, O-T>)v KpTJTTJV, CTT^V 'A^Tjvav, o"T^v Mwpeav, 6'o-ov Kat ets Ta CTrtAoiTra vr^crta T^S do'Trp'^s ^(zAao"o~as TravTou IKC? OTTOV eo-TddrjKe TrpwecrTos; 6'Aa TouTa Aeyw, T' d^iajyuaTa, Ka- /^cojLtaTa, Trpd^es Kat TrpOKo^es, TOV fKovvrj(ra.v KOI TOV fo~d\eif/av services of the most reverend father. You know again how, with all this, he had the honour besides, as a capable teacher, to govern and instruct the high- born pupils and young nobles of France who were accustomed to learn Turkish at the hands of the Capuchins, in accordance with the goodness and the com- mands of our Most Christian King who desires to have them always ready to his hand to be dragomans in every part of the Turkish empire. And hence all the great care which this teacher himself took to learn Romaic, and his strange anxiety to understand the ordin- ary language, and his desire to see and discover the difference of the dialects, and frequently ask for information from the most enlightened and the most accomplished men of the East : finally what and what more should I tell you besides his profound knowledge and his complete experience which he possessed in everything, as much in Constantinople, in Smyrna, in Chios, in Crete, in Athens, in Morea, as in the remaining islands in the White Sea [Aegaean], everywhere where he was Superior ? All these things, I say, his offices, his abilities, his labours, his actions and attain- ments, stirred and incited him to compose [the Thesaurus'] with XIV THE CAPUCHIN THOMAS OF PARIS 297 va TO crvvdrjo-tj /j.e TOCTOV fj.d@r][jLa, OTTOV Sev /SoAet Trapa. va wfaXeOoixri TroAAa Kai Ptofiaioi. . . . MepiKcus ITpwra /cat dpxrjs, eorovTas OTTOV eivcu TroAAats pw/iaiKats Aees, 2) OTrotcus o^a> cure TO <f>vo-iKov TOUS cri]fj.aiv6fj.evov f%ovv O.KO^YI eva fj-erafapiKov, Ka/ze va tpys TTWS, a</>ovT7js (3dvei Kivo OTTOU cr^/iaivei <wiKa /cat Ka^oAtKa, fBdvei u.Kop.0. Kivo OTTOU (rrj/iaivet )MTa^)OpiKWS' Adyov X"/ Dtv 5 fTOVTij r/ A^is (KTUTTW) 17 oTroia crr/fMaivfi <^>ixrtKa /cat (batto) /3dvfi va-Tfpa KOI aTrc/ Trios a"r]fj.aivfi aKOfi KWS (bevo) ^Savovra? Sta Toirrryv T^V fj,uro\eiav <rp.iyov- ras Kai eva ^d/tTrAt, ovrws, oKc8es Kpaxrt, habbiamo bevuto tre 6 quattro oche di vino ; /cat eri Sta TO, aAAa." Taura vo[ii<a dpicovo-iv ws Sty/xa TOV YpaiKof3apf3dpov V(f>ovs is o eypafov oi Ifpcuro- oToAot T^S Awew9 Kara T^V CTTO^^V fKeivrjv. 'O xaAds /ias KaTTovo-tvos ov /xdvov f-ypafa T^V Tore SrjfJitoSr) VIKT)V yAaxrcrav, aAAa tAa^toT^v yvaxriv ef^c TWV Kavdvwv T^S op0oy/3a</>i'as Kai TOU 6pOoV TOVUTfAOV T(UV Af^CWV. "As a^o-w/Atv AOITTOV TOVS ^evous Kai as iSw/^cv TTWS Zypa- <f>ov ol Tore "EAAr/ves T^v such lofty learning that it cannot be otherwise than that the Franks and Greeks will be greatly benefited. . . . ^4 /CM? useful Explanations First and foremost, as it is a fact that there are many Romaic words which, besides their natural meaning, have also a metaphorical one, learn that after he puts that which shows the natural and general meaning, he puts also that which shows the meta- phorical meaning : for example, this word (KTVTTW) which means naturally and generally ' I beat,' afterwards and besides that, he puts that it means also meta- phorically ' I drink,' putting as a token this secondary meaning and adding also an example, thus : eKTUTr^o-a/zev rpets, recr- crepes OKaSes K^OCTI, ' we had drunk three or four okas of wine,' and so for the rest" This is, I think, sufficient as a specimen of the Graeco-bar- baric style in which the mission- aries of the West wrote at that time. Our good Capuchin not only wrote wretchedly the popular Greek of the day, but he had very little knowledge of the rules of orthography and of the correct accentuation of words. Let us leave then the foreigners and see how the Greeks of that period wrote the pure modern Greek freed from 298 Ui>y KaOaptvova-av NeoeAAij- tjv yAaknrav. Tb ^s elvai e/c rs TOV dp^LfTriCTKOTTOV ' A.6r)VUtV MeAeTi'ov (rvyypa<f>eia"r)<i {LCV Kara rr/v irpwrr^v 8eKa.fTr)pi8a TOV IH' aicovcs, 8rjfj,oo'ivOeia"if] i i 8e fv Bevertct T< 1728. "*H 'EAAas, TO p.eya /cat TroAv^pvATyTOV 6'voyu.a eis TOVS a/o^at'ovs /catpovs, ro <rfJu,Kpbv /cat Sva-Tvxes els TOVS vuv, TpaiKia KaAetTcu iVo TWV Ei5po>7raiwv TWV /) 'EAA^vcuv, \aj3ovcra. TTJV 6vofj.a(ria.v cnro TOU /JacrtAeiVavTOS ev a-vry ry>CUKOV, &CT-TTp KCU 'EAAttS ttTTO TOV ff EAA?^VOS TOU VIOU TOV Aev/caAiwvos /cat T^S Ilv/apas, /cotvws 6*6 ravvv Xeyerai VTTO TCOV Tov/D/ca)i> Kai aAAwv 'PoT>- /xeAr^, a7rb TWV 'Pw^iatcov T^S veas 'Payi^s, ^Tot avro TOV xeaAov Kwi'O'TavTtvov TOV Trjv avTO/cpaTO- piav e/c T^S TraAatas 'Pw v 335. IIpwTOi/ 'EAAas 7 tSt'ws 'EAAas Kai iy Geo'O'aAta //, /cotvov 6vop.a, axnrep fj.ia 7ra/3^ta, ai oTrotat ixrrepov air dAA^Awv e^w/at- crOrja-aV) oOev /cat 6 "O/^/oo? "EAAi/vas /caAet yitovoi/ TOVS ^^tWTas 1 6 8e 'H^joSoTos TOV- TOVS /cat TOI>S IleAaoryovs, 6 8f 'A^vato? T/3t'a yevr) TO>V 'EAAryvwv dpidfj.ei, TOVS Aeopiets, TOVS AtoAets, /cat TOVS "Iwvas* foreign elements. The following is an extract from the Geography of Meletius, archbishop of Athens, written in the first decad of the 18th century, but published at Venice in 1728. " Hellas, that great name, universally celebrated in ancient times, insignificant and ill-fated at the present day, is called Greece by those Europeans who are not Greeks, and received that name from Graecus who reigned in it, just as it derived the name Hellas from Hellen, the son of Deucalion and Pyrrha ; but by the Turks and others in these days it is commonly called Roumelia, from the Romans of new Rome, that is to say, from the great Constantine who re- moved the seat of government from old Rome to new Rome or Constantinople in the year 335 A.D. At first Greece proper and Thessaly were called by the common name of Hellas, as one province, but these were after- wards separated from each other, whence Homer designates only the Phthiotae as Hellenes : Herodotus the latter and also the Pelasgians : Athenaeus enumer- ates three nations of the Hellenes, the Dorians, the Aeolians, and the lonians. Afterwards Pelo- ponnesus also received the name Hellas, and likewise Epirus and MELETIUS ARCHBISHOP OF ATHENS 299 vvrepov 8e 'EAAds f rj IleAoTrovvrycros, o/xotws Kai rf "HTret/DOS Kai aVao-a 17 Ma/ce- Sovta, TeAeuTatov'EAAas ef Kai at Aowrai Atyatov IleAayovs v^croi 8te/3r) TO ovojua TTJS 'EAAaSos /ACTO, rarra eis re T?)V 'IraAtav /cat SiKeAiav, Kai /xeya //.epos TTJS 'IraAtas wvop-dcrOri MeyaA^ 'EAAas. 'O/xottoS e<f>@a<r Kai eis TT^I/ 'Acrtav 17 OTroia wvo- fj.da-drj 'AcrtaTtK?) 'EAAas. 'OAtKois AOITTOV \.afj.ftavo/JLfvrj rj 'EAAas TTfparovTai aTr' dva- roAwv tiTro TOV Aijaiov IleAa- yovs, a7ro fJ.ccrrj[j.f3pias VTTO TOV KprjTlKOV, ttTTO BvCTfJiiOV VTTO TOV 'loviov neAayov?, aTro fiopews V O/OWV, 8l' (Sv TOV 'lAAvptov Kai Mowrtas, Kai TOU NOTTOV , 81' o5 StatpeiTat T^S WV aAAwv KaTOLKi^6rj r/ 'EAAas VTT' dvdpwTrw, tacrav OTTOV avrrj eivai TrXrjo-ifCTTepa. eis r^v 'Ao-t'av, Kai cf^e TO TraAat ytxeyaAryv Kai cun/yKpiTOv Sd^av Kai XafiTrpoTr/Ta. ets oAas Tas Trpa^ets Kai Ta epya T^S' StoTt fCTTadrj avrij to KaTOtK^- rrjpiov T^S o-o^>ias, Kai oV' avr^s 8ie866t](ru.v at eTTwrnj/um Kai ct's Ttt AotTTO. fl/3T7 TTJS Ev/3(07T^S Ktti ttAAwi' TOTTtoV (X7T ttlJTIJS T^S 'EAAaSos fTrefj.<f)6rjcrav aTrotKiat eis 5ta</)d/3ovs ToVovs* O-aV TO. 17^ TWV dvdpatTTtav 810. TWV vd/^tajv TWV the whole of Macedonia ; and finally Crete and the other is- lands of the Aegaean Sea were called Hellas. The name Hellas subsequently passed into Italy and Sicily, and a great part of the former was called Magna Graecia. In like manner it went to that part of Asia which was called Asiatic Hellas. Taken as a whole then, Hellas is bounded on the east by the Aegaean Sea, on the south by the Cretan Sea, on the west by the Ionian Sea, and on the north by the Scardian mountains, by which it is separated from Illyria and Mysia, and by the river Nestus, by which it is divided from Thrace. Hellas was' inhabited before the other parts of Europe because she was nearer to Asia, and had in olden times possessed great and incomparable fame and splendour in all her actions and achievements ; for she was the home of learning, and it was from her that science spread to the other parts of Europe and elsewhere. It was from Hellas that colonies of Greeks were sent to different places. The habits of mankind were im- proved by the legislation of the lawgivers of Hellas, and in a word Hellas was resplendent 300 EXTRACT FROM THE NEOS ASCLEPIOS OF VOfJLodfTWV TTJS 'EAAttSoS, KOI evt Aoyy etVciv ZXa/jiif/ev rj 'EAAas eis 6'Aov TOV Kocrfj.ov /cat Sta TUIV Aoya>v /cat Sta TWV epycov /cat Sta rc3v e/cor/Da- Tetwv. . . . lEvvfypa\l/ /cat aAAa o~i>y- ypayit.yu.aTa 6 MeAertos ; MaAtcrra, aAAa Sev eVvTrto- 6r)<rav Travra. 'AtoAoycoTepa e^oywv avrov etvat 17 yew- TO dvcu- irocnrao-fjia, /cat fKK\rjcriao-TLKr) avrov icrTopia, rJTis crvyy pa.<f>ei(ra ets TO ap^atov 'EAA^vt/cbv t6Yay/,a fj,eTC<j)pdcr6r) aKoXovOws fv Kwv- crravTivovTroAei ets T^V SijfAatSr) 'EAA^vt/ciyv VTTO 'Iwavvov Ila- AatoAdyov /cat (Tvirutdr) ev Btevi'g ets 3 Topovs T(p 1783-4 8t' 7TtcrTao-tas IIoAvaj? TOV 4 To ^s aTroo-TTao'/ia avTe- a e/c TOU Neov 'Ao~KA^- Trtot;' etvat 8e 6 TT^WTOS e/c TWV d<o/3io-//,wv TOU ' fte^' t/D/irjvetas ct? i(rr]S VTTO Map/cov TOU KUTT/HOV OCTTIS virfjp^f crvy^povo's 'AAe- dv8pov TOV ^/LavpoKo vOr 8e TO TT^WTOV T^ 1843 IK )(ipoypd(f)ov aTro/cet- p,evov Trapa 2. K. OtKovo//^. ovs, 17 e iretpa 7^ Se /cpto-ts Act over all the world by her words and deeds and by her military expeditions. . . ." Did Meletius write any other works ? Yes, but they were not all printed. The more remarkable of his works are the Geography from which the above extract is taken and his valuable Church History, 'which, written in the ancient Greek idiom, was subse- quently translated at Constanti- nople into popular Greek by Johannes Palaeologus and printed at Vienna in three volumes, in 1783-4, under the superintendence of Polyzoes of Janina. The following extract I copied from the Neos Asclepios : it is the first of the Aphorisms of Hippocrates with an explanation in popular Greek written by Marcus of Cyprus, who was a contemporary of Alexander Maurocordatus : it was first published, in the medical peri- odical I have mentioned, in 1843, from a manuscript in the possession of S. C. Oeconomos. Ancient Text "Life is short but science long : time is fleeting, experiment haz- ardous, and judgment difficult. One must not only oneself con- MARCUS OF CYPRUS 301 8e ov fj,6vov eavTov Trapf TO. Seovra TTOteovTa, aAAa /cat TOV voo~OVTa /cat TOUS TrapeovTas /cat ra ea>0ev. Ep/MTiveta *H un TOU /ue TO fj-eyedos Te^v^s (Trept TTJS eti/at /cat 6 Trapwv Aoyos) oAtyj?, /cat Sev ?vat rj ei's TeAetav /caravor^crtv /cat oVo/cT^o-tv rfjs Kat avay/cata 17 7ri/xeA7ys dva- yvaxrts TWV ^Si/3Ata>v TWV Trpo- yevecrrepwv, /cat //.a A terra rtov 8tSa(r/caAta>v, OTTOV /cat Ke<^aAattu8a>s ras T^vt/cas evep- yetas' /c TOV evavrtov o/xcos 17 Te\V7^ ffvai fj.aKpa /cat 7re/cetva TOV dvOpWTTlVOV /3lOV. T6v Kaipbv cts TOV ojrotoi' 8o/ciyLta- at Ivepyetat auT^s TOV TToAAa CTTevbv Kai oAtyo- Sta TT)V Ta^etav [j.fTa/3oXr]V T^S vAvys TWV dvdpta- Trtvcuv o"(o/xaTO>v 17 ircipa. TraAtv ctvat o"c/>aAepa Sta TO Tt;u.tov /cat T^V a^tav TT/S auT^s uA^s TWV dv^pwTrtvwv o-w/ioVwv, cTravw ets avTa va So/ct/xa^y fBorava /cat depa.Trevp.aTa. dSoKi/j-acna. MeTa, TTOVOV Kai ij /cpwrts, S^AaSr) va a7ro^)ao-i(y eKttva OTTOV va /ca/xg 6 taTpbs ets Se o^t fiovov o aTps va Kafj.vy TO. aAAa /cat 6 cur$V7)s va t'7TOT(ur- <rt]To.i et's Tas TrapayytAtas TOU laTpov, va /LIT) Troty TO evavTtoV form to what is requisite, but the patient also, and those with him, and his surroundings. Explanation Man's life in comparison with the magnitude of medical science (which the present subject re- gards) is short, and is not sufficient for a complete com- prehension and grasp of that science ; and therefore a careful perusal of the books of our predecessors is of great benefit and indispensable, especially of those concise instructions which in a definite and siimmary manner explain the power of the science : but on the other hand the science is of great extent and beyond the life of man. The time which it has for its powers to be tried is very restricted and brief owing to the rapid change in the substance of human bodies. Experiment again is hazardous on account of the worth and value of that sub- stance of human bodies, in essaying upon them untried herbs and remedies. Judgment also is a difficult matter, that is to say, to decide what is proper for the physician to do in each illness. Not only must the physician do what is requisite, but the patient must obey the physician's commands and not act in opposition to them. And those who are in charge of the sick man must be capable of 302 THE GREEK SPOKEN BY LEVANTINES /cat 01 eTricrraTai rov appwcrTov va rjvai 7riT>j8eiot va KaraAayu- fidvovv Koi va TeAeicovaxri TO, 6'cra 6 tarpbs TrapayyeAAei, Kal aKOfirf TO. e^taBev TrepurraTtKa i/a T^vai TO6yu.a(Tyu,eva /caAws, uxrav at Karouctat, 77 epya 77 Aoyia oVou oYSovtri TOV dcrOe- vovs XVTTVJV f) Ovuov, Kal aAAa Trapo/toia OTTOV e/x7ro6Yowi rbi/ r) rr)v 'E/< TOV a^ioAoyov TOITTOV a7rocr7ra(ryu.aTOS /cat TOV ?rpo av- TOU Kara^atverai evapyecrrara on ij NeoeAA^vncr) yAwcrcra Kara ras apx<* s TOU IH' aiwvos crev rattrft^TW$ va rai. Ilepi TOUTOV dyu,<^)6^8oAta Sev vTrdp^ft, Stdrt TO. Tore crvyypa- TpavoTa.ro. fJi.apTvpova'i rb irpay- fJM' O.XX.' V TOVTOtS Ol ^CVOt Aeyovres ort 17 yAwo-o-a Aaov TJTO /3ap- /3apov (frvpafjui oBveiwv Ac^ewv, dpVO/J.fVOL TOtS 7T\1f]pO(f)Opia i S T(OV IK TWV ev rais yU7ropi/cats 7roAri ex TWV O7rotav av nva ei's TTOIOV Wvo<$ dvrjKei., 6a eras d-rroKpidy ort efvai /ca^oAiKos i] 8ia/j,apTi>p6- ' eav & TO; TrpoTfLvrjTf Kal eptaTrjcriv, iroia cTvai rf yAwcrcra TOU, 8i' ^a Svvrjdrj va eras aTTOKpiOy evdvs, aAAa ^a (rvXXoyicrBfj oXiyov Kal VTTOTOV- Qopvfav Oa eiiry "'Ey/cw understanding and carrying out whatever the physician orders, and moreover, the external sur- roundings must be well looked after, for instance, the place where he is, actions or subjects of con- versation which cause the invalid distress or irritation, and other similar matters which hinder sleep, or the prognosis, or the treatment." From this interesting extract and the one before it, it is very clearly evident that modern Greek at the commencement of the 18th century sensibly be- gan to be purified. There is no doubt about that, for the books written at that time on various subjects most distinctly attest the fact ; yet the foreign Hellenists of those days persisted in saying that the language of the Greek people was a barbarous medley of strange words, deriving their information from the Levantines scattered about the commercial cities of the East. If you ask one of these to what nation he belongs, he will reply that he ia a Catholic or a Protestant ; and if you put a second question, as to what his language is, he will not be able to answer at once, but will consider a little, and will mumble: "I know many LEVANTINE INTERPRETERS 303 TroAAa y/cAtocrcrcus., /xa TO <&pav- T^e^iKO eivat TO yAwoxra TO TTOV fiov TO fiavva, p.ov AlaAre^i/co." Ot Aef3avTivoi OVTOl p,(TO.v T(OV 6/uAoVO-l X^SatoTaToV TI TpaiKO-TOVpKO- yaAAo-iTaAtKOV toYuyta, eis TO OTTOIOV eiVat yeypa.fJLfj.kva. /cat TO, Trpoo-evx^Tapia avTwv Sia AaTt- VIKWV )(apaKTrip<av. Eis Toirro TO loYto/za Kr]pvTT(.To.i o Aoyos TOU Qeov ev Tats KaTa TYJV 'AvaToXrjv AaTtvtKats eKKAi^- o~tats. 'ETrt jroAAovs atwva? ot Ae^SavTtvot ovTot iyo'ai' ot p.6voi 8iepp,r)vei<; TWV T^V 'Ava- Tr(pirjyovfj,ev<av 'E/C TOVTtoV TWV (JV TO KVplU>TO.TOV VTTTJp- 17 dfj-dOeia, ot a-vv^6(as KaTa TeAevraias Suo ^ Tpets e/ Ta.fTr)pi8a<s, to-ws 8* eTt /cat o-uAAeyoixri, Tas TTC/DI ' e^voAoytKas /cat yAuxro-iKas au- TWV yi'tixrets. '0 evos o TT/OOTI- 6([J.VO$ VO, f7TLO~Kf<ftOrj Tr)V 'EA- Aa8a v) TT)V To TTOptKOV T! <j>lX.O\Oyi TI a7rAws X^pi eav ^eAy va /x?) yfivy 6rjpa/j.a TWV Trept (5^ 6 Aoyos 8Lep[j.r}Vfwv, da. irpdy KaAws cts eicetva TO, v aTTOKTiicnr) fJiiKpav yvaxrtv T's XeoeAA^viKTys (is 6/itAeiTtti Kai ypd(f>fTai vvv, SIOTI avTf) tlvai TI (iriKpaTova-a. enei yAwo-Q-a. Eis TOUS eiSoTas r^i' a.p\(uav languages, but French is my grandfather's language, my mother was Maltese." These Levantines speak among them- selves a most vulgar Graeco- Turco - Gallo - Italian idiom, in which moreover their Prayer- Books are written in Roman characters. In this idiom the word of God is preached in the Latin churches throughout the East. For many centuries these Levantines were the only inter- preters for Europeans travelling in oriental countries. From these interpreters, whose chief characteristic is always ignor- ance, travellers for the last two or three hundred years regularly collected, and perhaps even now still collect, their information regarding the people and languages of the East. The foreigner who intends to visit Greece or Turkey for commercial or literary pur- poses, or simply for recreation, if he does not wish to fall an easy prey to those interpreters of whom we are speaking, will do well, before going into those parts, to acquire some know- ledge of modern Greek as it is now spoken and written, since that is the prevailing language there. For those who know- ancient Greek the mastery of 304 IMPORTANCE OF CORRECT PRONUNCIATION OF GREEK xiv <rr]fj.epi,vrs cvai evKowraTT/ KOL KaTopOovrai ei/ros oAiywv e/38o- fJLa.O(l)V. IIpWTOV KO.I KVplOV va fuidoxn va irpo- rds 'EAA^viKas Aeeis TOVTOV Se yevo- fievov, as dvayvaxraxri NeoeA- A^viKa Tiva fii/BXia r) e<f>yfj.epi- 8as, /cat ra^cws da i&ocriv on dvcTraio-^TtoS lyeivav KaTO^oi TTJS NcoeAA^vi/oJs yAokro-Tjs. 'H e'ts TOU 6/iiAetv eAev- 6ep(i)<i KOL diTTaicrTWS, a>s eis 7rao~as Tas aAAas yAaxr(ras OVTW Kai eis rrjv 'EAAi;vtK^v, O.TTO- KTarai fj,e TOV Kaipbv Sid T^S 7T/Daews. Ets TOVS "EAA^i/as Kat a/a^ata 'EAAijvi/cd vd 6/x.tAy TIS ytverai /caraA^TrTos, dpKel fjiovov va p,r) Trpoffxpy avra Kara T^V Trpo(f>opav TOV 'E/aacr/xov, Stdrt TOTC $a vo/xtcrwo'tv on 6/iiAei aAA^x yAakro-ai/. T^v ^>}s TT-X. (f)pa.a-LV, "At ypatat arat fialai, Kairoi Trpo/3ef3r)- /cvtat, <^>atvovTat ev TOVTOIS vcat," avaytvwo-Ko/Ae^v /card T^V ' AyyAt/cr)v irpoffropdv, " Xai' y/cpaiat X" OUT< ^' fJ-diai, KO.LTOL TrpobebeKtovi'at, ^>atVovTai ev Taourots veat," ovSeis "EAA^v Svi/arat vd evvo r r)cry. "Av ^eAere vd yeXdo~rjTf 7rtT/3^aT /xot v' dvayvwo-w t>/z.tv oAt K TOU (TaTVplKOV Tipt-At/3^ TOU 'Qp(f>avi8ov V ois 7rcpiypd(f>ovTai TTfpirjyrjTai rives tA^ovres et's 2i!/3ov Ka^' ov X/3OVOV Ol KCITOIKOI aVT^S Cl'pt- O-KOVTO eis fj.eyav dvaftpafrfj-bv TOV 6avfj.ao~iov KOVKKOV modern Greek is a very easy matter, and can be gained in a few weeks. The first and the principal thing they have to do is to learn to pronounce Greek words in the Greek manner : after this, let them read some modern Greek books or newspapers, and they will soon find that they have in- sensibly become proficient in modern Greek. The habit of talking readily and accurately in Greek, as in all languages, is acquired in time by practice. If any one speaks even ancient Greek to Greeks he is under- stood : all that is required is not to pronounce it after the Erasmian method, for then they will think he is speaking another language. The following phrase for example : " These old mid- wives, though advanced in years, nevertheless appear youthful," read with the English pronunci- ation, " High gry-eye haught- eye my -eye ki-toy pro-beb- bee-kyoo-ee-eye fye-nown-die en tou-tois nee-eye," no Greek can understand. If you would like to have a laugh, let me read you a few lines from the satirical poem Tiri-Liri of Or- phanides, in which a description is given of some travellers who went to Syros at the time when the inhabitants were in a tre- mendous state of excitement about the wonderful cuckoo which had been killed by the xiv EXTRACT FROM THE T1RI LIRI OF ORPHANIDES 305 Kvvrj- 6V f<poVV(TV O TTfpl yos ZoAdras. E?vai 8e rbv va. <ras ei7ra> on 0X77 17 TOV Troir) pharos eivai celebrated sportsman Zolotas. It is superfluous for me to tell you that the whole subject of the- poem is imaginary. The travel- lers land at Hermopolis, the 01 evoi eis TT)V 7rpwTvov(rav capital of the island. njs vijcrov ' Ep/iowro Atv ' "'E/c Tovrtav aAAot /3i- " Some of them carried books in their hands, AVKOV fjiavSrjXiov ' aAA ts Ttov KaAwv /x,as Neos (f>at,8pbs p, "AAAoi 8' eVi TWV crrepvcov TOOV some bands crossed over their (TTavpoeiSws axrr)/oas, breasts, K't aAAoi erri TWV TriAwv TWV and others, wound round thefr hats, a white handkerchief ; but one of these gentle strangers, a youth, bright, with a satirical expression of countenance, Me /3Ae/z/*aTo. o-aTavtKa, KCU with satanic looks, and a mouth e^wv (TTOfjiM OTTOV from which aorrAay- there died away a smile of piti- etpwveias, less irony, M' o^eiav piva, 7rAr)v o-a^ws with a sharp nose but distinctly dvoLKVprov, K'I eurm'as up-tilted and for a humorous avTi/cei^evov, o~Tpa- pencil a subject, turning to a <ets Trpos KWTrryAaT^v boatman : p. rrjv Trpo<f>opav rrjv said with that most charming pronunciation of the Keye-eree-het-eye-eree Aeov fw'i lot : ' pie, lexon moy Hoi) av ei'ev avT/sos ZoAoVa poy an ayi-en antros Zolota diWdt;' oykoy?' \)6t.vra fiou,' T(J> ' Pardon me, my lord,' answered playfully the boatman, ' I do not know the Chinese language.' evos TOT' A note-book then the stranger avoiyet opens Kat ypd<f>ei Tavra '"E AAr^ves and thus he writes : ' Few Greeks Tt\v (rrjfJLepov dAtyoi to-day rr)v 'EAAr^vtK^v u>s speak Greek, being offspring rather Me 'O KtoTTTyAaTrjs, 'a <rav TOJV 306 PIERRE AUGUSTE GUYS ON MODERN GREEK XIV Kai T piflaXXwv Kai 2Aa/?o)V Kal BavSaAwv. K' CIS 2vpOV TrjV ffJiTTOplKrjV TOV VfOV KpaTOVS TToAlV Aev evpov Trepir)y-f]6el<s rr/v d- yopdv Trjs oXrjv Ov8eva vd p.e evvoy. . . .' " 'H Tv\y TOV 'EAA^viKOv e'0vovs TfTo va v/3pLO~dfj Kal va X\eva(r6fj TroAAa/cts two e aAAa fjifra^v TWV rots 'EAAiyviKas Kai rtves <tAaAry- ^ets Kai a/xepoA^TTTOi avSpes 01 OTrotot ow [AOVOV ras a/oeras TOV 'EAA^viKOV Aaou e^ai'- /xaorav, aAAa /cat T^V yAaio-- <rav '0 CK Mao-craAtas Her/aos Av- yovo-rivos FKVS, ypa^xav e^ 'EA- AaSos Kara TO 1750 Aeyei TroA- Aa KaAa {i7re/3 TWV TOTC 'EAA?j- t T7JS 1>7TO TWV TWV. T^V KOIVT^V TOV AttOV yXoxrcrav 6e(apet p-ovov KO.T' KO.TO, fiddos Se Starr) povcrav oXov TOV TrAovTOi/ Kat T^V y\.a,(f>vpo- TrjTa TJJS ap^atas 'EAAvjvtK^s. 'H e^S avTov TrapaT^p-r](ri.s eivai ra-iJUDTaTr ets v. "'ASwaTOV va TIS ^v," Aeyet, " irpoTepov va yvwpicry TO, Trapa- fj.\i9ia Kai Tas o-Tt^^pas Tra/oot/itas. Ot "EAA^ves Aa- Aovo-tv deiTTOTe diro(f>6fy[j.a.- of Illyrians, Triballians, and Slavs and Vandals. And in Syros, the commercial city of the new kingdom, going over all its market I did not find any one to understand me. . . .' " It has been the fate of the Greek nation to be frequently insulted and jeered at by foreigners, but among those who have travelled in Greek countries there are to be found some truthful and impartial men, who not only have ad- mired the good qualities of the Greek people, but have set a high value on their language. Pierre Auguste Guys of Mar- seilles, writing from Greece in 1750, speaks very favourably of the Greeks of that time and of their language unjustly despised by foreigners. He regards the common language of the people as only transformed on the surface, but as preserving be- neath it all the richness and the elegance of ancient Greek. The following observation of his is most useful to those who wish to learn modern Greek. " It is impossible for any one to learn the vernacular Greek," he says, "without first acquiring a knowledge of the folk-lore and metrical proverbs. The Greeks MODERN GREEK LOVE-SONGS 307 Tt/cws' dyaTTOxri TroAv TO. St,r)yri/j.aTa KOL ras Trapoiyntas, ras OTTOtas 77 TrapdScxris St- -ri]prj(Te Trap' aVTOis /zcra TWV fBl/JUDV. . . ." 'O/juAtoV Se TTC/H TWV epWTl/CWV pCT/ZaTtoV TOV 'EA- AT/VIKOU Aaov Aeyec' "'AAAd Tt va eiTTto 7re/3i TTJS e/QtoTiKTjs yAaxrcrr/s TWV 'E AAiyvtuv ; Ov8a- ocrov ira/a' avrois aTravrp 17 va-a Trapa^opa TWV epwriKwv irad>v. OvSep-ia aXXrj yAwcro-a S^varai va Trapa.<rxg TOO-OVTOV irXovrov eK(f>pa<rTLKtov ovofj.a.T(tiV ocra 01 "EAAryvcs l tTTtSa^iAewvo-tv eis ras TWV." 1 Ta ^s ^(rfjiara ySopeva tv Kajvo-TavTivovrroAei Kara TO ITOS I75 O o.vrkypa\l/a K TTJ<S rpirrys tKSoa-fws TOV " I'lAoAo- JIKOV eis r)v 'EAAaSa ra^ei- 8tov " TOV F/cvs. A'.) 'AKpocm\ov 129). A' always speak in apophthegms : they are very fond of the tales and proverbs which tradition has preserved among them in common with their customs. . . ." Speaking of the love-songs of the Greeks he says: "But what shall I say of the lan- guage of love employed by the Greeks? Nowhere so much as among them are there found the excessive transports of the pas- sion of love. No other language is capable of supplying such a wealth of expressive epithets as Greek lovers lavish upon their mistresses." The following songs, sung in Constantinople in the year 1750, I have copied from the third edition of the Voyage Littfraire de la Gr&ce, par M. Guys. 1. AN ACROSTIC (Vol. I. p. 129). FKANJESKESA. TOV i^Aiov e/cAa/xTr/Dov, Aa/A- brilliant light of the sun, ^is u>/)aioTar7, loveliest splendour, Kai cis TOV Adyov [j.ov air cast on me too one most pure golden ray of the glances from your eyes, that I may have some little alleviation of my sufferings. My torments, my wounds, my troubles, my wretchedness make me dizzy always, my eyes shed tears. UTT' TWV 3 fj.aTiwv (rov ras /3oAots aKTivu xjjvcrfjv fiiav, va cvpta ts ra Tra^i; /iov Ka/x- y^iiav Ofpaireiav. TO, fBa.a-a.va. pav, y TrA^yais, oi TTOVOt, TO" Scivd fJMV, aArv i SiSovv VOVV TO. fJ-OLTl [WV. 1 Zd0a, riapcipr>7/ua NeoeX. tuXoXo-y/as, ff. 126. 308 MODERN GREEK LOVE-SONGS e'Aa, a> <ws /xot>, 8eie /xe e'Aeos, s ra fierp itou ra /caKa /xi- /cpav Trap-rj-yopiav. KaifAf, (5 <t3s /xou, e'Aeos, Ka/xe eva vrepfj-dvi, eis TO.S irXrjyds /xov ras TroAAds /3aAe eva fBordvi. o-wvet 17 aVovta o-ou, (f>6dvei rj aAAoip)vov/ e^dOrjKa' 8e B .) To SevS/oov TTJS aya (o-eA. 133). T6 SeVSpov r>y WTKIOV eA7ri8os //.' eStSev, a/xe- T/OOU fV<f)pOO"Ul'7]S) rjv T(apa /j.apdvOr]Kav TO. (favXXa, K VTro(f>epvu> rail' V7TO(r^(rWV KAaSia TOV /uVovs 17 TravraTracrt r^s KO.I fJLOVOV piv TOV <f)VTOV dBvvarov KvrTaa>, CITT' ra crrjfj.fia rStv /cAaSiwv av civ ^ KCITTCUS TT/S Kat St' avro aTre/JaAe TWV ^>vA- AwV T^V (TToA^V TyS. es evo/xi^a TO Bev8p O.VTO /xe Aa^os TTOTC va Se^fTai TO ^>vA- Xo/36Xov Tra^os. i // 6Aov TOUTO irpoo-fapva. /cat Ka^e Oepa-jreiav Come, my light, show me some pity, some remedy, a little consolation for my end- less woes. Have pity on me, my light, give me a little help, put one herb upon my many wounds. Enough of your indifference, enough of your cruelty ! Alas ! I am lost ! the pity of it! 2. THE TREE OP LOVE (p. 133). The tree of your love with its leaves of fidelity gave me the shade of hope, of boundless joy : but now the leaves are withered, and I suffer the scorching heat of despair, and writhe in unmerited torture. The branches of promises the cold of hatred and the frost of enmity have utterly dried up, and I see only the feeble root of the plant : from the signs of the branches I doubt if it still be green : it seems to have been deprived of the source of life and so has lost its robe of leaves. I wrongly thought the tree was evergreen and never had to suffer the cast- ing of its leaves ; and still I paid it every care, MODERN GREEK LOVE-SONGS 309 /J.ov TTOTur/xaTa /xe Kaf TrpoOvfiiav rjv /XOTJJV eKO7riao-a, ywrrl Sev fi\f <f>6dcnj 's TO (3d6o$' piav /iova^a 's T)V o\{/iv et\t Trido-y, Kai eSeixre '? Ta 'p-dria /xov oAo TTWS 0e v' fJLa ptfav (rTadepoTrjTOS 8ev fj.6v UTTO ^ecriv eptoros TraAiv av dva8 tcrtu? TOV TrpaJrov MTKIOV zealously watering it with my tears ; but ray labour was in vain, for it had not reached to any depth : it had taken root only on the surface, and yet it always seemed to my eyes that it would grow, but it had not acquired the root of constancy. If only from the heat of love it will again send forth its buds, perhaps it will give me, as be- fore, the shade of hope. F'.) To TreAayos TWV (TO/X. B' (reA. 39). Me Sixrrv^tas TroAc/xw, / /Jacrava, us TO XaipJb 's TO TreAayos TWV crvfj.<f>opu>r fJif (TTlKlvSvVOV KdlpOVy fi ave/xovs oAe^pious, <r(fx)8povs Kal evavriovs, Ka iros i'ao"Tvay/x(>'. 0dAeuT(ra TroAAa d oirov d(fipi(t. Kal (f>v<r<p. p. (rayavaKia irepi<r<rd' (rvvvf(f>a. KOL Kal va <f>avr] fj.ia. va Siovv TO. 'tiaVia /xov CTTfprjd, yAvKa vepa va f ev efj.7rop<, ytarl At/xeva 8cv 6<apC>. s Ta pfMfva TTOV f\<i>, 'TTOV fj.f avra KOLV va 3. THE SEA OP TROUBLES (VoL II. p. 39). I am fighting with misfortunes, with afflictions, up to the neck in the sea of troubles, in dangerous weather, with destructive winds violent and contrary, with waves of passionate longings and profusion of sighs. A swollen sea all raging, and foaming, and it blows with many a gust : clouds darkened and confused : and that safety may appear and my eyes descry the land, and I may find fresh water, I strive, but find no means. I cannot come to anchor for I see no harbour : I run, in my despair, to the sails which I still have, at least to drown with them 310 MODERN GREEK LOVE-SONGS l rovra av (3ao-rdovv Aev etvai fVKarafftpovrjTa TO. e'/DtoTtKa Tavra pcr/Aara, Kat TTpe- 7Ti va op.oXoy5tp.ev TrAeicrras ^apiras eis TOV F/cvs ocms xa Stecraxrev xovw TOV wcrre a? vTry(i)fj,ev Kara) ets TOVS KOITWVI- CTKOVS /ias va TO yevyaa. or safely come to land, and these, if they last, may save me. These love-songs are not to be despised, and we must ac- knowledge the deepest obliga- tion to M. Guys who has pre- served them : but I hear the bell ringing, so let us go down to our cabins and get ready for dinner. AIAAOFO2 IE' DIALOGUE XV KvrruaT, oAovro /caTcwrTpa)- /j.a etvai Kadvypov ' K&6' fy &pav op.fv Kara), ew AV TTMTTeVW 0/iO)S VO, TroAAr) Ppo^rj' 6a fjro wrws TTepaCTTlKOV (TVVV(f>OV, SlOTl /3Ae7ro) 6 ovpavos eivac a?0/3ios, u>S va /XT) a-vve/3?) T6, KCU 6 17X105 ^eei a^>^dva>s ras x/ ^ ""? aurov UKTll/aS. Kara T&V fjJrjva. TOVTOV eis TO, nta"r]p.flpiva. ravra (J<fpr) 6 Kaipbs efveu crvvrjOo)<s Aiav cv- fJ.tTa/3XrjTO<S, KO.I iraOaivfk TIS eav Trfpiirarov x "/ 3 ' 5 'Eiv6vfj,ovfJ.a.t ore ij/J.r)v cnrovSa.- CTTTJS ev 'A^vats, wpaiai/ TIVO, -i]fj.(pav TOW 'ATrpiAiov Ka.Te(3r)V eis Ilet/Daia /xera TIVWV OrjTwv /iov \a-pLV OijSei? e^ i^iwv IAa/3e eairrou d.Xei/3poxov rj eT <f>6piov. 'A<^>ou fyfvp.aTicra.iJ.fv IS fJLtKpOV Tt fCTTlCLTOpLOV va fK8pafj,d)fJ.fv p-fXP 1 2aAayu.ii/o?. ^,vvf(}>iovr)(ran.V AOITTUV /iera os Ttvos \f/j./3ov\ov va VTrdyy ecu? /cci /cat va /ias Look, the deck is all wet : apparently, while we were having our dinner down below, it was raining outside. But I do not think much rain has fallen : perhaps it was a passing cloud, for I see the sky is clear, as if nothing had happened, and the sun pours without stint his golden rays. During this month, in these southern parts, the weather is usually very changeable, and one often suffers if one goes out for a walk without an umbrella. I remember, when I was a student at Athens, on a beautiful day in April I went down to the Piraeus for recrea- tion with some of my fellow- students. None of us had brought with him an umbrella or overcoat. After we had dined at a little restaurant by the sea, we determined to make an excursion as far as Salanais. So we made an agreement with an old boatman to take us as far as there and bring us back for fifteen drachmas, and with- 312 A BOATING-PARTY OF STUDENTS CIS TO O.KO.TLOV avrov Kal evTOS oAi'yoi* ijufOa eto TOU At/xevos. "Avt/zos os TTvetov t dvaroAwi' TO lO-TlOV KCU TO OdXaa-frav. Havre's ijfj.eda evOvfJLOL Kal SirjpxofJieOa TTJV utpav pSovTcs eOviKO. q.a~fJ.aTa. vrjcrov ^vrra.XeLa.v Kal Trape- Ka/J-TTTOfJiev yS-f) TYJV anpav Kwo- (rovpav, 6Ve is t oj/iwv, ^oiTryTvys TIS, av Sev yu,e aTraTct iy fj.vrnj.ri, c/c "iHAiTTTrovn'oAetos <;, avao"Tas rjpxure v TOVS O)^)aiOVS O'Tl^OVS TOU 8e aTT^yyeAAe TO Trept Kf\V(TfJ.a ' " T ii TraiSes EAA^vcov, trc, Oepovrc 8f IIar8as, ywai/cas, ^ewv TC ywv, Kai oAoi f\lpOKpOTOV/J.V TTOLpa- </x>pws, 6 yeptav AeyM/^ou^os, OCTTIS ews TOTe Kadr/fjifvos ts va crvfj.fj.eTf\rj TYS fv@vfj.ias, StaKo^as KTtVaS TT^V X *P a ^PO? TOV Yiapvr/Ba, " KtnrTa^aTC CKCI TraiSia," ?7Tf, " /3 \eirtTe e/ceivo TO fj.avpo <rvvve<f>o ; Oa out losing time we got into his boat and were soon outside the harbour. A light breeze blowing from the east swelled the sail and the boat cleft the waves delightfully. All of us were in high spirits and we passed the time in singing national songs. We had gone beyond the little desert island Psyttaleia and were already doubling Cape Cynosura when one of us, a student, if my memory does not fail me, from Philippopolis in Thrace, standing up, began to repeat with enthusiasm the beautiful lines of Aeschylus about the sea-fight at Salamis ; and just as he was reciting the famous exhortation : " Go, sons of Greece, free your fatherland, free children, wives, and the homes of your fathers' gods, and your ancestral tombs : the fight is now for all you have," and the whole of us were madly clapping our hands, the old boatman, who, seated at the stern, had up to that time been steer- ing without taking any part in our hilarity, interrupted us and stretching out his arm towards Mount Parnes said, " Look there, boys, do you see that black cloud ? We shall have rain, A BOATING-PARTY OF STUDENTS 313 Ppxn> Ka Oa Ka./jui)fj,V KaAa va. 7ria( eSta 's TT) trTeprja. Kat va TT)V Ka\.v/3a ews va /JLiroppa," /cat rairra ei7ru)V euOvs ecTT/De^e TO TrrySdAtov Sta TTJV r)pa.v ' dAA' ^ /3po)(r] H,OL<; e'ScoKe Kaipov va /cara- SIOTI ev^vs 7reA^oi;cra paySaia KaTe/3pe^ev ^//.as ews ets TO KOKKttAoV. va /ii) eK/avwo-are, 8ev TO Svvarov v* KaAe, TTOU v' aAAaa>/iev 6v8u ( uaTa / EVTV^WS /ACT' dAiya a at dtpfj.a.1 aKTives TOU ra e'rjpavav eis TT)V ToUTO TO 7riOTl5to, StOTl Kai TavTJ^v T^V (TTi/yfirfV rj TOV ri\Lov 8ev waifin' TO. fvSvfJLara. ju,as Sev avay/CT^v va fy]pa.vdu>(Ti,v ets T^ KaAa. va VTra.yutjj.fv va Ka^iic ets TT)V o-Ktepav eKtivrjv ywviav Kal va fTrava\d(3(Dfj.fv ras irpoa-- <^>tAeis i^uii' o"w8iaAe^ets KOI avayvwo-eis. IIoAv KaAa, SIOTI ovro) ^d 8vvrj6Mp:v Trplv <^>6a.(ru>p.ev ets KepKvpav va e^Tdcray/ei' ev o-vv6\l/ei TO. d<^)o/3wvTa TTJV 7T/30oSoV TWV 'EAAiyVWV ffs T TO ypdp-fMTa /cat ras tSa TOV IH' auovos. KaTa T^V fTroxrjv ravrrjv and heavy rain ; so we should do well to put in to land here and creep into that hut till the storm has passed," and with these words he steered to the land ; but the rain did not give us time to take refuge in the hut, for suddenly it came down furiously and drenched us to the skin. I hope you did not catch cold, for there was no possibility of your changing your clothes there. My good fellow, how on earth could we change our clothes ? Luckily in a few minutes the burning rays of the sun dried them on our backs. That I can well believe, for at this moment the heat of the sun is no joke ; and, as our clothes have no need of being dried on our backs, I think we should do well to go and sit down in that shady corner and resume our favourite discussions and readings. Very good, for we shall thus be able, before we arrive at Corfu, to examine concisely the points which regard the progress of the Greeks in literature and science in the last fifty years of the eighteenth century. At thattime in western Europe 314 PROGRESS OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY ry efnrepia. Evpowrg VTreX.dvOu.vev fvepyuv jneyas TIS SiavoTjTtKbs /cat iroAiTiKOs dva/3pacr/x,os OO~TIS PpaSvTepov dveo-TaToxre ret Trav- TO KaTao-Tpei/'as ras dp^aias Kai dva.fi t/3dcra.<s TOV avYw 6e<riv. Ta TOV AwKtoVj TOV Xov/ztov, TOV BoAraipov Kai TOV 'Povoxrw //.eydAws o~vvTeAeo~av TT/JOS Trj eTTicnrevcriv T- TavTT^s, 8t' ^s 17 Siavoia ij Kvpiapxo'S Svvafits ev Tats KOtVWVtatS TOV 7T7ToAtTtO-)UVOV Koo-/iov. Ets TTOtav /cardo-Ta- O~tV V/3t(TKTO 17 SiaVOTJTlKr) ^lS TOV 'EAA^VIKOV KaTa T^V TrepioSov Tav- Trjv;^ To 'EAArjviKov c^vos, ws yvwpi^ere e ocrtav tjSrj fiirov Kai aVo TOV IZ' ataJvos Stavo^TtKws va Trpo- dyrjrai' dirb TWV pefrwv O/AWS T>s IH' eKa.TOVTaeTri8o<s dp- avTOv Trvev[j.aTLKr KaTa TavTJjv TI-)V TrepioSov o Trpbs TO. ypd.mia.To. ^Aos TOV 'EAATyvwv e\a/3e veav 7riTao-tv Kai 17 TraiSeia Bev irepiwpi^eTO TrAeov ets oAtyovs, dAAa SteSt- 8eTO eis oAas TO.S Ta^ets TOV ?$vovs. 'H fj&0o8os T^S 6V Sao'KaAtas TWV /j,adt]fJLdTu>v ev TOI? CKTratSevT^/Dtots fj.era.ppv6- Kai f3eXTiovp.evr) Ka.6' eyivero eir'i /taAAov Kai /AaAAov KapircxfroptaTepa., StOTt 01 CV aVTOlS Sl8do-KOVTS there was imperceptibly at work a great intellectual and political agitation which later on over- turned everything, destroying ancient prejudices and raising man to his proper position. The writings of Locke, Hume, Voltaire and Rousseau greatly contributed to hasten that change, by which intellect be- came the ruling power among the communities of the civilised world. In what condition was the intellectual development of the Greek nation at this period ? The Greek nation, as you know from what I have already told you, even from the 17th century began to make intel- lectual progress, but it is from the middle of the 18th century, properly speaking, that its true intellectual regeneration com- mences. At this time the zeal of the Greeks for learning received a new impulse and education was no longer confined to a few, but spread among all classes of the nation. The method of instruction pursued in the schools, reformed and improved every day, became more and more efficacious, for the teachers in them were in EUGENIUS BULGARIS 315 YJcrav ev yevei avSpfs 7re<wTi- oy/.evot criy/.7rAr7/3u>cravTes ras TWV V TOIS TOTC 1-775 IIo6Oi Aoyuov rr^S / 6 BovAya/ais KCU TWV cro<u)v TOUTWV avSpwv Trai Stfcatojs Aeyet 6 Kvpios 0epetai/bs OTI virrjp^av " fvadXot "ij TWV eTrtcrTawv Kai TWI/ Tr/soayycAot TOU yevovs avaTrAao-ews, ws d\r)6fj TTJS 'EAAaSos dyAaicr- /zara." IIoAv ^a ), VTro\pe<a(rrjTe av fiot eiTrrjTe dAiya nva Tre/at TOV ^Jtov KOU TWV (Tvyypa/t/iarwv TWV SvO TOUTtUV <TO(f>iOV dvSpWV rfjs dvayevvw/zevT/s 'EAAdSos. Se TOU Evyev/ov d>s Ouros ey(vvrjOr) TO) 1716 tv OTTOV 6 Traryp avrov /xera -ys TOV Zaveras 8ta T&V (f>6/3ov TWV Kara TT^S irarpi 5os avrou ZaKi^v- ^OU 7T/3^(OyU.V(t)V ToV/3/CWl'. '0 Evyevios Siavjxra? ras irpoKa- TapKTiKas airrou (TTroi'Sas Trptu- TOV ev Zaxuv^(f) Kai eirfiTa (v Kepitvpy anrijXdcv aKoXov6(a<s ei's 'IraAiav Iv^a Ste/zeive general men of enlightenment who had completed their studies in the then celebrated uni- versities of the West. Who are regarded as the more distinguished among the learned Greeks of this period ? Eugenius Bulgaris and Nice- phorus Theotokes. Regarding these learned men Mr. Thereianos very justly remarks that they were " the foremost heroes of science and Greek literature, the eloquent heralds of the intellectual reformation of the race, renowned as teachers, more renowned as writers, a real honour to Greece." You will greatly oblige me if you will tell me a few par- ticulars of the life and writings of these two learned men of Greece in the days of her regeneration. With pleasure : I begin then with Eugenius as of earlier date. He was born in 1716 in Corfu, where his father Peter Bulgaris had gone for a time with his wife Zaneta for fear of the Turks who were coming to attack his native country Zante. Eugenius, having completed his elementary course of educa- tion first in Zante and after- wards in Corfu, subsequently went to Italy where he remained studying for three years. In 316 EUGENIUS BULGARIS <i)v 7ri rpta err). y 1738 tTravr^XOev eis T)V iraTpioa. TOV Kal eKcidev /MTa/3as eis 'Iwavi/iva e^eipoTOV^Or) iepo8id- KOVOS. Mera ravra TraAiv eis 'IraAtav /cat cr0ets v BeveTia e/Cl TO TO>V Tore f 'Hireipov, fo-TaXr) VTT avTiav ets 'Icoavviva OTTWS dvaXd/3y rr/v <r\oXap^iav riys veas ^v OVTO6 dSpat? SaTrdvais ISpvcrrf Ki. 'Ev ' irpb ITWV krepa. Kara TV (.iro 6 MTraAavos, avj) Tro\vfj.a@r)<s fJ-ev OTraSbs O OuTO? Kttl Ol 7TC/31 ttllTOV a7TOK/3OVOVTS TttS TOV Euyevtov /car' avrou crif>o8pov TroAe/iov Kai 7^vay/<acrai' aurov va, KaraXiTrrj TO, 'IwaVviva /cat va perafiy et? Ko^av^v OTTOII Trdvv ei5So/ci//.a)S eSt'Sa^fv eTri' rtva ITT^. 'H <^i] TOV Ei'yei'iov ws cro^>ov Aov /cat evyAcuTTOD le Sifo-Trdpr) cts Tracras ras V7r6 rwv'EAA^vwv ot/cov/wra? ^w/sas, Kara TO rros 1753 TT/DOO-- l? {iTTO TOU QlKOVfJLeVlKOV KvpiXXov eis Kwv- O.pTUTVCTTQ.TO'V II ttT^ ta/D ^ I KTJ S 2 ^ o A rj s. Tou /neydXov TOVTOV WVIKOV 8i8aKTr)piov 6 Evyevtos 1738 he returned to his native land, and going thence to Janina was ordained deacon. After this he went back to Italy, and having become ac- quainted in Venice with the Maroutzae, at that time engaged in trade there, who were natives of Epirus and patriots, was sent by them to Janina to take up the post of headmaster of the new school which they had at great expense established in that city. There had been flourishing for years at Janina another school superintended at that time by Balanus, a very learned man, but a follower of antiquated philosophical systems. This man and his associates, rejecting the philosophical theories of Eugenius, which introduced new principles, raised a furi- ous war against him and compelled him to leave Janina and remove to Cozane, where he taught for some years with great success. The fame of Eugenius as a learned instructor and an eloquent preacher had spread throughout all the countries inhabited by the Greeks, so that, in the year 1753, having been invited to Constantinople by the Oecumenical Patriarch Cyrillus, he was sent from there to Athos as headmaster of the Patriarchal School just then established at that place. This great national school Eugenius superintended for six years, in- EUGENIUS BULGARIS 317 eis TOVS TroAvTrAr^eis [J.a@r]Tas otrives <rvvf.ppev(rav CKCI Aoyi- Kal OeoXoyiav. 'ETTI TTJS /Aya- A/ys TTvAr^s Tryscr^o 6 Evyevios Kara ewjaerpTjcrwi' elffLrti), ov Kta /XTJ 0AoPTt (Tfftryticrw ras AiScwr/caAos TT]S i </>iAoAoyias ryro 6 TroAvs Neo 6 Kauo-OKaAv^SiTTy? TOW OTTOLOV ^tAlWl' TTpaKOrri(i)V vTrofJ-vr/fMiTa eis TO /3i/3X.iov rfjs jpo-p^ GeoSwpov TGI! Ta^Ty, TO> 1761 ev Bov- TO <f>lXoTTOVOV TOV d Kttl T^V 7T6/31 ttAAtt Sev /zivv 6 Euylvios 7rAeioT/oa TWV e^ CTWV, VTTO TOV Kvpc'A- *A.O< OCTTIS TOT Kat aTrtfrvpOr} 0r- B' TOV Euyevcov eis Kwvo-TavTtvou- TroAtv OTTWS dvaXdp-rj Trjv 4'Spav ^eoAoytas ev 77? TOU Ilepi TOU structing the crowds of students who flocked there in logic, meta- physics, mathematics and di- vinity. Over the great gate of the school Eugeiiius, in imitation of Plato, wrote the following inscription : " Let him who will study geo- metry enter : I do not forbid him : on him who will not I shall close the door." The teacher of the Greek language and philology in the school was the celebrated Neo- phytus Causocalybites, whose commentaries on the fourth book of the Grammar of Theo- dorus Gazes, extending over four- teen hundred pages, published at Bucharest in 1761, attest not only the industry of the man but also his great ability in everything connected with gram- matical studies. In this school, as I told you before, Eugenius did not remain more than six years, for, perceiving that he waa envied and bitterly persecuted by the deposed Patriarch Cyrillus, at that time staying at Athos, he resigned the head mastership and withdrew to Thessalouica. Seraphim II., who was then Patriarch, invited Eugenius to Constantinople to fill the chair of divinity in the National School Regarding the Patriarch Seraphim II., Sergius Macraeus in his Ecclesiastical History says : 1 Plato's inscription over his doorway is said to have been : elffiru," "Let no one enter who is ignorant of geometry." 318 EUGENIUS BULGARIS xv lp. TOV B', Sepyios 6 s ev ry avVov ia-TOpia Aeyei* "'HydVa Se 6 TravayiarraTOS KV/DIOS Ka TOVTOIS e^atpev Ktti TtfJUfiV e<lAoTl/ieTO . . . xai TOV yueyav IKCIVOV Evyeviov i Ti/ifeiv KaOuTTrj SiScurKaAov ev Ka>vo~TavTivov7roAi cxrre eTri TO T/JITOV CTOS rrjs avrou r^v TrapoiKiav TOU yap Evyevios o TroAvs Tore ^eoAoywv, CKCI ias, Ki 'Avavias ras AoyiKas re^vas 8iSao-Kwv IKCI EK KcovcrTavTivovTroAews o Euyevio? fJt,T/3r) eis AaKiav, Kai KfldfV CIS Aci^taV OTTOV T({) 1766 eeSa>Ke TI)V AoyiK7/v TOV. 'Ev TT/ 7TO Aei TOLVTTJ TTpO(T(l>- a)/3(j) 'OpAax/) oo-Tis arvve va 8iaTpif3r) Tore Ki. '0 H)v eis IleTpOOToAiv eis T^V AVTOK/DO- A.iKa.Tf.pivav TOV o~o^>ov "EAA^va" cxTTOTeAeo'/za 8e T^S o"vo~Tao-ea>s Taimys VTT^p^ev ^ TT/300-KA^O-lS aVTOU 1$ 'PoXTCTiaV, V ^ rjuaOr) fj.eyd\r)<s TI/A^S. * Avyovo'Tov TOU eTovs 17 75 " His Holiness Seraphim was fond of men of learning and culture, and took delight in conversing with them, and did all he could to show them honour : . . . and sending for the great Eugenius from Thes- salonica, for whom he had great admiration and esteem, appointed him a teacher in the school at Constantinople, so that in the third year of his patri- archate he made the parish of the Phanar a perfect Athens : for there the famous Eugenius was at that time teaching divinity, there Dorotheos was imparting instruction in philosophy, there Critias was lecturing on rhetoric, there Ananias was giving lessons in logic : there was indeed a crowd of philosophers there, a throng of men of letters, and a band of theologians." From Constantinople Eug- enius went to Dacia and thence to Leipsic, where in 1766 he published his Logic. In this city he became intimate with the Russian commander-in-chief Theodore Orloff, who then hap- pened to be staying there. Or- loff on his arrival at St. Peters- burg recommended the learned Greek to the Empress Catherine, and the result of this recom- mendation was an invitation to Russia, where he acquired high honour. In August of the year 1775 he was ordained priest by S<i0a, ~Bip\u>e-/iK7), rap. I" ff. 229. EUGENIUS BULGARIS 319 lepevs VTTO TOV IIAaTw- (V TOS rwvos. T<j5 1789 lyeive /AeAos rjs 'AyiwTaTTjs 2vvo8ov Tracrwv TWV TT/JOS 5 /cat TT}S Se ev IO 'lovviov TOV eTovs 1806 KCU frd(f)Tfj [nera /xeyaXwv Ai TrXf]pO(f)Opiai as Kare rrepi Euycviov TOV BovA- ydpews eivat Atav evSta^epovcrai. TroAAa (Tvyypa.fi- oo-a, /^a/cpov /caTa- Aoyov TWV OTrotwv 8vvao~^ va fvpr/re cv T TOV TOV BipyiAiov cts Ei's TTOIOV v<os fypaiffv 6 Evyevios Ta a-vyypdfj.fj.aTd TOV; Ei's v^>os ap^ai eis Tiva 6/x.ws e^ avrwi' picrOrj TTJV NeoeAA^vi/crji', Sev <typa.<f>f 6 GtoTOKiys. 'fis 8eiyfj.a TOV v</>ovs avTov ev Tg xa^w/ziAi^- as avayvoxrw/icv TO e avTov 7rp6s TOV TrcTTTWKOTa Ila- TpLa.p)(r)v Ki'piAAov, ckrris Siol TWV O~KVW/31WV TOV r)vdyKOCT TOV Evyeviov va TrapaiTrjOrj Platon, the Metropolitan of Moscow, and a year afterwards was consecrated Archbishop of Kherson. In 1789 he became a member of the Most Holy Synod of all the Russias, and also of the Imperial Academy. He died at an advanced age on the 10th of June 1806 and was buried with great distinction. The information you have given me about Eugenius Bulgaris is very interesting. Did he write many works 1 A very large number, of which you can find a long catalogue in the Modern Greek Literature of Sathas. His translation into heroic hexameters of the Aeneid and Georgics of Virgil in three folio volumes is worthy of note. In what style did Eugenius write his works 1 In the ancient Greek style : but in some of them he em- ployed modern Greek, which he certainly did not write with so much purity as Nicephorus Theotokes. As a specimen of his style in the vernacular let us read the following extract from his letter to the deposed Patriarch Cyrillus, who by his intrigues compelled Eugenius to resign the headmastership of the school at Athos. 320 EUGENIUS BULGARIS xv "'I8oi> K TtoV TToAAtoV oXl atria rrjs ava^wpcrecos [JLOV f\fTf ev avroiSTO Start aTro^pwv- Tft>s* dAA' YI 'Yp^erepa Ilavayid- rrs TO, curia ravra u>s TO /.rSei' , TOVTO (J.OVQV v rots <5ia<opois /car' C/AOU ypdp,p;ao-i dywvi^erat va Trapao-r^cr^, on ra^a 17 e/ii) ava)(cop?jcris ^KoAou- $?jo- Siori i)$eATjcrare va Siop- duxrrjTe ra r^s crxoA^s aroTra, Kai va e^cixnjre rovs araKrovSj eya) 8e ws dAa^wv Kat t)?rep- r)(f>avo<s eSi'cr^epatva Kai Set' airias ' aTraye / 2^oAetov ro OTTOIOV fvpov fjif eLKOcri //.a^ras Kat TO 7rA7y$i>va O"^e8ov 6? ro OTTOIOV ryiS^o-a ro eo-repewora p* rdcrovs sj 6'o-ovs efJidOere, Kai pe Tocrows KOTTOVS, ocrovs et'Sere, TTWS ^rov Suvarov va rb <epeo ts ri)v reAetor^ra els Trjv OTrotav Trap' lATTi'Sa TO ^vpere, \(apls va TratSeiVw roi>s dra- KTOVS Kai )(wpis va 8top^wo-o> Kara Swa/itv ra v ai'rw dvatfivofjifva aroTra ; 'Eyw Kara ras ^peta? ev avr(j> Kai O"uve- fiovXevcra, p,t ffiXov, Kai eire- TrAr/^a /* (rtpo&pOTrjTa, Kai ep-ao-Tiyaxra p:e avcrr^porijTa, Kai e6Ya>a p, dpyryv, Kai TrdAiv fj.era Trpadr^TOSj Kai Ka eTTteiKeias, Kparwvras roiov- rorpo'TTWs StaKOCTtovs dv^pWTrovs is rdo-7/v evra^iav Kai roiavr^v Koa-fJ-ioTrjTa, eis OO-T^V 8uvap;ai va Kav\i]6u>, on Sev " Here are some out of the many causes of iny departure. In them you have sufficiently the why and the wherefore : but your Holiness, attaching no importance to these causes, in your various letters against me only strives to make it appear that my departure forsooth re- sulted from your wishing to cor- rect the irregularities of the school and expel those who were insubordinate, and that I, as a haughty and arrogant person, took it ill and could not endure your setting matters to rights. Heaven forbid ! A school which I found with twenty students of whom I raised the number to nearly two hundred, which I en- larged and firmly established with such great efforts, as you have heard, and with such great labour, as you have seen, how was it possible for me to bring to that perfection in which you found it beyond your expecta- tion, without punishing the insubordinate, and without correcting, as far as I could, the irregularities in it, as they arose ? According to what was required there I earnestly advised, harshly rebuked, severely chastised, angrily ex- pelled, and again good-naturedly took back and treated with affection and kindness, thus keeping two hundred persons in discipline and good order such as I can boast that the small XV EUGENIUS BULGARIS 321 TTOTC ot o\iydpt@[jLoi Qepdirovres ol OTTOIOI T?)V crwoScvoixrtj IL 6Aov OTTOV vrapao'eiy/ia rrjs v/iTe/>as ira.vt.tp6- To e?7S eivai dVdoTracr/ia e* TOV Adyov ov ^^>wvr/(rev cv Kara TTJV TOV 'Aytov 'AvSpeov* "Kai avVoi 01 vd/zoi et? yaAa KCU iiKiovvrat, axoovws as TeAeiowrai Kai a.Kp.a.- i, Kat reAos Travrwv Ka KaTaTTiTTTOvcri, KOI T6 aAAo, /3aKTrjpiav Sta va TOVS X*pi 8ia va. TOVS /cai va roi'S Kpary, i^, TO CTTI- ydvov Ttva Kai <f>cp(r(3iov t rj oiroia TreTTTWKOTas va TOVS dvop6<ao~r), vevcK/xo/xevovs va TOVS {wwcry, yrjpaXeovs va TOVS dvaveaxry, TTfTraAatco/ievovs va TOVS avaKamV]}. '12/ioiao'av TOVS vdytiovs fte Tas apa^vas, Kai KaTa TI KaAa TOVS aftotao-av, SIOTI /zta dSi'vaTOS 7rvo7) /iOK>; TOVS o-aAevct, cv crfoBpov <f>v- <rr)p.a TOVS SuiTpVTra Kai TOVS 8tao"KeSa{ie6 T(j) ovrt dpa^via v</>do-/zaTa / av TrepiTrAe^^ovv ets avTa ynviat Kai KOJVWTTCS Kai number of servants who attend you never lived in, notwith- standing the noble example of propriety they have in the great virtue of your Holiness." The following is an extract from the sermon which he preached at Constantinople be- fore the Patriarch Seraphim at the feast of St. Andrew : " And the laws themselves at first, like tender infants, require milk and something to strengthen them : as they advance they grow up and come of age : afterwards, like men, they arrive at perfection and are in their prime, and at last they grow old and decay, they be- come enfeebled and collapse, and then they want what else, but a hand and a staff? a staff to support them, a hand to raise them up and hold them ; or they then want, what is more desirable, a breath of life, and some revivifying and in- vigorating power which will set them up when they have fallen, bring them to life when they are dead, make them young again when old, restore them when decrepit. People have likened laws to spiders' webs, and in some respects have well so likened them, for a single feeble breath shakes them, a vigorous puff pierces and dis- sipates them : spiders' webs in fact ! If flies and gnats and 322 NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES xv TO. TOiavra fj-iKpa /cat do-6evrj wi5</Ha, TrtdvovTat /cat 8e- a-fJLevovrai av op^crovv wa jueyaAr/Tepa /cat /Jiaiore/Da, TO, Stao-Traxri Kat TO, eo-xtowtv. Eivat 6'jU.a>s dreATj? (/ca^ws eyw Kyoivcu) avTrj tj 6//,oiaxris Kara TOUTO, OTI at dpa^vai, a< 3 oi> <5ev /xevet TrAeov oivre eATrts owe e'A^ow ts TI)V irporepav /cara- crTao-iV aAA' 01 vo/tot, vat. "00ev ot v6fj.oL Kal at Siarci^eis apfJ-oSuaTepov ijOeXov 0/j.oLtaBrj {JLf TO. StKTVtt, TO, OTTOia TTCl- cr^ovo'i /cat TO TWV apa^vwv, Kara T^V dvaAoyiav TWV epsiri- TTTovrtov ^wv, Kai e^ot'O"i /cat TO aAAo I8i(j OTTOU > o Trtavovrai, Kal d<f)' ov TraAatw- ^wcrtVj dva/catvt{bvTat. av o/x,iAw KaTa Aoyov. . . ." ets TOV O^TOS <p 1736 cvTrarpiSov, Kal StaviVa? V TOV Tr/v creipav TWV ey- fJ.a6^/j.a.T(t)V /^eTe/ify ts 'iTaAtav OTTOV p-tra. fTTifj.eXcia's ta~7rov&a(re TO. naOrj^arLKO. KOL TT)V <^>tAo- <ro(f>iav. J E7raveA#a>v TW 1756 cts TTJV TrarpiSa TOV eSt'Sa^cv ov/c oAtya err? ev T<ji avrodi TO. jLaOrjLaTLKa. KOI small weak insects of that kind are entangled in them, they are caught and imprisoned : if larger and more powerful animals make a rush, they break them and tear them. But this comparison (according to my judgment) is incomplete in this respect, that when spiders' webs have been broken and scattered, there is no more any hope, and no art by which they can be mended, so that they may return to their former condition : but laws, yes. Whence laws and re- gulations would be more fitly likened to nets, which are sub- jected to what spiders' webs undergo, according to the size of the animals that fall into them, and also they have this further peculiarity of laws, that, when they are torn they are mended, and, when they be- come old, they are renewed. See if I speak according to reason. . . ." We now pass to Nicephorus Theotokes. He was born in Corfu in 1736. His father was Stephanos Theotokes, a noble- man. Having completed in his native land a course of general education he went at a very early age to Italy, where he studied with great assiduity mathematics and philosophy. Returning in 1756 to his own country, he taught for some years mathematics and philo- sophy in the school there. NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 323 TTJV cf>i\oo~0(f)Lav. lepiaOfls KO.I KVJpt'TTtoV p,CTO. 7roAA?ys eu^paSeias TOV Aoyov TOV 0eou fv Tats Mera TO.VTO. fj.fTff3rj t? Kcov- (TTaVTlVOVTToXiV KOi fTV^flf VTTO TOU Tore KooyjtoiWos TOV OIKOV- fj-fi'tKov Opovov ^afJiovrjX TOV A'. 'Hro Se 6 ev'KAerjs OUTOS Tlarpidp^rjS Bt'^avrtos rrjv Trarpt^a, KOI vrr'ijp^tv eis e/c TWV lepap^iov rvjs 'OpOoSo- ia. 1 ;, Start Tyro dvyp ov p.6vov eva-efirjs KOL 8t*catos, aAAa Kat tKavwraTO? ets TO Stot/cetv TO* TT}^ 'E/c/cA^o-tas irpayfj.a.Ta ' " 810 /cai e v TOCT- avrats KatptK CTTOtet TOlyU,O)S, Strjvvev ocra eTr Ttiiv evi'Otav Kat uyadrjv VTTO ai'Tco Kat /rapa TOJV /iaAto-Ta TOU Tu^vJs re T)V v av cTTtySaAAot, Kat 5v av atpotTO KaTO/5^cuTiKo'?, yevi/atos , Kat o"</>o8pbs aTrav- aAAws Treptayay^tv Kat Ta rots TC afjutprvoixri 7)1' Kat rots Karopdova-iv tpd- eTrteiKv)? Tots Trao-t, T^i o"TaTOS, , Tal/ aAoywv irpoX~qif/(i)v o ywi' dp^cuv 8oyfj.ci.Twv Having been subsequently or- dained, and preaching the word of God with great eloquence in the churches, he acquired cele- brity among all the Greeks. He aftef*vards went to Constan- tinople, and met with a favour- able reception from Samuel I., who then adorned the Oecu- menical throne. This famous Patriarch was a Byzantine by birth, and he was one of the best prelates of the Orthodox Church, for he was not only a pious and just man, but of the greatest ability in the direction of ecclesiastical affairs : " and ac- cordingly, even amidst all the difficulties of the times, he was prompt in the execution of all his measures and easily effected whatever the necessities of the Church required, securing the goodwill and esteem even of those in power, especially of the monarch (Sultan). He was suc- cessful in whatever he took in hand, capable of carrying out anything he chose to attempt, brave in enduring, active in meeting or else in averting or withstanding attack : he was the terror of evil - doers, but an affectionate friend to those who followed the right path and kind to all, popular with the multitude, especially most solicitous about the affairs of the Church, superior to the in- fluence of money, holding in con- tempt unreasonable prejudices, 324 NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES TOS ecuver^s' AIO-TO, /cat ^/Aam/s, TVJS dXr/- TT}S dp^ai (iAoyev>js 7rao-av TOV yevovs KCU dvdXr)\J/iv irdvToOev Ttf.pi- /3XfTT(j)V, CLTToOeV yfVOlTO CTTt- fy]TU>v Kai oTTOvSa^wv." 1 IIpo- Xtpr$eis 6 OforoK^s VTTO TOV fj.eya.Xov TOVTOV iepdp\ov ira- TpiapxiKos iepOKYJpv^ eVeAet TI)V Sia/covtav TOV ets aurov rrjv yevt/cv evotav Travrwv crvv^^e Se (friXiKtaTdrrjV cr^ecriv /xera TOV rjyfj,ovLKov OIKOV TOV r/ctKa, aAA i^ (^)tAta avrrj eyetvev airta v dva- Aews. 'ISov Tt trwe/St], 'A.7TO- Oavovcrrjs T'fj<s (J-yTpos TOV ^ye- /X.OVQS T^S BAa^tas Yprjyopiov TKLKO. /cat TeAou/xev^s TT/S eAe-nJs v TO> vay 6 Aoyov, TrAeiova TOV TrpeTrovTos Te 6 avcrTv^pos eo'TeiAe Tas 6(f>pv<s, Kai OTC a TO TeAos TOV Adyov 6 0eoTo/c7js v' do~Trao~dfj , OVTOS dvfKpa- ws " 'H J E/c- OfXei iepoKr/pvKas, '0 0eoTOK7ys o-as Tr;v eTTiTt/x^crtv 261. an ardent defender of the ortho- dox doctrines of his ancestors, a zealot in piety, the champion of the truth, and an admirer of antiquity : a great patriot and philhellenist, and a man who sought and earnestly studied every means in every direction for the general improvement and advancement of his race." Theotokes, having heen ap- pointed patriarchal preacher by this great prelate, performed the duties of his ministry with immense success, and attracted the goodwill of every one. He became on the most intimate terms with the princely family of Ghicas, but this friendship was the cause of his leaving Constantinople. This is what happened : when the mother of Gregorius Ghicas, Prince of Wallachia, died and the funeral ceremony was performed in the patriarchal church, Theotokes preached the funeral sermon, in which he appears to have lavished on the deceased more praise than was seemly, and accordingly the austere Patriarch frowned, and when, at the con- clusion of the discourse, in accordance with ecclesiastical regulation, Theotokes came to kiss his hand, he ex- claimed in a tone of rebuke : "The Church requires preachers, not flatterers." Theotokes, re- . Ma.Kpa.lov 'E/CK\. iaropla, 2ci0a jKr], r6/jL. F' <r. NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 325 as et's 'IdViov TTJS MoA6aviag 8 ev y ee(5wKev Sid(f>opa TWV a-vyypafj./j.aT<av TOV. "Ore Kara TO ITOS 1779 6 Evyevios Tr s, ?} if/Da SuvoSos T>}S 'PwoWas dv^yopewev et's TOVTO TO diwia TOV N6K<6ov Geo- TOKTfjV, OO-TIS /tATOl TttVTtt 77/30- O^KOTTIKO. ttVTOV KaBrj KOVTO. /X.6TO, TIVWV rrjv 7rapa.iTr)<rw TOV, *<at ctTro- o-up^eis ei's Moo^xav SifjXOe TO (TTlXoiTTOV TOV filOV TOV /icAeTWV Kai (rvyypd(^(av' aTredave Se TW I8OO. ElS Ttt fTTUTTf]fJLOVlKa. avrov tTvyvpdfj.iJ.aTa, &v 6 d3t^- /ios 8ev eivat piKpo picrOrj TYJV dp^atav ' oo~a o/>ia>s /c TWV py<av TOV dVe/JAeTTOv ets T^v Kowrjv ti<^>e- Aeiav TravTwv, TavTa o-vveypaifstv is TO Ka^a/acvov NeoeAA^vtxov i&twfiau " 'O /xeyas OVTOS dnyp," Aeyei o Kwvo-TavTtvos 2d^as, " crwevwv T^ aAAy ia Kal pa.0t.lav yvCxriv TWV 'EAA-i/vwv StaAe/cTov, /caAws 8' vvo>yo-as Kai TOV irpoopurfJ.ov yA(ixro->/s, Trpoo-f- Kal 6av/j.acri<a<s TT- V, t'va KaOdpy avTrjV aTro garding the censure as very severe, at once resigned his office, and repairing to Jassy in Moldavia was appointed head- master of the Prince's School there. From Jassy he went to Leipsic, where he published several of his works. "When in 1779 Eugenius gave up the archbishopric of Kherson, the Holy Synod of Russia appointed Nicephorus Theotokes to that office. He was afterwards promoted to the archbishopric of Astrakhan and Stavropol. Having performed his archiepis- copal duties with zeal and devotion, after the lapse of a few years he proffered his re- signation and, withdrawing to Moscow, passed the remainder of his life in study and in writ- ing books. He died in 1800. In his scientific works, the number of which is considerable, he employed ancient Greek, but such of his works as had general utility for their object, he wrote in the pure modern Greek idiom. " This great man," says Constantine Sathas, " uniting to extensive erudition in other subjects a profound knowledge of both the ancient and the modern Greek idiom, and thoroughly understanding also the destiny of the national language, used great efforts and wonderfully succeeded in purg- ing it of barbarisms and, without any violence, bringing it near 326 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS Trpoo-eyyicny avrrjv eis v. Aio va f.(api]i u>s o rfjs o-r^uepo VTTO TTCIVTWV evvoov- KOivrjs rjfJ.)V Kai ev juev TOIS TTptoTois au a-vyypd/j./j.a(riv 6 Kep/cvpas iepoi<r)pv 7rpoTt/i(3v TO <5os TOV e'SwKev ev TOIS Kv- TOV Ka.6a.pw- rarov rrjs yAwcrcr^s TVTTOI'." Kai Tatira juev 6 Ta e^Tj? 8vo aT flXrjfj.[j.cva. IK TWV SpoyMtcov TOU GeoroKTj, eWoxrav ws Sety/xara TOI! Ka^apevovros aurou {!^>ovs. 'Ep/x^veta eis TO Kara A.OVKO.V EuayyeAiov TT)S " IIoAAoi (BXfTTOVTCS TO. V rf) OaXdcrcry 6\}/apia favyovra., KO.V /AlKpOTttTOS CTVfJ,/3rj KTV7TOS, 7T6lVOVTa6 OTt O.VTO, o^vrdrrjv aKor/v avra. eireiSr] ecrTep^/xeva eiVi TWV dpyavwv TT^S aKovo- ;, ovSefJiiav atfrOr^friv df a A A' etcri Ild^ev ovv Kai (f>evyov(TLv orav dKowdrj KTV7TOS ,' 07TOtOO"Ory7rOTe KTV7TOS ov8ev aAAo rriv 6 jU7j Ktv 1 Za#a, Hap<ipTT)/j.a. to its limpid source. Con- sequently he may be justly regarded as the one man who gave its form to our common idiom which at the present day is written and understood by all. In his earliest works, the youthful preacher of Corfu seems to have preferred the popular idiom of his native land, but in his Sunday Com- mentaries Theotokes, the aged Bishop of Astrakhan, afforded an extremely pure model of the language " : this is what Sathas said. Let the following two extracts, taken from the Sunday Commentaries of Theotokes, serve as specimens of his pure style. Explanation of the Gospel according to St. Luke for the first Sunday. " Many people, observing the fish in the sea taking to flight if even the slightest noise occurs, are convinced that they have a very acute sense of hearing : yet, as they are without the organs of the faculty of hearing, they have no sense of sound, but are completely deaf. How is it then that they start off and make their escape whenever a noise is heard ? Any sound whatever is nothing but the ?;? $L\o\oyias, ff. 130. OF NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 327 TOV Ue/3OS U7TO TOV KTVTTOVVTOS 6 8e cb o-vy/avei /cai o-uy/cu/zaTiei TO (a7TTO/vov ai'TOU uSa>/o. Ta 6\l/dpta (o~Tepr)p.eva. fj.ev elcri TT/S aKO'/ys, e^owi!' o^* 05 tt*trft|TMM- TO.TIJV Tvjs d(?}s TT)V aurdrjcriv ' oOev TT)V Kivrjcrtv TOV vSaros T7)v V7TO TOU KTV7TOV ytVOflfVTf}V altrdavofj-eva fj fv6vs ts aAA.ov TOTTOV. ra 6\j/dpia TT}S a^ws Kat Travra ra aAA.a fydpia.' TrXrjV orav, f\6ii)V 6 'IT/CTOVS eis TT^V Ai/zv^v fKeivr/v, flirf. TOIS O.VTOV, 'XaAao-aT Ta Si cis aypav/ TOTC avrov TrpocTTayfjuj.. "06fv OVK (<f>vyov, a A, A' ^A^ov ov 8i- crKOpTTLfrOrjcrav, dAAa (rvvrj^drj- <rav Kat e/cAeto-^v/o-av ets TO StKTVOV TOO-OUTOV S ((T^i^fTO, ol Be dAieis eye/xwrav Svo TrAoia. 'H/ieis \ofjLfv TV^S Ta opyava, ex/ iV Ta aKOuo/iev Ka^' fKacrrrjv r^v SCO-TTOTIKT^V TOU EuayytAiou ^w^v, TrA^v {J.T]86\Wi (tKOVOVTtS TOIS OtlOlS avTou Trpofrra.yiJ.acrL, yi.v6p.t6a. TWV dAoywv /cai K<a<j>wv 6\^api(av aAoyarrepot Kai movement of the air produced by the sounding body : the air, set in motion and formed into waves, imparts a corresponding impetus and wave -motion to the water in contact with it. The fish, though they have no sense of hearing, have an ex- tremely delicate sense of touch, and therefore, when they feel the movement of the water produced by the sound, at once go away to another place. The fish of the Lake of Gennesareth were deaf, like all other fish, but when Jesus, coming to that lake, said to His disciples : ' Let down your nets for a draught,' then, although they were deaf, they heard that voice of our Lord, and hearing, obeyed His authoritative command. And therefore they did not run away but approached : they were not scattered but were gathered together and enclosed in the net ; and so great a multi- tude was collected that the net began to be torn, and the fisher- men filled two boats. We have the organs of hearing, we have ears, we hear every day the voice of the Lord in the Gospel, but hearkening not at all to His divine commands, we become more irrational and deafer than irrational and deaf fish." 328 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS xv a ets TO Kara Mapxov Euayy eAtou TT}S 'H vobs a{i I 1 ' CIS TOV ovpavov, KaTa/3aivft, eis Tov"AS^v, Trepiep^erctt rrjv y?/v, ju/?atve6 ets Ta? TrdAeis, ewr- fpX TaL ' S TTaVTO, T07TOV, VOCt 1 rt BeXfi, p.vr)p.ovevi, TO. irap- eA0oi/Ta, on>AAoyieTa6 TO. eV- COTWTa, 7T/DOVO61 Ta /AeAAoVTttj ^VyOO-TttTCr, aVOLKplVfl, (TVfJ-ftl- ' fidfei, Sia^wpi^L KOL TOVS tStovs avrvjs Aoywr/xous' avr^ p.a.v6dvei 8ia<f>6povs yAaxr(ras, re^vas TravToias, v\f/i]Xds ocras epya,' avrrj efavpe /iara Sta, TWV OTTOIWV rot p.aKpa TT)S 6aXd<ro"r]<s Siatrr^- TO (3d6o$ OaXdcrcrrjs Kal dvdyofjifv TOI>S fj.apyapi,Ta<s, KaTa/3atvo//,v cis TOVS KoAirovs T^S y^S Kai e^ayo/iev Ta p-traXXa.' p.erpov- fiev Tb p.eyeOo<s TOV r/Xiov Kal TT}S o-eA^vr^s /cai TWV AOITTWV TrAavr^Twv, CTI Se Kai TO. /j,frav cnmov 8ia(rT7jp.aTa avaAoy t- o/xe^a TOV Kaipbv TV}S TOVTCOV oSou, TTJS avaToArjs, T^s TS IK- TO depa, yv(apio[j.ev TO p-eTpov Explanation of the Gospel according to St. Mark for the third Sunday in Lent. " The soul, by means of its intellect, in the twinkling of an eye ascends to Heaven, descends into Hell, makes the circuit of the earth, goes into cities, enters every place, thinks about what- ever it wishes, recollects the past, considers the present, foresees the future ; weighs, examines, combines and separates even the subjects of its own thoughts. It leams different languages, arts of all kinds, sublime sciences : whatever languages you hear, whatever objects of art you contemplate, are the work of our souls : it invented the contrivances by which we pass over long distances at sea : we dive into the depths of the ocean and bring up pearls, we descend into the entrails of the earth and extract the metals : we measure the size of the sun and of the moon and the other planets, and moreover the dis- tances between them : we calcu- late the period of their course, their rising, setting, conjunction, eclipse, the distance separating them from each other and from the earth : we collect and disperse fire, we introduce and remove air, we know the measure of the power of fire, of water, and of the winds : we see even such things as by their smallness or distance OF NICEPHORUS THEOTOKES 329 Ot'vd/jlWS TOV 7TU/3OS, TOU {S TWV dve/juov pXeirofJ-ev fKelva ocra >} 8ta TT) rj TO StacTT^/xa <f>evyov<ri. TWV 6(f)6aXfj.(av TYJV opao-iv avrr) evpe /j-LKpocTKOTTia, TryAecTKOTTta, TTvpvfjieTpa, vyp6fj.eTpa, /3apo- /xerpa, a vefj.6fj.erpa. avrr) voelXv- <rets Trpo/3X->]/j.dT(DV Trdcr^s VTTO- $rews, dva.Xoyio-fj.ovs fj.a.Kpoo-Ke- Aets Kai SvcravaAoyicrnw, Kai evpe(rei$ 'H fj.eTewpoXoyei, tarpoAoyei, a- <TTpovo(j.el, dvToAoyei, Trvevfjui- roXoyel, \f/v)(oXoyei, OeoXoyel- TWV tv ry yy Trpay- ai avr^s 6'Ar^s T^S y>}s. BAfTTftS TTOCTT^ 1^ Stttt^O/DO, p,TO.^V TOV AoytKOU dv6p<i)TTOV Kal TOV dXoyov <aov } irolov TWV a Aoy wv w(OV, TWV 7TTtVWl', ^ TWV V^KTWV, ^ TWV /D7TTWV, 7^ TWV TT/3a7ro8wv, SvvaTtti vo, Trpdy, ov Aeyw TravTa, dAA" ev /xovov T^S avnj TT}S OTroias TravTa 6 av^pWTro? / Mwpoi AOITTOV /cat dvor^Toi Kat KO.TIQ- a-\vfj.fj.evoi etVtv otrot Aeyoixrtv oVt 6 AoytK^s av^/DWTros ov8v Siacfrepei TWV dAdywv ^w'wv." r)v TOV BovAydpews Kai dve(f)dvijo~av Kat dAAot Adytot "EAATyves oorof dAA' fTT TTOAVV ^/3OVOV t T)V oidOeo~iv fj.a<$ irpe-rrei e escape the sight of our eyes : it discovered microscopes, tele- scopes, pyrometers, hygrometers, barometers, anemometers : it understands the solutions of problems on every subject, long and difficult calculations, and the finding of hidden things. The soul treats of morals, physics, geometry, botany, meteorology, medicine, astronomy, ontology, pneumatics, psychology, the- ology : by these means it rules and governs everything in the world and the whole world itself. Do you see what a great difference there is between the rational man and the irrational animal 1 Which of the irrational animals that fly or swim or creep, or of the quadrupeds, can do, I do not say everything, but one single thing with that perfection with which man does all these things 1 Foolish, then, and senseless and lost to shame are all who say that rational man in no way differs from the irrational animals." Besides Bulgaria and Theo- tokes did any other learned Greeks of distinction make their appearance at this period 1 A very great number : but, as we have not much time at our disposal, we must necessarily 330 LAMPROS PHOTIADES xv va 7rapaAi7ra>p,ev TO. avTwv KCU va /zera- /3u>fjiev ev6v<s eis TOV fjieyav K.oparjv 6'<jTts a fj.eTav TravTojv TOOV ITTI o~o^>ta Tcov 'EAAiyvwv aVo a Acocrews T^S Ka>vo~TavTtvov- TLplv iry fj.eTapwp.fv fts TOV KopaTjv 0a eras Trapa/caAecra) va /not eiV^re dAtya riva Trept A-dfJiTTpOV TOV QtoTldBoV TOV OTTOtov Tr)V wpaiav etKova et'8ov ev Tr^ ot/cia TOV 7rpO~/3ews TTJS 'EAAaSos Kvpiov FcvvaStov 6Ve o-^ov TT)V TifJ-r/v va OTI avTos avTrjv ets TOV ei^v^crTov 7raT- a TOV, TOV TroAvv Fewpytov oo-Tts VTrrjp^ev 6 fj.a6riTr)S TOV yueya- Aov l/ceivov 8i8ao-KaAov. Kat eyw etSov avTyv TroAAa- /S ' e'vai 8e 7} ynovTy TrpwTOTVTros ei/cwv TOV ^wTiaSov Traa-at 8e at aAAat avTeypd^r/o-av e avT^s. Twpa aKOvVaTe dAtya TlVa 7T/3t TOV 7TC/3t OV 6 AoyOS (ro(f>ov avSpos. Aaju,7rpos o ^(OTtaS^s eyevviijdr] ev 'Iwav- vtvot? TO> 1750. Ai8ax$etS ev T^ TraTptSt avTOv T<X ey/cvKAta fjw.0rifJia.Ta /cat o-7rov8ao-a Troviav, Kat >to- KaTeo-Tij ef? TOJV omit their names and pass at once to the great Corais, who undoubtedly holds the highest position among all the Greeks who have been conspicuous by their erudition from the taking of Constantinople to the present day. Before we pass to Corais I must beg you to tell me a little about Lampros Photiades, whose beautiful portrait I saw in the house of the Greek envoy Mons. Gennadius when I lately had the honour of visiting him : he told me that Photiades him- self gave it to his father, the celebrated George Gennadius of immortal memory, who was the favourite pupil of that great teacher. I too have often seen it. It is the only original portrait of Photiades : all the others have been copied from it. Now listen to a few particulars about the learned man we are speak- ing of. Lampros Photiades was born in Janina in 1750. Having received a general educa- tion in his own country, and having subsequently studied ancient Greek literature with Neophytus Causocalybites, and being endowed by nature with ability, a good memory and industry, he soon became one of the best teachers of the nation. XV LAMPROS PHOTIADES 331 8iSao-KaAcov TOV e$vovs. Kara. TO eros I79 2 Siw/otitr^j; s, tv y eoioa^e TeAovs TOV /3iov avTov* (XTTC- Oave of r<j> 1805. 'Ev rats fifj.epa.ts TOV ^coTiaSov fj cv veav a)v Kai TO TrA^os TWV 8k KCU OI'K dAtyoi BAa^ot /ecu Bot'Ayapot 6Vws Ta va/xaTa rijs cro^)ias. '0 Aa/i- 5ev av^Aicrxev ev TTJ TOV TravTa TOV /xovov ets T^V fp/jirjveiav Kai <f>pa.<re(i)v, aAA' TTJV Trpoao^v TWV TWV TOV is Tas TWV ap^atwv KOI /xeTeStSev ets airrovs TO iepov CKCIVO TTv/3 6Vep ei's Tas veapas avralv 7rArypov ai'rras TOU evfleov ov 7} fJLfXfTY) TUtV dpiCTTOVpyrifJLa.Tlt)V TTJS dp^aias 'EAArjviK^s 4>iXo- Aoyias. TToAAa 'Ev /3ioypa<f>iKrj TLVL cnjp.fi- taaret SrjfJLOcrievOeicrr) ev TW Aoyiaj 'Ep/xy TOV l8ll ava- <f)fpfTai oTt fJLfdrjpfjL-^vevcre TWV 8e/ca prjTOpoiv TO. o'w^o/zeva, TOV Tas MotVas TOV 'H/aoSoVov, TrevTc CK TWV (rvyypa(f)(J)v TOV QovKvSiSov, TlXovrdp^ov TO. In the year 1792 lie was appointed headmaster of the school at Bucharest, in which he taught till the close of his life : he died in 1805. In the days of Photiades the school at Bucharest received new life, and the numher of Greek students who thronged there from all parts was very great, and not a few Wallachians and Bulgarians came there to drink from the streams of Greek learning. Lam- pros in his tuition did not spend the whole of his time simply in the explanation of words and phrases, but he directed the at- tention of his pupils to the lofty ideas of the ancient writers and imparted to them that sacred flame which, penetrating their young souls, iilled them with that inspired enthusiasm which the study of the masterpieces of ancient Greek literature pro- duces. Did Photiades leave behind him many works ? In a biographical notice pub- lished in the Logios Hermes of 1811 it is mentioned that he translated what has been pre- served of the ten orators, Xeno- phon from beginning to end, the Muses of Herodotus, five of the books of Thucydides, the greater part of Plutarch, much 332 ADAMANTIUS CORAIS TrAetova, TroAAa TOW Aov/aavow Kal aAAa Ttvd Tt o/za>s eyetvav TrdvTa TO.VTO, TO, (ruyy/oa^ara Sev e^to TT)V lAaxicrTryv tSeav TO /3((3aiov f.lvai on owSev l Mevaj vfji.iv wTTOXpews 8ta TO.S pt TOW Adfjnrpov ripO(f>opia<s. "lpa va /3oJ/j,v eis TOV Kopa-^v, Trepi TOW oTTOtow dveyvwv OVK dAiya. At avToti K8oo"et? TWV crwyy pa(f)eu>v VTTO TWV V /cai ev 7rao"a6? /ZWP' Tais //.eydAats /?i/2Aio$^KGus. 'Eya> fj,f.T(.\f.ipi<rdr]v ets TO.S /tov Tas o"0^>a tS Ttt KiOiQTTLKO. TOW 'HAlO- 8wpov, cts TOUS Ila/DaAA^Aovs Btovs TOW nAovTap^ow, et? TOV 'lo-OKpaT^Vj ets TOV 2Tpay8wva KCU eis TroAAow? aAAows. Ai avrov ets TO, dp^aia TrapeTrjprjcra. OTL cus ITTI TO TrActo-TOV efvat opdaij /cat TToAAot TWV VWTe/JWV C TrapeSc^^Tjcrav airras' 6/icos a^tov crr][j.eut)(r<a<s OTI eVtot ^ awTtov Sev ava^epowi T^V Trrjyrjv 1^ ^9 rjftoff&ntrav auTas, Kat d^)tvovo-i TOV dvayvwcrT^v va vo/JLify OTI etvat yevvr^ucrra T^S KptTtKvJs awTaiv i5<^wtas. "E^T StKatOV. 'O Kt'ptOS Gepetavos v TT; ^8toypa^)i^ TOW Kopaiy ava(epet TroAAas 8top^wo"ts TOW cro(f>ov KpiriKov as do-wo-ToAcos yevTTe/oot' TIVCS of Lucian, and some other works ; but what has become of all these writings I have not the slightest idea : what is certain is that not one of them has been printed. I am much obliged to you for your information about Lampros Photiades. Now let us go to Corais, about whom I have read not a little. His valuable editions of the ancient writers are held in high esteem by Greek scholars in England and are found in all our great libraries. In my studies I frequently made use of his learned notes on the Aethiopics of Heliodorus, on Plutarch's Parallel Lives, on Isocrates, Strabo, and many other authors. I have observed that his emenda- tions of the ancient texts are for the most part correct, and many of the more recent editors have adopted them, but it is worthy of notice that some of them make no mention of the source from which they derived them, and allow the reader to suppose that they are the offspring of their own critical acumen. You are right Mr. Therei- anos, in his life of Corais, men- tions many emendations by that learned critic which some later editors have had the effrontery to offer as their own. But let D. THEREIANOS ABOUT CORAIS 333 poixri'curav u>s i6"iKds TO>V. 'AAA' as d^croj/iev TO. d<o/3wvTa Tas eK&xreis Kai Siop&ixreis TOV Kopa?) Kai as iSw/icv Kara TI Siffapev OVTOS TWV Kara TOVS Xpovovs TTJS SouXctOS a/c/xacrav- TCOV aAAwv (ro^wv 'EAA^vwv, faKTT TO I0VOS VO. 6cd)py O.VTOV TToAAto VTTfprepOV KIVU>V OV P.OVOV Kara TT)V /xa^criv, dAAa Kai Kara TroAAa aAAa. 'Aicov- <raT Tt' Aeyci TTC/DI avrou 6 (ro^os Gepetavos' "Ofav crxecrtvexe Trpbs TOVS TrpoaK/zaavTas <r6<f>ovs, Toiav-n/v /cat 6 'ASa- 7T/30S TOVS 7T/3O- i o~uyx/>ovovs * Kll/Ot O-T/3<^)OV Tas o^cts ir/>bs TOV ovpavov, OUTOS 8 aTre^Aei/'e TrptoTicrTa. Kai /td AwTTa Trpos TOV avOpwirov ' fKflvoi. /iev ^>vo"ioAoyoi, OVTOS Se dv^pwTToAoyos. 'EK TWV TOV O-TO/WITOS TOV T) yAvKtta Kai (Oepfj.a.ve T)V TrepiAvirov TOV "EAATjvos KapSi'av, fa-njpL^e Be irdvrwv Tas vTroo-aAevo/ievas ^u^ds. Ilpwros at'TOS \a. <r(v cis TOVS "EAArjvas 'EAAvyviKT/s eAcv^epias is KOV, ovro) crvvpp.(XTV dA- TO, ypdp-ftaTO. Ta'EAAvj- a Kai TT)V eAev#e/Hav, ak iy 'EAA^vtK^ yAoxro-a, TO TIOTOV TOV ^VIKOV /3lOV opyavov, dvaKaOapOewra. VTT us leave what regards the edi- tions and emendations of Corais and let us see in what respect he so differed from the other learned Greeks who flourished during the subjection that the nation should look upon him as far superior to them not only in erudition but in many other respects. Listen to what the learned Thereianos says about him : "The same relation that Socrates bears to the philosophers who flourished before his time Adamantius Corais bears to preceding and contemporary teachers: the latter turned their regards to heaven, while he prin- cipally and especially contem- plated mankind : the latter studied nature, the former man. From his honeyed lips there came a sweet and delightful voice, which charmed and warmed the sorrowful heart of the Greek and confirmed the wavering souls of all. He was the first who spoke to the Greeks of Greek liberty in a style of speech neither adulter- ated with barbarisms nor so ar- chaic as to be unintelligible, and he so connected with each other Greek literature and freedom that the Greek language, the principal organ of national life, purified by him, became, as it ought to have become long ago, the most powerful lever of national re- 334 D. THEREIANOS ABOUT COKAIS xv avrov, eyeveTO u>s 7rpe7rev yij n-pb TroAAov vet yetv?;, 6 avayevvrycrews. Ata TOV TrpeTrovs r/$oi>s Kai TWV wou 7rapatveo~eu>i' eis Travrwv ras if/v^as TOV epwTa TJJS TraTptSos, ov^i TOV eTTtTToAatov Kai Kovifcov, dAAa TOV Trpay/xaTiKov Kat TeAeo-tovpyov /cetvov epwTa, TOV TrapayovTa TO, yevvata <^>po- vf]\lO.TO. KO.I SiBa-CTKOVTa OTt TO a<ei8etv eavTOU \a-pw T^S TraTptSos e?vai TravTos IKCIO-TOD </)lAo7ToAt8oS dvSpOS TO KVpiOV KadrjKov. *H TratSeta, OTTWS evoet avT^v 6 Kopa^s, T^TO )} vapp,ovtos Sta7rAao"ts TOU vow Kat T^S KapStas, TIVOS KaAoKaya^ta TraVt TO yevos OTTWS 8vvr)0r] va KaTaAa/?^ TI)V Trpoa"fjKovcrav auTU $eo-tv Iv TT; ^opcta TWV vyteo-Tepov TratSeuovTat ot "EA- A^ves, TOO^OI'TW /^et^ova Aap> ftdvova-iv ec^eo-tv Tvys eAev^eptas ' apa TO, ypa/i/AaTa vjo-av TO OV Trpo? dvaKT7^criv T?Js t'as e^oStov. Kat tTretSr; ta? I^TO dSvvaTos, e'Set CTTI 7rao-i va fneTappvO/j.ur6y TO eKTratSeirrtKov crvcrTrj/Jia, aTrAo- TTOlOVfJLeVWV Kat CTTt TO At)O~t- TeArrepov p TrapaSoo-ews T^S TrpoyovtKTjs . To KaAAos TS generation. By his character, which was that of one who loved liberty and deserved it, and by his purely patriotic advice, . he implanted in the souls of all a love of their fatherland, not of a superficial and trivial kind, but that real and practical love which produces noble sentiments and which teaches that to be unsparing of himself for the sake of his country is the chief duty of every patriot. Educa- tion, as Corais understood it, was the moulding of the mind and heart so that they might be in harmony, and it was some such kind of nobility of char- acter which above all things the race required to enable it to take its proper place in the band of well-ordered nations. The more healthy the education the Greeks receive, the stronger is the desire they conceive for liberty. Accordingly education was the principal equipment required for regaining independ- ence. And since true education without instruction on a right method is impossible, it was necessary above all for the educational system to be re- formed, by the subjects of study being simplified and so arranged as to be more practically useful, especially the teaching of the ancestral language. The beauty of the Greek language was not obscured to such an extent as not to be susceptible of D. THEREIANOS ABOUT CORAIS 335 TOQ-OVTOV ?//,ai'pw/zevov axrre va eTTiSe^rjTai eiravop- rj evyevcia TOV eOvovs va /*? <TTr)v d Ov8e/ua w -nv id'a. Trpo? TOUTO is TTV veav JJ.Ta(TKfinj TWV ^6i'varo va aVoTeAeo-^y Sia rJJs p.op<f>OTroiov KOI f6voTrXa.<TTiKrj<s TWV 'EAA^VtKWV ypO.fJ.fJM.TtaV MTYVOS. C O Kopav^s KaAAtcrra 6x4 17 avaTrAacrts TOU ev 77x0 e yivoyu,vcuv a A A* o/tws afcAov^rov ei? r^v S vyiovs TraiScias Suva/ziv, i CIKOTWS e<povet on avrr; fXevdepias" Sto Kal VTreAa/x^Savcv on 6 TOV yevov? T^TO o TraAtyyei^ecrtas Kat aTro/caTa- a/xa at (f>v\a TWV Svo TOirrwv dya^wv. '0 /?i'os TOU fjicydXov TOVTOV dvSpos, Ka -nys a>s o'laTrpixTios Krjpv T7;? dpcTi/s, ?, Kai ws eioiyy^T?? xai lepo(f>di>Tr]<s vewv dp^wi', l^ei restoration. The noble character of the nation was not so com- pletely obliterated as to afford not even the slightest hope of its being re-established. For this purpose there was no need of any supernatural ingenuity or contrivance : the change to be effected in the Greeks to fit them for the new life could be accomplished by the formative and nationalising force of Greek literature. Corais thoroughly understood that the remodelling of the nation was not an under- taking which could be at once and immediately carried out, but he had faith, which nothing could shake, in the purifying and invigorating power of a healthy education, and he rightly considered that even by itself it would smooth the path of liberty, and therefore from the very beginning he held the opinion that the enlightenment of the race was the most certain pre- cursor of its national regenera- tion and its political restoration, and at the same time the strongest safeguard of those two supreme blessings. The life of this great man who as the chief designer and reformer of the Greek language and of Greek literature, and as the loud-toned herald of virtue, of philosophy and of liberty, and as the author and initiating priest of new principles, holds among Greeks that kind of 336 A BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICE OF xv Trap "EAA.^(T6 ToiavTrjv TWO, Qkviv, oiav 6 Montaigne irapa TOIS FaAAots, o BaKouv Trapa TOIS "AyyAois, Kai 6 0co/jiacrios /cat 6 Aecriy/c Trapa TOIS Fep- yaai/ois, eivai ave^avrA^TOs Orjcravpo'S croc^aJv Aoywv Kai epyutv CTT' co^eAeia TOV 'EAAry- VIKOV yevovs fat TWV 'EAArj- 'ISov Kai Tives /3ioypa(f)i.Kal o-ij/taakreis Trepi TOV oiaKfKpi- pevov TOVTOV avS/DOs. '0 ev 'Zfjivpvy ry 27 ' 1748 K Trarpos Xi'ov, 'Icoavvov /cat /zr^rpo s Ovyarps TI'OV 'Pvcriov avSpos (ro</>ou. 'ESiSa^^ ra ey/cvxAta paOr)- p-ara ev ^pvpry, ev T<^ avrodi. VTTO IlavToAeovTOs 2e/3ao-To- i l EAAr;vtKw Xleparwo-as ra t Ka Ta^ews fe/Jiaev ov /J.OVQV TTJV 'IraXiKrjv Kal TaXXiKrjv, aAAa Kai T^V ^/SpaiKrjV Kal iijv rrjv re Aevraiai/ VTTO TOV TSepvdpSov Kevvov, it TOV fv ^.pvpvr) Trpo^eveiov 'OAAavSias, avTtStSa^as avrov T^V EAA^VIKTJV. T(0 I77 2 fO~Ta\r) VTTO TOV Trarpos TOV ^dpt,v (fATropiov ets 'A/icrreAo- 8ap.ov, Zvda fyetvev e^ eVr; ov epTropevouevos dAAa Kai ei's o-7rovSatas eras. Tw 1778 /xe position which Montaigne has among the French, Bacon among the English, and Thomasius and Lessing among the Germans is an inexhaustible treasury of wise words and deeds for the benefit of the Greek race and of Greek learning." Here are some biographical notes about this distinguished man. Adamantius Corais was born at Smyrna on the 27th of April 1748 : his father Johannes Coral's was a native of Chios and his mother Thomais was from Smyrna, daughter of Adamantius Rysius, a man of learning. He received a general education in Smyrna, in the Greek school founded there by Pantoleon Sevastopulo. Having completed his course at the school, he devoted himself to the study of languages and soon mastered not only Italian and French but also Hebrew and Latin : the last he learnt under the Rev. Bernardus Keun, the chaplain of the Dutch consulate at Smyrna, giving him in exchange instruc- tion in Greek. In 1772 he was sent by his father to Amsterdam for mercantile purposes, and he remained there six years, not only engaged in trade but occupying himself also in serious study. Recalled by his father in 1778, he went back to Smyrna and stayed there four ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 337 VTTO TOU irarpos TOV CIS ^fJLVpVTjV KOt [JLIVV Kt Tefrcrapa frrj Ste/3)(O//,VOS TOV Xpovov aurou eis //.tAeVas. To) 1782 flfTf/3l] CIS Mo/ATTcAAie OTTOU 8(./j.(Lvev f ITT/ orrouSa- Kara TO raAAiKTjv Si'o Kai Svo 'AyyAiKa o~7rov8aia idTpiKa. o~uyypa/x/zaTa, arrep 01 TaAAoi ffTi/j.r)(rav /xeyaAws ov fjiovov 810. TTJV diav rwv ev avTOis ep.irepif'xop^vwv, aAAa KGU StO. TO SoKlfJiOV TYj<S p.f.TOL- ev Tas s TOV Kai dio)0is TWV Kara Mdibv TOV 1788 aT cis Ilapwrtovs, ev TeAovs TOU fj.aKpov avrov /3iou, OV d<f>lp<WfV dTTOKAeMTTlKWS {7TC/3 TOV ^WTMT/ZOV. TOV I^I/OVS Totr aTre^ave Se Ty la'AirpiAiov 1833. Aev on^ei/jo) evTav^a va TrAe^w o-r<^avov eyicw/uov eis TT)V fj.vrip.rjv TOV Kopa?y, SlOTt av8pS TToAAw C//.OV IKd- va>Tpoi vfj.vr]<ra.v avrov Trpeirov- TCOS. "E^CTC TO TToAvVt/ZOV fpyov TOV Aiovimov ev avV(T OfXere evpei Kai v va lirt.dv- a Tts va /^ta^y Trcpi TOU /3i'ov Kai TWV Ipywv TOV /^cyaAov CKCIVOV dvSpOS, OfWIOl TOV OTTOtOV Ta ^oviKa TWV va>v. Twpa av dyaTraTC as dva- years, passing his time in scholastic pursuits. In 1782 he went to Montpellier, where he remained six years studying medicine. During this time he made translations into French of two German and two English important medical works, and these the French held in high esteem not only for the value of their contents but also for the excellence of the translation. Having completed his medical studies at Montpellier and gained the highest academical honours, he went in May 1 788 to Paris, where he resided till the end of his long life, which he had devoted exclusively to the en- lightenment of his nation. He died on the 10th of April 1833. I do not attempt here to wreathe a chaplet of praise to the memory of Corais, for much more able men than I have worthily celebrated him. You have the valuable work of Dionysius Thereianos, and there you will find eloquently and accurately described all that any one can desire to learn about the life and works of that great man whose equals rarely make their appearance in the history of nations. Now, if you like, let us read 338 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF xv aTrocrTracr/iara Tiva e/c TWV fpyiav TOV Kopafj. TlpodvfJUOS. To 7T/DWTOV TOVTO dvTfypa\j/a e avrou ets TOWS Biovs TOV IIAoirrapxov cvai Se Tra/aaiveo-is Trpos TOWS SiSa- CTKaXovs. 'I8ov TI Aeyei "OJ TOU yevovs Aoytot TratSev- rat TrpeTTCt, vd ayaTrwo-i TOVS /xa- OrjTas TWV ws t'Sta rcav reKva, Kat va TOVS O"TO)(a^wvTat ws rapaKaTadi/JKas f/j.TricrTev- OTTO TOVS yovets ets ras as TWI/. To aioAoywre/)ov cts ras Vfapas avrwv etvat TWV vwv airruiv )} TrapaSocris ') 1 ' <^)iAoAoyt'av Sei/ va Trpo^evtja-y. "As VS (rvfji/SovXevuxTi AOITTOV va yivwvTat /caAot ypayu,^aTlKO^ 7T/31V tfJififoCTiV CIS TWV ^Lia^TWV TTJS <^>iAoo"O(^)tas TOV KaTaAoyov, >^youv va juav^avwcri TT/V <^)iAoAoytav TTJS ' yAwo~o~rys T^s OTroias va ^vat 17 AaTiviK. Ai ytav /caTavTwo-tv eis TWV /^avawwv Te^vwv T^V TaTretvo- TrjTa. S^eSov 6'Aoi 01 TraAatot <f>iX6aro(f)Ot, rjcrav KOL /cat 01 eTri(rr)[j.6Tepoi O-Ta^crav ot KaX-ijTepoi p,aTLKOi. 'Evo^o^av TroAAa /caAa ot deL/j-vrjCTTOi Trarepfs rjfMMV OTI TO. Xeyofj-eva 'A.vOp(D- 7ri/ca ypdfj.fj.ara (rvvreXovv \i fJLOVOV IS some extracts from the works of Corai's. By all means. This first one I copied from his preface to Plutarch's Parallel Lives: it is an exhortation to teachers. This is what he says : " The learned instructors of the nation should love their pupils as their own children, and consider them as sacred trusts confided to their hands by their parents. The most important lesson for their young minds to learn is to render their disposi- tions gentle, which instruction in science alone without litera- ture cannot effect. Let them then advise them to acquire a sound knowledge of grammar before they include themselves in the list of students of philo- sophy, that is to say, to learn first the literature of the Greek language with which Latin should be inseparably united. Science without literature is reduced to the humble level of the mechanical arts. Nearly all the ancient philosophers were also men of letters, and the most distinguished among them were the best grammarians. Our ancestors of imperishable memory well understood that the so-called ' humanities ' greatly contribute not only to the art of writing but also to actual gentle- ness and refinement of manners. On this account our ancestors ADAMAXTIUS CORAIS 339 TOU ypd(f>eiv, aAAa /cat eis avrr/v TWV r)6<av rrjv riftepwrtv /cat /cooyuoTTyTa' Sia TOUTO ot TrpoTraVopes rjfJLiov wv6fj.a^av rrjv ey/cvxAtov iraiSeiav Moixruc^v, OTI irpavvei TTJV faxrjV Ka#a>s f) iSiojs Xf.yop.kvrf p.ov<riKtj f 810. TOUTO <rvv/3ovXevev 6 Ofios TlXdrtov TOV jMOrTrV auTou va. ts ras Xapiras." 'H ^S TrepiKOTrrj Trepl I(r6- T VJTO s elvai eiXrjfj.fj.evT) (K TWV TrpoXeyofj.ev(i)v rov Ko/oa^ eis T^V SfVTCpaV (KSofTlV TOV BeKKaptov (1823)' " Eis TWV jra/Dot/xiwv TOV Ka.ro.- Xoyov eOea-av ot irpoyovoi fj.as rb I20THS TO (Kpivav fiav air fKfva<s Tas a.Xr)@eia<i, Tas ojrotas e/ca/^ev avavTi/D/D?;TOus avr>) 1-^5 av^pw- TTivr/s </>ixrea>s 17 epevva, KOI ij //. TT)V epevvav (rvfj.(f>(avos Kadrj- fj-epivr) TTfipa. 'A.XX' tav vj yevv^t fj-crav TWV dvyarepa rrjv f^Opav. 'H fj.a$ iyvvr)<re rrjv wrovs, TTi8rj eis o Tas auras Ta avrci TrdBi], KO.I Tas auras XP 61 ' 015 - 'AAA' 7 TOI- aurrj tcroTT^s Sev /wvtt eV wry TO fVpUTKfTai CtS T>}v TOV eu0i>s oTav dva.(f>a.ivfTa.i Ivas TOU dAAov vor]{j.oveo~rfpos, evas TOU dXAou s, evas TOU aAAou gave the name of Music to general education, because it softens the disposition just as music, pro- perly so-called, does, and it was for this reason that the divine Plato advised his disciple Xenocrates to sacrifice fre- quently to the Graces." The following passage about Equality is taken from Corals' introduction to the second edition of Beccaria (1823) : "Our ancestors included in their list of proverbs 'Equality is friendship,' that is to say, they regarded this as one of those truths which the ex- amination itself of human nature, and daily experience, which agrees with that ex- amination, render incontestable. But if equality produces friend- ship among men, inequality necessarily has enmity for her daughter. Nature made us at the beginning all equal, since she gave to all the same feelings, the same desires, and the same wants. But such equality only remains as long as the human frame is in its infancy. As soon as it is matured one man shows himself more intelligent than another, one braver than another, one more highly endowed with natural advantages than another, and therefore inequality is neces- 340 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF TrAeov oOev e dvay/ojs r/ dvitroTrjs, d(f>opiJ.r)V ets TTJV OL^O- voiav. ToiairrTj etvai rj Ka.ro.- CTTacris 6'Aa>v TWV dvOpwTTtav' eivat AOITTOV rj dvtcroTTjs airnjs Treia TTJS eTrpooyxeveTO (XTTO TToAtreiav, aAAd Tracra TroAtreia 'O fios Ser e6 vat tcros p.e TOV epa, 6 (J.aOrjTrj'S /xe TOV SiSa- 6 Kpivofj.evo<s fj.c T^V ap^ovra, o VTrrjpeTrjS fJ.e TOV v, 6 fJucrOwros ep- ie TOV jU.to~^o8oT7jv, 6 TrAoiVios /xe TOV TrevrjTa. "Oo-Tts C 7 ?" 7 " 6 ' v " f^t-o-wcry Kara irdvTa. TOVS vTTfp^ovras p<e TOVS VTTpGXO[J.eVOV<S TOTJTOfS, {rjTi va (fifpy rrjv dvap^iav IS T^V TToAlTlKTJV KOtVWViaV, Va fTTLCTTp^rj TOV TToAl- dvOptairov ets TT)V irporepav TOV dyptav KO.TO.O-TO.- o-iv." 'H e^s TrepiKOTrrj irepl TTJS SflVOTY/TO'S TOV TrpoAeyo/ievwv TOV Kopa'JJ ets Ta 'KTrop.vrifj.ovevyLa.Ta TOV &(vo<f>(avTos (1825). "'O 2wKpaTr;s av /cai Sev 7rayyeAAeTO p?^Twp, d>s t/cau- eis TT)V p^Topetav TWV 01 ' O/XCDS a rj TOV SwKpaTOVS 8ev sarily produced, and this gives rise to disagreement. Such is the condition of all mankind. Inequality then is the work of nature herself, and a cure for it was looked for from the state, but every well-ordered state must of necessity have inequalities. The son is not equal to the father, the pupil to the teacher, the one under trial to the judge, the governed to the ruler, the servant to the master, the hired workman to his em- ployer, the rich to the poor. Whoever seeks to equalise in all respects these superiors with these inferiors, seeks to intro- duce anarchy in the political community, seeks to make civilised man revert to his original savage condition." The next passage, about the rhetorical ability of Socrates, was copied from Corais' in- troduction to Xenophon's Memorabilia (1825). "Socrates, though he did not profess to be an orator, in the way that the sophists used to boast of their rhetoric, was nevertheless really an orator, and was regarded as such. The rhetoric of Socrates ADAMANTIUS CORAIS rrjv prjToptKrjV TWV Kal TOVTO f.^rjyf.1 iroiav ptjTopiKrjv evvoei 6 IIAaTWV, orav Trepurai^y r-t]v pr)TOptKTf)V, Kal TTapUTTq. TOV SiSaavcaAoV TOV KaTa(J>povr)Ti]v avrijs. IIoAu ^tepos TOU Yop- yiov eivcu TreptyeAto? rvjs pi)- TOplKT]<S' Kal 6/ZtoS 6 7TIK/DOS avTrjs Kar^yopos ITAaTwv cts TOV Topyiav TOV fj.dXt.o-Ta eSeiev on r^rov avros /^eyas prJTiap. Twv a-o<i<TTwv 7} Kadavro va p.e TTJV evap/jioviov crvp.- rjv Tiav Ae^ewv, oAtyov T^S aTra^tas TWV Aeyo/xevcov Kat 1} p.aKpa. e^i? rrjs roiavrr/s 6f.l<i avToo-^eSiacrras, ws 0"ljfJl,fpOV OL 7Tpl(f)r][JLOl TTjS 'IraAtas avroo-^eSiao-Tai (im- provisateurs). Ka^ws ourot pycrets 7re/3i o, TI TIS rot's TrpofiaXeiv, d.TrapdX- XaKTa Kal 01 croffrurTal tXa- Xovo-av Kap.p.av Trep TTCMT^S '0 Fopytas eKav^aro, 6Vt crot/ios v' diroKpidy eis 7rao-av epd>TT]<riv, K' eirapaTTOveiTO, on Sev r5v rypwra Karets TrAeov TITTOTC veoi/ ' OvSets /AC 7ra> rjpuiTTjKe KaLvov ovSev TroAAwv To)i'.' 'H ToiavT?/ VO/ii^eTO pr)TOpiK->], Kal TOCTOV euKoAwrepa TOVS aTrti- TOUS TOV was not like that of the sophists; and this explains what kind of rhetoric Plato means when he ridicules rhetoric and represents his master as despising it. A considerable part of his Gorgias is derision of rhetoric, and yet its bitter denouncer, Plato, showed in the highest degree in this very work that he himself was a great orator. The especial care of the sophists was to please the ear by the harmonious combina- tion of the words, caring little about the value or worthlessness of what was said; and long habit in this kind of combination made them true extempore speakers like the celebrated Italian improvisatori are at the present day. Just as the latter deliver long extempore orations on whatever subject any one may propose to them, exactly in the same way the sophists used to speak upon every subject without any preparation. Gorgias used to boast that he was ready to reply to every question, and complained that no one any longer asked him anything new : ' No one has ever asked me anything new for many years.' This faculty was regarded as a part of rhetoric, and it so much more easily led astray the inex- perienced, and especially the young, inasmuch as in those days one of the great defects of the commonwealth was the love 342 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF Tr)V TTfpiooov fv oVo ret TroAAa Trj<s TToAiTeias vocrry/xara ^TO Kai rj (TTrovSap^t'a, TI)V OTrot'av fftorjOei rf Swa/xis TOV Xoyov, 7TtS?) coioe Tr)v eicroSov ei's ras OTTOV va e^rj TroAAaKis TT)V avTOcr^eStov yotav. 'EKav^wvTO, TO X fl P~ Tepov, ol cro<rrai on 17 T(J)V ?>( TOCT^V wcrre v' TO o-vupov da-vfj.(f>opov, TO OIKO.IOV aSiKov, rrjv aAry ^etJSos, Kai TO ij/evSos dX-^ TOVT' (ovo/xa^tTO ' Tov Aoyov KpeiTTki Troteiv' aAA' fTreiSrj ^ o-Wt'Sijo-is TOUS e'Aeyei/ oTt TOiavTr) 8vvafj.i^ efvai Svvajats KctKovpytav' dj'$paj7ra>v, T^V fTrpocTKoXXfjcraiv Kai cis TOV ScoKyoaYryv, va Aeywai KOT' a^Tou OTI (Ka.jj.ve TOVS veovs ii/?pto~Tas TWV tSitov yovewv, ^epovTes avTOt VS VCODS et's TOO-T^V vflpw. 'H Tfj TOV 2(OKpaTOVS O^t KO.fJ.fJ.iaV 6fJ.OlQTr)Ta 7T/30S T^V p^TOpiKr/v TWV cro^)io-Tc3v, aAA 3 ovSe T^V eStSao-Kev a>s T^V toiSacTKav e/cetvoi. Ot o"O<to~Tat ei^av o~^oAe?a Kai fj.a.BrjTa.'S IK TWV OTTOIWV fXa.fi/3avav a8po- TOITOVS fJ-LO-OoVS. 'O OVTC o-^oAeiov ^ TOV eyetvev i^ TrdAts o'A^, Kai fj.adr)Tat TOV iyo~av 6'Aoi 01 TOUS OTrot'ovs, avTt va Trap' of office, to which ability in speaking was of service, since it gave admission to the assemblies where the popular leadership frequently had occasion for the assistance of extempore public oratory. The worst of it was that the sophists used to boast that their rhetoric had such great power that it made an advantage appear a disadvantage, justice injustice, truth falsehood, and falsehood truth. This Avas called ' to make the worse appear the better cause,' but, since their conscience told them that such a faculty was a faculty which belonged to rogues, they fastened this too on Socrates ; just as they had had the audacity to accuse him of making young men insolent to their own parents, although they them- selves brought the young to such a pitch of insolence. The rhetoric of Socrates not only had, as I said, no resemblance whatever to the rhetoric of the sophists, but he did not even teach it as they taught it. The sophists had schools and pupils from whom they received enor- mous fees. Socrates neither opened a school nor collected pupils : the whole city became his school, and all the citizens were his pupils whom, instead of taking fees from them, he advised themselves also to im- part gratis whatever good they had learnt from him, and before ADAMANTIUS COR A IS 343 to-vfj.j3ovXeve va /AeraSi'Saxri xat avroi d/j.io-@(as o, TI KaAov eSiSd- (TKOVT' aTT 5 avTov, irapayyeXXtav TT/DO X/WCTTOV, oVt eTra^ayyeAAev 6 X/DWTTOS ft's TOVS Madras TOI>, ' Awpeav eXd/3eTe, Swpeav Sore.' Tow 2a>K/DaTOvs 17 prjTOpiKr) tfrov r/ dXydivrj prjTOpiKrj, yyovv r] Svva/xts va TrelOy TIS TOVS dv6p<aTrov<s els TO. Sucata /ze Aoyov 6eiJ.eXuofj.evov eis TWV Trpa.yfJM.Twv rr/v aA^eiav /cat (f)V(TLV, Kal fj.apTVpovfJ.evov dir avTrjV Trjv Sia^ecrtv TT/S r JV X*l' s TOV Aeyovros. "Av /cai 8ev efJ.LfJ.eLTO TT)V KaAAl7TtaV TWV o~o(fao~T(av, efyav ofj-ws ol Aoyoi TOV ev aAAo t'8os v<^pa8tas, ^Tis eireiBe TroAAa/cis ocrovs 8ev e<f>6ao~e va <f>apfj.aKevo~r) r) yeAoia raJv o~o(f>LO~Tii>v KaAAieTTfia. Av dfJ,(f)L/3d\.Xy TtS 7T6/31 TOVTOV, ttS TrapafBdXy TOVS Aoyovs TOV SwKpaTovs, ets TO, o~vyypdp.fi.aTa TOV s7eVO<d>VTO?,/i TOVS O-CO^O/A- vovs Svo Aoyovs TOV Fopytov." Kat Tavra yu,v Trepi TTjspTjTO/ai- Kijs TOV 2a>/cpaTovs. 'AAAa^ov TTOV 6fj.iX.el irepl irXovrov KOI (is *?' 6 TrAovTos, Trapouota tavoias,TOTC (J.OVOV tl)<f>eXei TT) v TTO AiTeiav, oVav Siao"7retpTat dvaAoyws ets oAovs TOVS TToAtTas. 'H o~i>o~o-a>pevo~LS TOV irXovrov eis oAiyovs Tivas yevv^t TOVS 2v/3a/36Tas Kat TOVS oAoTeAa a7ro/3ovs, 8vo /txepTj T^S 7roAiTias TravTOTe et's iroXeuov, ecus va KaTao-Tpe^axrt T^V TroAt- the time of Christ taught the precept which Christ announced to His disciples : ' Freely have ye received, freely give.' The rhetoric of Socrates was true rhetoric, that is to say, the power of persuading men in whatever is just, by a reasoning founded on the reality and nature of things, and attested by the speaker's actual sentiments. Although he did not imitate the finished style of the sophists, his words had another kind of eloquence which often convinced those whom the ridiculously elaborate oratory of the sophists had not previously poisoned. If any one have doubts about this, let him compare the discourses of Socrates in the works of Xeno- phon with the two extant speeches of Gorgias." So much then about the rhetoric of Socrates. Somewhere else he speaks about wealth and education in the following words : "Like wealth, in the same way too the enlightenment of the mind then only is of service to the state when it is distributed in due proportion among all its members. The accumulation of wealth among a few creates Sybarites and absolute paupers, two sections of the community always at war till they have 344 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF xv reiav. 'Avro TOV Trep top 107*0 v TrdAiv TTJS o"o<tas ets TroAAa dplOfJLOV TroAlTtoV (XVtt- t o-o<oAoy itoTa- TOt (T^O A.O.CTTIKO I, Ol O7TOIOI tfjaroSitow TOV (f)WTLo~fJiov TOV KOIVOV Aaov, Sta TOV <o/3ov /XT) TOVS KaTa(f>povi')<Tr] 6 KOIVOS Aaos, Kat Sta TT)V eATTtSa, on TOVS ^vSatovs $eAovv cvpetv va OepaTreTxrutcri TO. Trddifj TWV." Ilept 8e Trys eKTratSevo'ews TWV tK(f)fpei TO.S aKoAov- o-o</>as iSeas' " At y waives, Aeyet 6 roTeA^s, tfvai TO T^'/AIO-V TT^S TToAtTetas' 6'^ev SfV </3OVTt'e6 TrA^V p-OVOV TWV dvSpwi/ Tr)v TratSetav, ac^tvet TO SjfJLia-v TTJS TroAtTeias va {y ws $eAet /cai o^t KaTa TOVS VO/AOVS. ''OflTT* ev ocrats TO Tas yvvatKas, TO fj.t.crv TS TroAeajs efvai Set vo/At^etv dvo/z.o- v.' 3 AAA' o v[J.ov eypryopa Kal TO aAAo rffJLurv Travel, va o"e/3eTat TOVS vo/xovs. 'ATTO Tas yvvat/cas yevvat/JifOa' ets avTcov Tas \eipas 8taTpt/So/xev Ta Trpw- Ta T7 T^S (XTraAwTepas, /cai fJLOp(j>rjV ?^At/ctas. 'OTTOta ^r^ e'^ovv at ywat/ces TotavTa yu.e TO yaAa TCOV avTo /xas TTOTI^OVV." Kat 17 ^*?s irepiKoirrj eivai d^ta clvay vtoo'ews ' brought ruin on the common- wealth. From the restriction again of learning to a ver/ small number of the members of the state there arise the highly learned pedants who prevent the enlightenment of the mass, for fear that the common people may despise them, and in the hope of finding the vulgar of service to them whenever they are inclined to gratify their evil passions." Regarding the education of women he expressed the follow- ing wise views : "Aristotle says that women comprise one half of the state and hence whoever studies the education of men only, leaves half of the state to live as it likes and not in obedience to the laws. ' Consequently in those states where matters which regard women are of no account, half of the state must be considered as not under legislation ' : but when half of it is not subject to the law, the other half soon ceases to respect the laws. From women we derive our birth, and under their control we pass the first years of that time of life which, being more impression- able than any other, is more easily capable of being moulded into any form. Whatever dis- position women have they im- part to us with their very milk." The following passage is also worth reading : ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 345 "'H KaXrj dvaTpOffrrj ytVeTat Kal fSofjdeiTat TrAeov OLTTO TO. /caAa TrapaBfiyfJMTa Trapa dirb ras rov&earias Kal SiSa^a?. Tt to^eAouv TOV veov at SiSa^al 6Yav 6Vov (TTpcijsr) TOVS o<$aA/iovs aAAo 8ev /3XeTrrj Trapa dvo/uav, aTravdpiaTTovs Kal dv- s, KoAaKevovTas *at voi's, TOV TrAovTov TLfj.wfj.evov Ka TTJV perrjv KaTa<f>povovfj.evr)v t TT)V dSiKtav Jli^avwrarov TOV f3iov TTJV Staywy^v et's T^V OTrotav vpi(TKei. TO. /ico^a va /36o-Ky TO KTrjvwSf'S TOV crw/za /cat va Bepairevrj T^S (TTepas avroG ^V^T}S Ta To ^rjs ?vat Tre " Ot TraAatot <f>iX6o-o<j>oi Kal i exptvav TT)V /ZOVQ-IK^V avayxatov T^S dvaTpOffrrjs, (is txavov va fj.aXdcro~y Ta? pvdfJLi^y TOV avdpwirov cts Tr)v ev(rxr)fj.o<rvvriv, as Aeyet 6 IIAovTapx ?" 'Tots TraAatots TWV 'EAAryvwv CIKOTWS /iaAto-Ta Travrwv ffjif\r)(re TWV yap vewv Tas as WOVTO 8etv 5ta TrAetTTeiv Kat pvdfJ.ifiv firl TO TCO.VTO. Ka Trcurav 8e TTpOS TOUS TToAf/ilKOVS Kiv8v- vovs.' '0 IIoAuySios diroSi&ft "A sound education takes its source and receives assist- ance more from good example than from admonition and instruction. Of what good are lessons to a lad when, wher- ever he turns his eyes, he sees nothing but lawlessness, men inhuman and slavish, nattering and flattered, wealth esteemed and virtue despised, injustice in luxury and justice starving 1 Most probably such examples will teach him to adopt that kind of life in which he will find the means of cherishing his animal body and gratifying the passions of his still more animal soul." The following is about music : "The ancient philosophers and legislators considered music a necessary part of education, as having the power to soften the savage qualities of the disposition and give men a sense of propriety : as Plutarch says : ' The ancient Greeks very properly took care above everything to be trained in music ; for they considered that it was by means of music that they ought to mould the dis- positions of the young and incul- cate decorum, inasmuch as music is beyond doubt useful for every thing and for every action of importance, and especially in encountering the dangers of war.' Polybius attributes the gentle 346 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF xv T(av Ap/caSwv rrjv i at <iAav$pw7riav eis rr/v oiroiav cnrovSrjV rfjs yu.oi'criK'^s 6'Aot, TrXrjv gild's ' ApKaBiKrjs 7rdAea>s Ttov Kwat$eu>v, TWV OTTOUOV TTJS 6r)pi(a8ias amav Aeyet on oAoYeAa TT)V "Airopov r/$eAe Si/catws (^avrfV av rv//,/3ovAeva TeAeiav Kai TroAvSaTravov T/jV. 'AAAtt TT/DWTOV CIS Ttva Sev et'vat yvwcrrov art (XTTO TOVS Trev^ras, Kai e^atperws aTTO TT)V ra^tv TWV yewpytav /xas, TroAAoi e^o w /ca^ei/as T^V Xvpav TOV ; 'A.pKf.1 vo. fj.adr)Tev- Ow<ri ra rcKva TWV va Avpt^tocrtv dAtyov d/D/u.ovt/ccuTepa. " ot Av/Dicrrai 6ev eis p.6vov TO o/ayavoVj ov8e Xvptfow fj.6vov t dAAa /cat Avptjj- Sow. rtdo-^v wc^eAeiav 8ev Trpo^tvrjo-eiv cis TOVS ot TratSeurat TWV V, av ets TOTTOV TCOI/ dvoij- TO)V Kttt TToAAd/CtS do"jU,VO)V Tpay^Siwv o~i;v^Tav Sta TO, TTTW^O. Trai.8a.pia vfivovs ei? TOV Geov Kai T/actyySia TOtavTa, OTTOia va K/3V7rTa>criv IITTO Trys 1780 vfj<s TO Ka.XvfJ.p.0. rjOiKi^v Ttva Trapaiveo-iv. J AAAd TotaiJTa KaAa TrpfTrei va Ta Trpocrfj.fvu>fJiV aTTo TOV TroX.vTrA.ao'iao'fJ.ov Kal rr)V TeAeioTepav StaTa^tv TO)V cr^o Aei'wv /xas ' Trpeirei. va Trpocr- 6Vav t i^yLtets TraiSeuTTj/aiov o.vaTpo(j>r)s TWV a TO 3>fX\ffj.f3epyi.K<)V irfpi- and benevolent disposition of the Arcadians to the special study of music, which from childhood all of them pursued except the one Arcadian city of the Cynaetheans, the cause of whose savage nature, he says, was their utter con- tempt for music. The thing would rightly appear impractic- able if I recommended a com- plete and expensive course of musical study. But first of all, who does not know that among the poor, and especially in the class of our agriculturists, many of them have each his lute 1 It suffices for their children to be taught to play it a little more melodiously. Then again the lute- players do not con- fine themselves to the instru- ment, and not only play the lute but also sing to it. What help would not the teachers of the poor give to them, if, in place of foolish and often unbecoming songs, they composed for poor children hymns to God and such songs as might convey under the cover of pleasant recreation some moral precept ! But such bene- fits we must await from the multiplication of our schools and their more perfect organisa- tion : we must wait till we also have established a special school for the education of the poor, on the pattern of the celebrated Fellenberg school, and teachers who have Fellenberg's philan- ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 347 TraiSevrripiov, KOI 81,80.- (TKaAovs e^ovras TTJV <iAav- dpwiriav TOV 'O SuiKpariKos OVTO? TO)V TTTW^WV O.TTO rrjv Trelpav on i] fi.ovcriKr} efvai 6Y oAa ra veapa TratoYa fj-fo-ov Icr^vpbv TroAtricr/xou KOI Koivwvias, fiftrov eViT^Seiov va ra (rvvei6iy va Kavovtaxri TOV /?iov TWV Kai va crwepyd /X 7]crv^ov d/3/ioviav va drj ras araKTOVs op/na?, Kai va KaBapi^rj TTJS ^v^^s ra 0.10-61]- /xara, Kai va T^V dveyfipy ei's ras v\J/r)\a.s evvota?. Xprjari- /xewei c^at/3Tws va ^/xepovg, va fV(f>pai\nj 7rpeTT(a8(rTfpov TTJV *cap8tav, Kai va p.a\aKvvrj rr)v /iaAicrra TWV TratSiwv, wra fXafBev cts TO o-^oAetov TOV aTro T^V rd^iv TWV ^W/MO^TWV." Al 7TC/36 fLOVCriKYfi iSeai TOV K.oparj fivai opdorarat Kai (a ol "E AAiyves (iHf>eX.ovfj.fvoi avrwv va l/?aAov TWV /sywv MaAto~ra, 6^0) Suo aAAa aTTOOTTcur/iaTa, T^ TT^WTOV K TWV OTTOtwv dvTcypai//a e/c TWV irpoXeyofj.V(av avrov ei? Tas Tco-o-apas TrpwTas pa^yStas Ti}? 'lAiaSos (1811-1820). *O Stv Trapov(ridfTat <os avruv Trapicrra. 8c avTas Trep.irofj.fvas 's ITapMrtovs 1T/30S TUTTOXTtV U7TO TIVOS AoytOV XtOV KOTOIKOVVTOS 8rj@V (V thropy. This Socratic educator of poor children was taught by experience that music for all young children is a powerful means of rendering them civilised and fit for society, an efficient instrument with which to accustom them to regulate their life and work together in peace- ful harmony, to moderate their undisciplined inclinations, and purify the feelings of the soul and raise it to lofty thoughts. It is particularly useful for imparting gentleness, for glad- dening the heart within due bounds, for softening any natural hardness of character, especially in such children as he received in his school from the class of beggars." The ideas of Corais about music are very correct, and I hope that the Greeks have derived advantage from them and put tKem into practice. Have you anything else from his works ? Yes. I have two more ex- tracts, the first of which I copied from his preface to the four first rhapsodies of the Iliad (1811-1820). Corais does not come forward as the editor of them, but he represents them as sent to Paris, in order to be printed, by a certain learned Chian supposed to be an inhabi- tant of Bolissos, where, according 348 BoAicrcrw, OTTOV KO.TO. TrapdSooav dp^aiav SteTpi^-e TTOTC 6"0^pos. Ev ry KMfJirj ravrrj Trapurrci 6 Kopavys on v TOV XPOV /^eptos rts aTrAoi'Kos /zev d/zoipos Tra6Seias, evdpeTO? oy /cat Aaiv (f)iXofj.ad'ijs. 'I8ov TTWS Trepiypdc^ei aurov TTI TO dcrTtt- oTepov ' " H crvvavacrTpof^rj p.ov eivai /ze TOV efoifj-epiov TOV xwpiov, avBpa, oo"Tis Trapa TaAAci TOV TrporeprifjiaTa, Kav^arai on /cai ei's oAr^v T^V vv](rov8fvevpi(rKTai TraTras va dvayivwo"Ky Trap' avTov TO, Ka6'i<rp.a.ro. TOV Ets Trys eopT^s Xpto"Toi;yevva)v TOV opdpov TOV crvvf/3rj va TTTapvurdfj eis Tr^v dvdyvwo"tv TOOTOV <r<f>oSpa va (r/3e(rr) TYJV Aa/ZTrdSa. T^V dva^av, o~vAAoyt^o- //.evo? TTOO-OV e^acre Katpov is Tr^v fiera^v crxoTiav, 7rpoTi- p,i](T va Trr)8rj(ry ^a.Xp.'ov oAd- KAr^pov, TOV fj-aKpoTfpov, Trapa, TO ovetSos va yaa/cpvV^ TOV Kat- pbv T^S dvayvwcrews vrrep TO Aev et'^evpw, dv Std to an ancient tradition, Homer at one time resided. In this village Corais represents that there lived at that time a parish priest, a man of simple character and without any education, but virtuous and a great admirer of learning. Here is the way in which he describes him rather wittily : " My society is confined to that of the village priest, a man who, among his other talents, boasts that in the whole of the island there is no priest who can read, with greater rapidity than he, the allotted portions of the psalms. During matins at the Christmas festival, while he was reading, he happened to sneeze with such violence that he extin- guished the taper. When they had relighted it, calculating how much time he had lost in the interval of darkness, he thought it better to skip a whole psalm, the longest of them, than to incur the reproach of occupying more time than usual in read- ing them. I do not know whether y voxriv, rj Sia TT)V (frvcriKrjv i^uwv it is from this very rapid reading, or from the natural propensity of T0)l/ X6COV KAtCTtV CIS T<X O7Caj- TTTIKO. TTUptoVUyU,ia, 6 BoAlO"0~l- vos 6<?//xpios dvoyu,d{eTat aTro TOVS TroAtVas TV}S Xi'ov IlaTra Kai TO Trapwvv/aiov TOCTOV ets TOV Trapovo- fjM^6fj.evov, <ikrre Sev <r' a/covet us Chians for derisive nicknames, that the parish priest of Bolissos is called Papa l Trechas by the inhabitants of Chios, and this nickname so pleased its recipient that he does not listen to you in modern Greek signifies a priest : when prefixed to a priest's name it drops the final consonant, e.g. IlaTra 'ludvv-qs, IlaTra ~~ XV ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 349 TrAeov fav TOV KaXtcnjs fie TO KVptOV TOV OVOfJM. Kau^arai TT/SOS TOITOIS KOLI eis ^-/)KOVTa Tfo-Q-apa Ta^ei&ia, KOI <avTatTa6 lavrov aAAov 'OSwcrea, oVo TOV OTTOIOV TOVTO fiovov 8ia<j>fpei ort TO. exa/xcv ei's aura T-fjs vrprov TO. e^xovra wpt'a, \<apls Ki'v8vvov 6aXd(ro~>j<i. Aia va crt Saxro), <i'Ae, p.iKpbv Trapd8et.yfj.a -nys OTrotas aire- ias, eirep(WV cSw 77/36 "AyyAos Tts TrepirjyrjTrjS fj.e O-KOTTOV va dvaKaXv\//y Kavev VTTOfjLvrjfJM Trjs cis SiaTpi/Srjs TOV l Qp.ripov O-l/J.0. KOL SvO TOV fJLLKpa. TraiSdpia. MoAis T' aKOi'crev 6 pe^as va (rvAAaAakri TOV TraTfpa Ttov, /cat /*' (KCTTOLTIKOS Ilotav yAakro"av AaAoi'O"i ; TTJV Ay- yAiKvyv, TOV a.TrfKpt8r)v, Kal r) CKo-Tao-iSTOu lyetvev aTroAt^wo-is. Aev f/JLiropei va ^wpeo-y TOV Bo- Atcrcrtvou 'OSvacrews r} Ke^aA?/, TTWS ToVov vea/ad iraiSdpia fjTO SvvaTov va AaAaxri yAoxrcruv eis aurbv ayvoxTTOV. Av el^evpiji TrAeov iroiav yAokro"av Kai ets TTOtav TyAtKi'av, KaT* avrov, eirpeTTf va AaAokri TWV "AyyAcov ra T/cva. ET/zat OTI yeAs T?;V wpav Sid TTJV diropiav TOV Tp)(a' dAAtt TI Tj^eAes tdv Traptuv TrapdvTO? avroAe^fl airo TO now if you call him by his proper name. He boasts moreover of having made sixty-four journeys, and fancies that he is a second Ulysses, from whom he only differs in this one respect, that he made them simply to the sixty- four villages of the island without any of the perils of the sea. To give you, my friend, a little example of the great ex- perience he acquired from his journeys : an English traveller passed through here a few months ago, whose object was to discover some token of Homer's residence at Bolissos. He had with him two little children of his. Hardly had Papa Trechas heard them talk- ing to their father when, beside himself with astonishment, he asked me : ' What language are they speaking?' 'English,' I replied, and then his amazement became absolute petrefaction. The head of the Bolissian Ulysses could not comprehend how such young children were able to speak in a language unknown to him. I do not know, to be sure, in what language and at what age, according to his ideas, English children should talk. I am certain that you are now laughing at Papa Trechas' perplexity : but what would you have done if you had been actually in his presence 350 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF TOV TOVS Aoyovs TOVTOVS; 'To, , TOCTOV fj.iKpa va FeAa, <t'Ae, oo-ov 6eXy<s, aAAa Trpoare^e p.rj Kara^/Dovrja-^s Sta TOVTO TOV a-ef3a.a-fJ.LOV IlaTra Nat / ore/^aoyuos etvat a>s TO Aeyco. M' TavTyv T-TJV ctTrAoTTjTa Sev va crTo^ao-s TTOCTOV et'vai <iAav0/3O>7ros 6 euros te/oevs, TTOO-OV 8ia Tr)v ^prja-TO-^ p,iKpOV TOV TTOlpVlOV, //, TTOtttV Sid6eo~w Traprjyopei TOVS ets Tas SVO-TV^^S Kat TOVS crvfj./3ov\.evei, OTO.V eVTT^WO-6 VO, e'^WO-t 7T/3O- i/oiav TWV SUO-TV^OVVTWV. 'H dpe-rri eis avTov 8ev eivai yfvvrj/J.a 7rat8etas,7rei8^ TraiSeiav Sev e'Aa/3e Sev e?vat Kapirbs /caveva KOTTOV Sev So/ct/za{et ts T?) TOV. AvTretTat TroAAaKts o"ia TT}V CTTe/o^criv TIJS TratSetas, /cai Stol va avairXrwrr o, TI 8ev o yovets TOW ets TOV VIOV TOV CIS TrdAiv va fJ'O-Oy Trj EAAijvtKijv Kat v' a.KOva"rj TO, TOV E?vat 6Vt 6 "OfJ.r)po<; cts BoAto-crbv Kat 6Vt ets TTJV Tovro p-ovov p-e epta- T?;crev, av 6 "Op.rjpo'S rJTO Xpt- o~Ttavos. 'ASwaTOV 'iTO, TOV and liad heard in his own words from his own mouth this re- mark : ' The little devils ! Such mites to speak English ! ' Laugh, my friend, as much as you like, but take care not to despise the reverend Papa Trechas for this. Indeed, he is truly deserving of veneration, as I tell you. With all his sim- plicity, you cannot imagine how benevolent this worthy priest is, and how solicitous he is for the good morals of his little flock, and how from his very heart he consoles his parishioners in their afflictions, and exhorts them, when they are in prosperity, to take thought for those who are in adversity. His goodness is not the result of education, for he has received no education : it is not the fruit of practice, for in his heart he feels nothing to be an effort. He is often grieved at his want of education, and in order to fulfil a duty which his parents had not performed in his own case, he sent his son to the town to learn ancient Greek and hear the lectures of Professor Selepes. It is im- possible to describe what delight he experienced when he learnt that Homer had lived at Bolissos and that I was engaged in editing his works. All he asked me was whether Homer was a Christian. I told him that that was impossible since he ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 351 , CTretSr) er; xpovovs Ol KO.TOIKOI TOV ^WplOV CtVCU ToVov oAt'yoi TOV dpi6[j.6v, wore ri TroAAd fJiiKpd T(uv C M' 6'AoV TOVTO TIVS O.TTO TOVS Trpoeo-TWTasoi TrA repoi fTreOvfj-rja-av va TrAarvvwcrt TT}V oi/coSo^v. 'EKOIVWVT/O-CIV avrwv e<$ rv va crvvadpoicrwcri Trjv xpeiaofj*vr)v Sa- Trdvrjv 8ia >va TeAeiakraxri /car ai/r^v TO fpyov. 'A<^>o{5 e/xa^e (Tway fifva TO. dpyvpia 6 o-ef3dcr[Lios OVTOS Trairas, fiiav Tb)V KvpiaKiav p.(.TO. Tt\v O.TTO- XlXTLV T^S A6TOV/3yiaS TOVS ' Te/ci/a /xou, 6 0os Sev els TreTpas Kai ts ^vAa, ctAA' ei's Tas ifsv)(d<s T<av X/DwrTtavwv. TO peyeOos ySAeTTCTC OTI 8v eifj.@a dpKTol vd TO ye/ttVw/xev. 'ATTO o~as 01 Trepicro'OTfpoi 8ev fl^evpovv fJ-f'iTf vd dvayiVdKTKfwi. [AT/fre vd ypd(f>bxri' 7rpdyp.a ao-vyKptVws dpeo-rorepov ei? TOI/ Gebv eis TOKOV Ta dpyvpia, Bid vd dir avTov Tiyo~iws /cat dvayvwcrews KCU TO vd fjioipafcrai ets TOVS TrTCD^ ^? aSeAc^ous /xas, oVcov r; TTTW^eta Sev e^ai a7TOT- Atcr/ia apyias, Kai /xe TOUTOV TOV Tpoirov vd f\vdep(i)6(>)fj.ev aTTO TO ovetSos OTI /xovoi rif lived nearly nine hundred years before Christ. The inhabitants of the village are so few in number that their very small church can accommo- date three times as many. And yet some of the more wealthy of the leading inhabitants wished to enlarge the building. They communicated their idea to the parish priest, and he advised them first to collect the necessary funds, so as to carry out the work on a scale pro- portionate to them. When the reverend priest learnt that the money had been collected, he said one Sunday at the conclu- sion of the mass : ' My children, God does not reside in stone and timber, but in the souls of good Christians. With regard to the size of the church, you see that we are not sufficient to fill it. The greater number of you do not know how to read or write : we shall perform an action incomparably more pleas- ing to God if we put out to interest the money that has been collected, so that a teacher of reading and writing may be paid out of it annually and the surplus divided among those of our poor brethren whose poverty is not the result of indolence, and in this way we may be freed from the reproach that we alone in all the island are fond of begging.' What do you say to this, my friend 1 352 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF xv eis o\f]V rrjv vrprov a rrjv ^co/AOj^Ttav. J Tt Aeyei? cts TOVTO, </>t'Ae, Sev (re <CUVTGU 6 raTretvos tepees TS BoXtcrcrov Kat TOV aTJTOKpaVopos 'lowTtvtavou, 6'cTTts eKo^e TO, criTripecria TIOV StSacrKaAwv Sia va 5 A</>tvco aAAa TroAAa Kat Oavfj.a(TTa rfjs apexes TOV tepews TOTTTOV Sety/waTa, Kat a.pKov/j,aL ts eV aKOfJU] TO OTTOIOV (f)at.veTO.i axrvyyjMpriTov va o~iw7r^o~a>. "HKOvo^ev 6Vt us TIS eiS^yawv TJs ap^atas vcrov s. Tt Ka^vei 6 KaAos o~ot; IlaTra Tpexas; Tpe^ei Trpos avTov va TOV 7rpo/3aA^ va 8f^6y O.VT' avTOv T^V l^>^/xptav T^s BoAto-crov. MoAt? 6/j.aOav ot TaAatTrwpot BoAto~o"ivot TO ets UTJTOVS /^eya TOVTO K' eVpe^av av8pes Kat yrvaiKes /xe 8a.Kpva 7rapaKaAo{)VTS //.e va TOV va a-TO-^acr? Trofrrjv iropav 7rpoev7^crev s ep-e TOV /xeo-iV^v TO KlVTt][J.a TOUTO TOU tpOJS, Kat /AciAio-Ta oVav epcuT^o-as t a7r<ao~io~e va aTTOKptcrtv ' 'Eyw, TKVOV aypa/z./z.aTos ' TOV OTTOIOV OvfJL(a va f3d\u> ets TOV TOTTOV , eTfj.ai /?e/3atos OTI ctvat Trap' /xe va Does not the humble priest of Bolissos appear to you more sensible and more pious than the emperor Justinian, who cut down the pay of the school- masters in order to build splendid churches ? I omit many other wonderful instances of this priest's good- ness, and content myself with one more which I think it would be unpardonable not to mention. He heard that a certain clergyman, who had a knowledge of ancient Greek, was wandering about the island trying to get appointed to some church as parish priest. What does your good friend Papa Trechas do ? He runs to him to propose that he should take the office of parish priest of Bolissos instead of himself. Hardly had the poor Bolissians heard of this great and un- expected misfortune of theirs, when men and women ran and implored me with tears to pre- vent him. I leave you to guess, my friend, in what a dilemma this action of the priest placed me, the mediator, and especially when, asking him why he had determined to resign the office of parish priest, I received this reply : ' My son, I am not learned : the man whom I wish to put in my place is, I am certain, more fitted than I am ADAMANTIUS CORA1S 353 8tSd(TKr) KO.I va K as TO>V KaAwv Kaiv.' Et's Toiav-n/v yev- vaiav drroKpunv TL e*X a v ' a.VTa.7roKpiQC) ; Svye/cAawa K' eyai /jie TOUS BoAwrcrtvoi'S Kat IJV rrjs ^v^s Ti]v (TTfprjcrtv TOV xaAov TOUTOV tepews, T?yv oTroiav /cat eav ol KUTOIKOI va A.a/3axri TOV Aoyiov tepea KOI v' TraAtv ei's i)/Aa5 rov iSi/cdi' /za?. Tou Bavp-ao-TOV r}/twv TraTra TO fpyov TOVTO Sfv TO KptVeis, <i'Ae, (os eyw dAry^ws 2o>Kpa- TIKOV / TOIOUTOS civai, <^i'Ae, d)S o- TO i' Treptypd^xo, 6 d/rAov- O-TUTOS Kttl (plXdvQpdJTTOS f<f>1]- Ttjs BoAwro-o{5. E?vat /ATjves StKaTrevTC OTTOV KttTOIKW TO XtoplW Kttt KaVV a.Kop.rj Traces KU/JICUOV T)v xaAryi/ TOU *1 /V X'1 V <*AAo 6ev eyvutpura irapa. TTJV a-ptrpov y^prpriv TOV Tafj,/3aKOV. 'AAAd w&y /cat TOUTO TroAv d<f>ov ryT 6 EIXTTCI^IOS eyvwpurav TTJV (TKOVIV TarTTyv Kai dAi'yov lAei^e va T>JV d(f>^(rrj nal oAoTeAa, a<ou TOV (rvveftr) TO OTTOIOV /xeAAa> va Sir]yr)6ta do-reiov, 1} /xdAAov CITOTTOV, ei's avT^v TT)V fKK\r/(Tia.v. Tvwpi^fis TO ava- O"TTy/JUX TOV O"W/XaTOS /tOU OTI 8ev e?vat aTro Ta t'7r/3/3oAi/cws /jtaKpd' 6 /caAos o/jiws OUTOS tepeus, av TOV Tra/aa^dArys Trpbs e/te, e?vai TTuy/xaios, OXTTC Kat to instruct and direct the con- sciences of my worthy villagers.' To such a noble reply what answer could I return ? I joined my lamentations to those of the Bolissians and awaited with heartfelt sorrow the loss of this worthy priest, which we should have suffered if the inhabitants of Thymiana had not been beforehand in taking the learned minister for their parish priest, and left us our own. Do you not consider, my friend, as I do, this action of our admirable priest truly worthy of Socrates ? Such as I describe him to you, my friend, is the excessively simple-minded and benevolent parish priest of Bolissos. It is nearly fifteen months since I took up my residence in the village, and yet I have discerned no passion dominating his noble soul except the immoderate use of snuff. But even this has much diminished since he learnt that neither Homer nor Eustathius were acquainted with this powder, and he very nearly gave it up altogether after something comical, or I should say im- proper, had happened to him in the church itself, which I am going to relate. You are aware that my height is not excessively great, but the worthy priest, if you compare him with me, is a pigmy, so that he often gives 2 A 354 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF xv 7roAAa/as d<op/r>)v va Trap(t)8w eis avTov TO KW//.IKOV ye urKos OVTOS, dAA 3 avrav KaAov.' Mtav TWV KvpiaKwv ei's T?)V tnroAvo-iv T^S AetTovpyias TrXrjcria(ra fis avTov va Aa/3co, (OS ot aAAoi, TO dvTtSwpov* /cat 7reiS?) Sta TT)V dvKrorrjTa TWV ^TOV dvdy/c?7 va CTreo-ev diro TOV ws aAAos SICTKOS ts avTov TOV dvTtSwpov TOV SICTKOV. MoAt? TT)V evor/o-e 6 evAoyvy/zevos Tpe^as Kal Kivoiy/evos me the inclination to apply to him the comic verse : ' He is short in stature but all of him is good.' One Sunday at the end of the Mass I went up to him to re- ceive, like the rest, the antidoron, 1 and, as I was obliged to stoop, owing to the inequality of our heights, there fell from my breast the accursed snuff-box, and it was discharged like another discus into the tray holding the antidoron. Hardly had the blessed Papa Trechas observed it rolling when, ap- proaching it automatically, he seized it with great avidity and, having taken a pinch, put it into my hand and after it the antidoron. It was without doubt improper, but in the priest of Bolissos such im- propriety is overlooked both in consideration of his many good qualities, and on account of the simplicity of his heart which prevented him from understand- ing that at such a time it was not right to attend to anything but the distribution of the anti- doron." Papa Trechas is represented by Corais as then in the fortieth year of his age and inflamed with an uncontrollable desire to fTTidvfj.ia's vd (nrovodo-y study ancient Greek. When he TIJV dp^aiav 'EAAvyvt/o^v. "Ore read what was written about 1 The blessed (but not consecrated) bread distributed by the priest to the congregation at the end of the Mass. Kal d<j>ov fTafj./3aKLfrrj uov /^aAAei eis TT)V ^etpa, /cat TVJS e^OTTiVa) TO "ATOTTOV ^TO ^wpis TOVTO, dAA' CIS TOV TTttTTClV T)}? BoAuro-ou i] Toiavrrj droTria TrapajSXfTrerai Kal Sid rd TroAAa TOV TrpOTfpi'jfiaTa, /cat Sia TI}V aTrAoT^Ta TT)S ^^X^ s > 7 ? O7ro ' a TOV e/ATTOo'io-e va KaTaXd/3y OTI rrjv wpav IKCIVT^V Trapa TOV fj.otpaa-fji.ov TOV dvTiSw/Dov et's TLTTOTC aAAo va Trpocre^y 6ev 'O IlaTra T/D)(as Trapicrrarai. VTTO TOV KopaiJ aywv TOTC TO TO"o~apa/coa'Tov TOV /cai ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 355 uveyvcu TO. ev TOIS TrpoXeyo- rrjs Tr/awTTjs 'ijd'r], dAA' aT va p.r) /J-fvy TrAeov a 6ioTi Karfvo'i/crev on iy ajrat- Sevo-ia et's rot's te/aoo/icvovs p.fTaf3a.<s eis TOV -ypdif/avTa TO. Tr/DoAeyo/^eva, OOTIS, ws Trpo- 17TOV V/UV, VTTOTldfTdl OTl Iv BoAto-o-a>, CITTCV AoiTTOV, etTTC /iOt, Tt a> va KU/ACU / Na BepaTreiav TTJS /tov 8i/ fvpi(TK(jj Trapa va 81- Sa^dw TI}V dp^aiav 'EAAr^viK^v, xat SiScicTKaAds ftov, TCKVOV, /xeAAets va yetvys cru." *H 7rapa.KXr)(ri<s avrov eyevero /cat Ty y8oy^ta TOU ra^ew? o rews ypp.- //.aros ie/3us TTporj^rj dpKovv- ias yA(ixror?^s, w ?}5uvaTO va evvog ra ' jMoveu/^ara TOU Bevo<fxavTO<s KU.I TO 'Ey^eiptSiov TOU 'ETTIKT^TOU. TTc86$rj CIS T?)v ^f TWV o/ziAitov 'Ituavvou TOU Xpixroo-ToyMOV, a? irpocr- tTrddet. va fj.ip.ijTa.1 eis ras StSa^ds TOU. 'ETrciSv) 8e c?X ev l8iai.Tpav (TTOpyrjv t? TOV OfArfpov, ws SiarpiifavTa. TTOTC ev BoAiao-w, fp.adfv dwo o'Avjv T^V 'lAidSa Sia Ta TroAAa himself in the introduction to the first Rhapsody, he was not at all displeased, but determined to remain no longer unlearned, for he perceived that want of education is an unpardonable defect in those who are in holy orders. Going then to the writer of the introduction, who, as I told you before, is supposed to be residing at Bolissos, he said to him: "Tell me now, what am I to do? It is im- possible for me to give up the priesthood : I can find no other remedy for my misfortune ex- cept to learn ancient Greek, and you, my son, are to be my teacher." His request was com- plied with, and with the help of the editor of the Rhapsodies of Homer the hitherto illiterate prie"st soon made sufficient pro- gress in mastering the ancient language to be able to understand without difficulty the Memora- bilia of Xenophon and the Encheiridion of Epictetus. He afterwards devoted himself to the study of the Homilies of John Chrysostom, which he endeavoured to imitate in his sermons ; and since he had a more especial affection for Homer, as having once resided at Bolissos, he learnt by heart the whole of the Iliad and the Odyssey. He was very fond too of Euripides on account of his many wise apophthegms. In course of time Papa Trechas 356 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF /ecu <ro(f>a. avTOv ct7ro</)$ey/>iaTa. Mera 7rapeAevo-6v /catpou 6 IlaTra Tpe^as eVi TOVOVTOV ets ra 'EAA^viKa WCTTC crvvera^e *cat VTrofj.vtj/JLa.Ta eis TOV "O/J-rjpov e^AA^vwre 8e Kai TO 6'vo/xa ainrou /caAecras eavTov Gewva. 3 E$ewpei Se TT)V TratSeiav u>s TO apurTov KTrjfj-a iravTosdvOpanrov. " Mdvrj -TI TratSeta," e'Aeyev, ' f eXevOepovoixra TOV vow UTTO T)V ayvotav, StSao-Ket TOV civ- TO. TT^OS TOV GeOV Kttl TOVTOVS fJ-ev va crTO)(a{V;Tat a>s aSeAc^ous TGI', /cat va pijrai TT/DOS aOTOV5 w? va 7T/aoo-</>/3coVTat Trpos avTov TOV 8e 0eov va o-^8ryTat ov KU.I TrpovorjT^v va ToAx va TOV Tas TcAetoTT^Tas TOI; yu, Tas dv^pwTrtvas ao-^evcias' ct's eva Aoyov va SiaKpivy TOV Geov a7r6 TOV av^pwTrov, /ca^ws o TOTC fj.6vov KaTfa-rdOrj va Kd/j.y T^V SiaKpuriv Tavrrjv, d<frov rj 'A-Orfva r/\.ev- OepUMTf TOVS 6(^6aXfj.oi'"s TOV ttTTO TO O-KOTOS." 'I8ov Kai TO TeAenTatov ev Tr TWV epytov TOV Ko/oa^, 6 avTey/Da^a e/c TWV ev Ty T/HTW /xy TWV ITapaAAr/Awv Btwv TOV Stcov avrov crTo^ao"/^wv Trepi s TraiSetas ' e?vat 8e dto- advanced so far in Greek litera- ture as actually to write com- mentaries on Homer. He even turned his name into ancient Greek and called himself Theon (the runner). He regarded education as the most valuable possession for any one. " It is education alone," he used to say, " that by freeing the mind from ignorance, teaches man his duty to God and to his fellow-men, to consider the latter as his brethren, and to behave towards them as he wishes them to behave towards him, to wor- ship God as his creator and protector, and not to dare to dishonour Him by superstitiously confounding His perfections with human weaknesses : in a word, to distinguish God from man, just as Diomed was only then able to make this distinction when Minerva had freed his eyes from darkness." Here is the last extract from Corais' works in my collection, which I copied from his Casual thoughts about Greek education and the Greek language in the third volume of his Plutarch's Parallel Lives. It is an ex- cellent pattern of a lexicon for the use of any one intending to ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 357 8eiyfj.a /DOS TOV AetKov XeoeAAvjviKrjs ra>S aAAo cis oAas T<v e$vwv ras yAwereras ovo/j,a aTro TO, (TTO/jMra TWV dv6pa>TT(av 8ev Trpoffrfperat irapd TO 'AAi/^eta, ai/ KCU TroAAa dAiyoi eivat oo-ot r>)v e^fvpovv, KO.I dAtyoi- repot ocrot TT)V aycnrovv. 'E/c TOI'TOV at eTripprjfj.aTiKal </3acreis avrat, 'Err' a.Xrjdeia.'S, Kara dXrjdetav, T^ dXr/- TOLS OTTOias TtHv ocra Aeyo/zev. Avral eTrepourav UTTO TOVS e/c/cAv;(ria- (TTtKOvs criryy/3a<ets ets T^V yAwo-crav. Efs aTro TOVS ^- dpovs T^S aAry^etas, ^eAtov va Qvcridcnj nal TOV TleTpov as TOV X/310-Tov, eAeyev ' J Eir' aAv;- K'at OVTOS fier' avrou ^v.' 1 Ma TI)V dAr/^etav. "AAA>/ /ioo-tas, dAA' TroAAetKts /* ras irpoeiprjp.fva<i. piv, 7T/3OS eie/3yeo~ias dir' o, rt elvaij Aeyo/xev, Ma TT)V dA?J^ctav elvai 6o~a xaAa is TV ovo/xa- rjv Aa/i/3dvTat TroAAd/cis 1 Aow. write one day a complete dictionary of modern Greek : (truth}. Perhaps no other word in all the lan- guages of nations is more fre- quently pronounced by the mouths of men than Truth, although there are very few who know it, and still fewer who like it. From this come the adverbial expressions CTT' d\rjBfia<s (truly}, /card dA?/$ciav (in accordance with the truth), TTJ dA^ei'a (in truth), which we often employ to confirm anything we say. These expressions passed into our language through the ecclesiastical writers. One of the enemies of the truth, wish- ing to sacrifice Peter as well as Christ, said : ' Of a truth this fellow also was with Him.' Md TT)V dAry#eiav. (By all that is true.) Another phrase having the form of an oath, but often equivalent to the preced- ing. We employ it sometimes ironically : for example, we say to any one who throws in our teeth benefits never conferred by him or greater than they actually are, ' Really now, no words can express all the good you have done for me.' 'AAv^eta (truth) in the nominative case is often used *r/3' 59. 358 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF xv vr TOV t)- TTyOOS l/3WTWVTa, AtV e?crcu o-u OCTTIS /xe e K.T.A. aTTOKpi.v6fJi.e6a, ' Qeia. J H TOiavT eivat, eXXd-TTTiKT/j, tcroSwayxovcra )ti TO, 'AAvy^eia et vat on efycai eyu> OO-TIS <re TO eiVa. evvotav o-we6 oVav T6 St^y^/xa Swrrd^w- O.VTOV, epwrco/xev TOV , 5 A A^^eia; ^yow, tvai 6, TI Aeyeis/ ' A A T^ ^ e t a v A e y o ^ v, i'} ' A A ^~ OeLavTo Aey ovv. "E^et TOTTOV ?} (/Dao"is avrrf eis Tas Trapoi- fiaXurra, rj TOVS Trapoi- Aoyovs* otov, ' b Aeyovv, '12s owcos e^et va TrAayt- Tlapofioia Kai o ets Ta fTTiypdfj.- fj,ard TOV ewre, 1 ''AAAa Aeyovo-tv dXrjOea, TOVS V fp(l)TL '0/3/covs ^ Suveiv OVUT' es yAoxro-av, f 'AA^etav T^ Ae- yoixrt, TOV /aa>TOS 01 opKoi Sev ffj,(3aivovv ei ravria Betav TWV Hapoifjiia. 'O Kaipbs dvrl Trj<s oTroias 4'Aeyav 01 TraA- ".)/. Xpovos dXr)6eia<s Tra- Kat cis Ktvovs, ws eis o-r)/JLawfL 17 Trapoi/xia adverbially instead of <??/ ; for instance to any one asking, ' Is it not you who told me ? etc.,' we reply dA^#eia. This kind of expression is elliptical and is equivalent to ' It is true that it was I who told it to you.' It retains the same sense when we hear anything related and, hav- ing doubts about it, ask the narrator dA^etay (tmth ?) that is to say, ' Is it the truth that you are saying ? ' 'AXrjBeiav Aeyow (they say truly) or dXijOeiav TO Aeyoi'v (it is a true saying). This phrase occurs especially in the case of proverbs or proverbial expres- sions, for instance, It is a true saying 'As any one makes his bed so he must lie upon it.' Note. In the same way, Callimachus in his Epigrams said : 'But they say truly that oaths made in love do not penetrate the ears of the im- mortals' ; or in our ordinary language, ' It is a true saying, the oaths of love do not enter the ears of the im- mortal gods.' Proverb. Time reveals the truth, instead of which the ancients said, Time is father of truth. And with them, as with us, the proverb represents the invincible power of truth. For a time it is possible for it to be ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 359 8vva.fj.Lv. Awarov etvat va Tr\a.K(a6y TT/JOS Kaupbv dirb TO \fev8os' dAA' dvaAd//,7ret TeAos TrdvTwv /ie fJieydXyv Ka.ra.L- o~\vvi]V TCOV 6'o-ot Ta OTrota fj,fo-a rrj<s K/w^ews, eti/ai at AotSo/3tat, at v/3ptL<s, at crv/co- (avTiat, at KaTa8pOfj.ai, /cat avTOL ot <^>ovot, ocraKi? at Trept- crTacrei? TOVS Ka.p.vo\xri ^>yj<s Kdl Qa.VO.TOV KVplOVS' KO.1 K TOV- TOV eyevvrjOrj dAA-^ Tra.poifi.ia, *H aA?y dfia. ei vat yu,aAcuT/3ta. *Av Sev 7ri(TTfi<ys irepl TOVTOV TTJV tcrro/Diav, ^8 Tret^ecrat ets rr)v Kadijfupivrjv Tretpav, rdA- /iT^re va <^>avepw(rr;s KOLftpiav ayviao-TOV aA^etav, aV exetvas /AaAtcrTa, ocrat ets dAtyous Ttvas a Tpf<f>OfJ.VOVS KO.I drrb T^V -yorfreiav, /cat TOTC ^eAets tSetv va o~r]Kiady Kare- Travw <rov TrA^os dv^/ocoTrtcTKWv, ot oiroiot fj.ayfvfj.evoi dirb ra a. deXyrjrpa TOV yo-6dvdr]o-av, Trrja'a.v TTOTC TO e^awrtov KaAAos* oure TOVS vr' dvSptavTOTTOtos, oVrts dv 7rAdo-at KdAAos TOtourov, ofov 7} dA>^- suppressed by means of falsehood, but it shines forth at last to the great shame of those who strive to hide it. The means which people em- ploy for its concealment are abuse, insult, calumny, persecution, and murder itself whenever cir- cumstances make them masters of life and death ; and from this arose another proverb, Truth is a fomenter of quarrels. If you do not believe history on this point, nor trust every- day experience, only venture to display any unknown truth, especially of those which are against the interest of some small body of men who obtain subsistence and an honoured position by means of imposture, and then you will see raised against you a multitude of con- temptible creatures who, laid under enchantment by the meretricious spell of falsehood, have never felt nor ever loved the surpassing beauty of truth : ' There is no painter, no, by the gods, nor sculptor, who can form such beauty as truth possesses. 1 "Oo-Tts 8fv (pyd- "Ap-yrfs (idle). Who does not 8ev do-xoAetrai ets work, or does not occupy him- 1 luXiJ/ttM'os roO KUJMKOV \ftyava. 360 EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS OF TtVore 7} Si' eyu,7roSidv TI, TI Si' oKvrjpiav. M^ (TTCK^S apyos, TicrTCKeis d/oyds; KO.I ovo/j-a 'Apy ia, TO OTTOIOV o-?7/Aaivei TT)V OKV?7/oiav, Kai rrj ftvai OTI Kai oi TraAatoi eis TT)V AVTtyV or?7/>iao-iav TO /J.eTe\eipiovTO ' KaT$av' 6//,tos o T' depybs dvvyp, o re TroAAa eopyws/ 2 Et7T /cat Ev'/DtTTlSr^S' ''Apybs yap ouSeis ^eovs 4'^wv dva (TTo/iLa Biov Suva6T 5 av ^vAAeytiv aveu 7TOVOV.' 3 Kai TO etTre x w P ts wrws va <rvX\oyur6rj TI ltfrow oi dpyol dirb TOVS ^eovs /i Tas (rvxvas xai /3a,TToX6yovs avTwv Trpocr- va 6 ovpavos (frayijTa eroifj-a 81 avTOU?, /caToL TO Trapot/itwSes, Ileo-e TT'fJTTa va. <re </>dya)' av /cai vouv TroAvv 8ev eoixriv oi pyoi, TOCTOV o/xws tioi, (XTT va tATr/^axrt TOiauTa ^ai'- /iaTa, Sev etvat. Ilota AOITTOV I^TO i^ Trpocrfv^q TWV; '^i2 Zeu Kat $oi', 8oT eis TOUS epya^o- />uvovs <at S^va/xtv Kat yvoxrtv yaSdptov, o^t ftdvov 8ta vd pyda>vTai, dAAd Kai va. TTI- OTI ^/DW(TTo{iv vd Si' rj/J.a<s.' self with anything, either from something preventing him or from laziness. Z)o ?io stand idle. Why do you stand idle? And the noun dpyta which signifies both laziness and the simple absence of work. Note. It is well known that the ancients also employed it with the same signification : ' The idle man as well as he who has done much die alike.' Euripides too said : ' For no idle man, with the gods ever on his lips, can pick up a living without labour.' And he said this perhaps without considering what it was that idle men sought from the gods with their frequent prayers full of vain repetitions : certainly not that heaven should rain food ready for them, ac- cording to the proverbial saying, ' Fall down, cake, that I may eat you ' : although idle men have not much intelligence, they are yet not so silly as to expect such miracles. What then was their prayer ? ' Jupiter, and ye gods, give to those that work the strength and the capacity of donkeys, not only that they may work but that they may also believe that it is their duty to work for us.' 1 "QOev elvai Kai ffw&vvfjiov TOV 2 '0/J.ripov 'IXtds, I, 320. 'Ex TOVTOV yivfrai (pavepbv 6Vi rb dpy&s ^X 7 !' Kara Kpacriv d.Trb rod depy6s. 3 Evpnrldov "RXhrpa 80, 81. ADAMANTIUS CORAIS 361 'Apyds is also what a priest is called when, for some fault, he has been for a time inhibited by the bishop from performing hie sacred functions. And such punishment is called dpyta, suspension. There is also the transitive verb dpyifo or dpyevw, meaning J suspend. 'Apyds referring to inanimate objects, when it is said of land, signifies especially uncultivated, as uncultivated land, an untilled field. It is superfluous for me to adduce examples from the ancients of this signification. It further means useless, un- used, and consequently o/ no use. For instance, a useless utensil, which is either not of any use or which we do not employ, as not being required. In this sense we say also dpybs Adyos, idle talk, which is vain, unprofitable, or, as we more commonly say, useless, such as is the conversation of unintelligent people, that is to say, of those who chatter about things re- garding which, not having an accurate comprehension of them, they are unable to form a cor- rect judgment. There is also the verb d/ayoAoyw, I talk idly, or / talk nonsense. 1 '0 ffxnt JM ' rlff ^ r v 'A/>7ei5w fort TOV 'Apytu elvai /caret rb rvpavvtu Kal Tvpavvtvu, -ijyow tlvai 'EXX^i/c6s' dtv irp^irti S/uws dK&ft.r] vi fiaXOrj e/s T& 'EXX^i/ca Xei/cd, ^ireiSij (TrtcrTrjpi^erai efr d/u^>(/?aXX6/iePoc ?<a fjdtvov r6irov TOV ",!> oQuvTos (Aa/ce8. ITO\IT. S' 3), farov AvTl TOV ''Apyfvo/ji.tvwv' dXXot ypd<f>ovffiv '' 'A/ay bs AeyTat /cat 6 tepw- 6Yav 8ta Trratcr/xa e/wro- Trpbs Katpov aTro TOV a.p\Ltpia. va iepovpyfj. Kat dpyia r] roiavrrj TTOIVT/J. Kat //.eTa/3aTt/cbv ijyow dpydv. 'Apybs ets TO, a^-in^a, 6Vav 6 Adyos T^vat TTC/DI rrjs y^)s, (n^MUVCi KV/otws TO dyeco/ otov 'Apyrj y>}, 'Apybv <f>iov. Ila/aaSttyjLiaTa TTJS o-?y- /tacrias raiV^s aVo TOVS TraAat- ovs va <f>(p<u ciVai TrepiTTOv. d.KOfj,rj KOU TO dfj.eTa\eipuTTO<s, Kal <s. TLapaSeiy- ^aptv, 2Kevos d/aydv, .TO OTTOIOV ^ 8ev ^prjcrififvei ets TtTTOTC, ^ $V TO fJ.Ta\fipl- 6/j,c6a, w? AeyeTat Kat 'Apyos Adyos, 6 /xaTatos, o dvwe^eArys, >} ws Ae- yofj.(v KOivorfpov dvw^eAfTOS, OTroiot e?vat /xdAtcTTa TWV dvo^- TWV ot Adyot, ^yovv TWV 00-01 AaAouv 7re/3t Trpay/xaTtuv, TWV OTTOtwv Ivvotav aKpiftrj fj.r) ^ov- TS, /XTjSe KpUTLV OpdrjV VCt Ko.fj.dxri Sev e?vat xaAot. Kat prjfj.0., 'ApyoAoyai, TO p.a.Ta.t.0- Aoyai, 362 EXTRACTS FROM CORAIS xv 'Apybs O"r)/j,aiVi Kai TO /3pa8v<s Twv TraAaiwv, Kai c^ei dvTiOerov TO Kotvbv yp^y opos* 77 o~?7/u,ao~ia fyevvijOij K TOI'TOV, 6Vt 6 OKVT^pbs o, TI epya^eTat, TO epya^CTat yue /3pa8vTrjTa. "OTav 6 6ovKv8i8-rjs Aeyi/, 1 ''Ev oAty(jj yap TroAAat [vrjes] dpyo- Tepat yu.ev es TO Spav Tt (Sv /Soi;- AovTat eo-ovTat, pacrTat 8e es TO K.T.A.' Sta TOV dpyoTepat Tepat, a>s op^ws TO e? Kai 6 AaTivos (tardiores). Eis T^V TrapaK- e\Xrjvurfj.ov eyetvev T] KOivorepa. 'Apy a, e7ri'pp?7/Aa, ?'} al TrXrjdwTiKri TOV ovSerepov 'Ap- yov, 7rtpp7^ju,aTiKws X.a.[j,f3avo- [Afvrji Kat crr/fJuiLvovara TO (3pa- Seus' o?ov ITpOTraTW apya. Kai 7rei8r) /jteTa^etpi^o/jte^a T^ (rvvtovv/Aov /3pa8vs, Sta TO TeAos T^S ^yu,epas, T?)V eo-7repav, ^ TO o^e Ttov TraAaiwi/, oiov, Ilpbs TO /3pa8v (eAAetTTTtKws TOV Mepos T^S ?y//,epas), Aeyo- et? TT/V Kat IIpos Tapya. . . ." 'EvTaiJ^a TrpeTTft v' Tr)v dvayvwo-tv, SIOTI e'Suo-ev rjAios Kai Sev 8vvap:at TrAeov va StaKptvco TO, ypdfj-fJLara' dAA' tSov Kat 6 KwSwv 8ta TO as wrayco/zev va yev^ar- Kai <XKoAov0tos e^ep^o- fj,eda TraAtv ets TO KaTao~Tpw/ J ia. 1 Z' 'Apybs also has the meaning of the word /?paSus (slow) of the ancients, and has for its opposite the common word yprjyopos (quick) : the meaning arose from the circumstance that whatever a lazy man does he does slowly. When Thucydides says : ' For many (ships) in a small space will be too slow in doing what they wish, and very easily injured, etc. ' : by dpyoVepat he means too slow, as the Latin translator has correctly rendered it (tar- diores). In the decline of Greek the meaning became more common. 'Apya, adverb or accusative plural of the neuter d.pyoV, us^d adverbially and meaning slowly ; as, / walk slowly. And since we employ the synonym /SpaSi's for the close of the day, the evening, or the ty'e. of the ancients, as Trpos TO /3pa8v (sc. /zepos TT/S fj[j.epas), towards evening, we con- sequently say in the same sense, but employing the plural, Trpos Tapya. ..." We must now leave off the reading, for the sun has set and I can no longer distinguish the letters. But there, the bell too is ringing for dinner, so let us go and dine and then go up on deck again. ARRIVAL AT CORFU 363 A.VTrovuai OTL eyw 8ev da va Trpd(jj TOUTO, Store e^cu va ypa\l/<a eVwrroAas Tivas KaTCTreiy owras, Tas oTTOias avpiov TO TT/XOI Trpeirei va Swcrw cts TO Ta^vSpofj-eiov. Ei^ei'pere TTOTC <t>6dvouev eis Ke/3Kvpav; 11/30 dAiyov ^Kowra TOV va Aeyy on #a a f.Kf.1 irepl ras Svo T^S cis TTJV r)pav Kar' CKCI- V utpav. e/3aia. 6a a.7ro/3if3a- rj dySo^v wpav "E)(i KaAws, SIOTI OUTW ^a va Xdf3(i)/J.ev oAiyov dAAa t7TT IS 7TOIOV ^a KaTaAixr<oyu,ev. Eis rbv oS^ybv TOU dva<f>fpovTai Svo a>s ra^ecos, TO ^vo8o^iov TOV 'Ayiou Fewpytov /cat TO ^evoSo- T^S 'AyyAtas. Eis TTOIOV Toimov va v KVpa fJLOVOV V rjfJLfpOVVKTlOV 8fV Treipdfci av fj.eTaf3wfi.ev ts TO ev T) ts TO aAAo. TOT Ao67rbv as CIS TO 7T/3WTOV. IIoAv KaAa. I am sorry that I shall not be able to do that, for I have some urgent letters to write which I must post to-morrow morning. Do you know when we shall arrive at Corfu 1 I heard the captain say a little while ago that we shall be there about two in the morning. But I do not believe that we shall go ashore at that hour. Certainly not. We shall dis- embark, I fancy, about seven or eight o'clock in the morning. That is all right, for then we shall be able to take a little breakfast before we leave : but you have not told me at what hotel we shall put up. In Baedeker's guide-book there are two mentioned as first-rate, the Hotel St. George and the Hotel d'Angleterre. To which of them shall we go ? Since we only stay in Corfu a day and a night it does not matter whether we go to the one or the other. Then let us go to the first. Very good. AIAAOrOS IS' DIALOGUE XVI IIoAv (frpovifAa eKapi/zev va e'A$w/Aev eis TO aT/Ao dpKfrrjV &pav irpb rov cnroT 8tori eotv efipa&vvofjiev oAiyov $a ei'xoyttev KciTroiav Svo- va evp<j)[J.V Ae//,/3ov. Aid TI; Atdri, o>s /AC eTT\r)po(f <i'Aos TIS, (Trfp-fpov /zeAAowi v' aTTOTrAeixrwcriv tis 'A^va? Si'o /3ov\vral Trjs avrtTToAtTeixrecos, Kai $a yetvy fj-eydXr/ eTrt'Sei^ts i'7T/D awrSv* eKaTovTaSes Se K TWV <^>tAo>v Tcor ^a TOVS cruvo- Ets TOiavra? TrepicrTacrcis ot orav iSwcri riva, va Trpo^ddcry TO aT//,OTrAoiov Kara, ryv <opav TOV aTTOTrXov yivovrai dpacrvraTOi KO.I aTTCUT^TlKWTaTOl. "E^T6 StKaiov. Oi AA- /Jouxoi, (os Kai ot ev crvvd8f\(f>oi TWV dy (StOTl CtyU,(^)OT/DOt tVat ^I'/A^S), TOiaiVas UKai/3tas Kai- pO(f>V\a,KTOV(TlV OTTWS apTTOL- cnixriv o Tt SrvavTat dirb Ta Ovfiard TWV Kai av Ka/Ai; TO Aa$os va //,?) ^>wv>yo-y /XCT' aiVtuv Trporjyov- We did very wisely to come on board the steamer in plenty of time before she sails, for if we had delayed a little longer we should have had some diffi- culty in finding a boat. Why? Because, as a friend informed me, two members of parliament belonging to the opposition are going to sail to-day for Athens, and there will be a great demon- stration on their account, and hundreds of their friends will accompany them to the steamer. In such circumstances the boat- men, when they see any one hurrying to catch the steamer at the time of sailing, become very insolent and exacting. You are right. Boatmen, like their confreres on land, the cabmen (for both have the same leaven), watch for such opportunities to get as much plunder as they can from their victims ; and if any one commit the error of not mak- ing an agreement with them beforehand about the fare, DEPARTURE FROM CORFU 365 repl TOV p.urBov, Tore ai TWV ytvovTai O/OMTTOl. "E^to Treipav TOV TroAAaKis TI)V ra$a O.TTO ev AovoYva)- TO. ' ACH tfyeivav TrAeov ovre eis a/xa^av, ovre is Xe[jL/3ov irplv fiefiauoOb) TI irpeTTfi va. TrA^pwcrw. Kat eyu) TO aiVo TrpaTTO) fvio- T o//.as 6Vav e^y TI? va Kap,y yu,e avaVoSov av^pwirov, /xe 6Aa? TOV Tas irpo<f>v\a.is TraAtv Tr^v ira.Qa.ivf.1 . . . 'AAAa TI etvai auT^ 7} /?oi) /cat 6 OopvfBos; KO.TI Trpeirei va. <rvfj.f3a.ivr) CKCI ew Trapa. T)]v /cAi)u,a/ca TOV TrAotov. OvSev eKTaKTOv a-vfjL/3aivfi 6 OopvfBos Trpotpxerai fK TWV , oiVive? Aoyoyota- TUIV TIS TrpwTOS va TrXrj(T(.6.(rri TO a/caTtdv TOV eis T7/V KXuuuca TOV aT/xo7rAoi'ov Kai va 7ri(3i(3d(rrj TOVS 7ri/3aTa? TOV, 8ia va irpo(f>da.(rrj va <e Kai aAAovs. KaTa TO. <fxuv6p.eva. Oa. iroAAovs e7rt^8aTas, O6 TrAettTTOi 6'yMws avrwv etvai TOV )u,aTOS, 8ioTi fca^' a 6 7T/XIKTW/3 TTyS *E A A T; I' IK T} S 7*)v (XV7yKt TOVTO TO (IT/iOTrAoiOV, eTTTO, fj.6vov e7r el(TlTl]pLa T7JS 7T/3WT7/S SuSfKo. TT}S Sevrepas, TrdvTes Se ot aAAot c?vat Ta^et8ta>Tai TOV KaTOO-T/XO/XttTOS. 'AAAaTtTTOt- then their demands know no bounds. I have some experience in this matter, for I have often been the prey of the cabmen in London ; but my misfortunes have been a lesson to me, and I never now get into a cab or a boat before assuring myself of what I have to pay. And I do the same ; but sometimes when one has to do with a regular rascal, with all one's precautions, one is still victimised. . . . But what is that noise and uproar ? Some- thing or other must be happen- ing outside there, near the accommodation-ladder. Nothing extraordinary is happening : the uproar pro- ceeds from the boatmen who are disputing among themselves about the one who shall first bring his boat up to the steamer's ladder and put his passengers on board so as to have time to convey more. Apparently we shall have a great many passengers, but most of them are deck-pass- engers, for, according to what was told me by the agent of the " Hellenic Steamship Com- pany," to which this steamer belongs, only seven passengers took first - class tickets, and twelve second - class, and all the rest are deck - passengers. What a variety of costume ! 366 DEPARTURE FROM CORFU KlAlO, lvSt>/Z,(XTCt)V / 'E8to /3Ae7rei TIS 6'Aas ras <vAas T?/S 'Ava- ToA?}s. Ild^ev tpxpvrat TravTes o^rot ; Ot TrAewTTOt currtov IK T^S carevavTi 'HTretpov, OVK dAtyo6 8e KCU IK T77s"Ava> 'AA/?avias. Oi STJO ovro6 v\fsrj\ol avSpes <atvovTai va eivai BoVvtoi* ot cruTtov e^-fvoi, eivai Ovrot oi povres Ka.Xa.9ia TrX-rjpr) v Sfv dfjL<f>i/3dXX(D eivai ' yu,Ta7r/DaTat 6 Se rv<f>X.o<s OVTOS yepiov p. T^V Ai;pav, 6 rs Treipov, Ka wroos yu,ra/3atvet eis 'A^vas OTTWS eupvj TTOpOV ^WTJS. noAl> TTt- $avov va TOV i'Sw^ev IKE? Kara TT)V IZAareiav TOV Swray/iaros KpovovTa rrjv Xvpav Kal aSovra Aev d/j.<j)ij3dXX(a eigevpeu TroA- Aa KAe<^)TtKa rpayo^Sta, KCU iitrws, av TOV <f>iXo8(aptj(T<i)[Jiev KaTi Tt, /ias TpayovBrjcrr) Ttva ! auT<3v ivravOa. TLepl TOVTOV va ^crde /3e/3ai,o<s dAAa ySAeTTW 4'p^ovTai oi ^8oi>- Tt TrA^os o~wo8evet / "OAai o-r//Aaioo-ToAicrTOi. Xo/Ai^et Tts OTt Vpl(TKTai Iv BcVCTtO, A- TTOO^OV //,eAa)StK3s KI- i: ! To 7T/3WTOV ^cr^a erpayovS-ija-av /xTa TOCTOI'- TOV 7ra$ovs T^TO " ^ TOV 2oAeo^u,o va 8uo-t TOV All the tribes of the East are to be seen here. Where do all of them come from ? Most of them from Epirus opposite, and a good many from Upper Albania. These two tall men seem to be Bos- nians : those who come next to them are Montenegrins. These men carrying baskets full of glass-ware are, I have no doubt, Jewish pedlars : this blind old man with the lyre, led by the hand by the little boy, must certainly be from some part of Epirus, and perhaps he is going to Athens to find a means of livelihood. Very likely we shall see him there in Constitu- tion Square, playing the lyre and celebrating in song the glories of heroes. I have no doubt he knows many Klephtic songs, and per- haps, if we make him a little present, he will sing us some of them here. You may be quite sure of that ; but I see that the members of parliament are coming. What a crowd of boats accompanies them ! All are hung with flags. One fancies that one is in Venice. Hear how melodiously they are singing to the guitar. The first song, which they sang with so much feeling, was The Poisoned Girl, by Solomos : now they have SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY 367 n)v tXtvOepiav " TOV avrov iron]- begun to sing the Ode to Liberty, TOV. by the same poet. "As TOV a.Kov<r<i)fj,ev. Let us listen to it. YMN02 EI2 THN EAEY0EPIAN ODE TO LIBERTY Translated by 3fiss Florence M'Pherson. 1 Tov /zerpact TTJV 77. Well I know thee by the keen edge Of thy terror-striking brand, Know thee by the piercing glances That thou dartest o'er the land. 'ATT' ra KOKKaXa ' /3ya.Xp.(V(] Twv 'EAA/^vwv ra ic Kat Vav Trpura. a Xaipe, & X<a.ipc, ' From the sacred ashes rising Of the Hellenes great and free, Valiant as in olden ages, Hail ! all hail, Liberty ! TliKpafj.fj.fvr], e K' eva (TTOfJ.a VL "EAa TraXi, va Thou amid their tombs abodest Bowed with shame and bitter pain, Still the rousing voice awaiting That should cry : " Come forth again !" "Apyeie va\0rj eKtiV?/ >} Kcu ^rav oAa Ftart TcurKta^e r) <j>of3epa, Kai TO, TrXoLKOve rf a-K\a/3ia. Late, so late that day in dawn- ing, Silence brooded over all, Crushed beneath the weight of bondage Terror did all hearts appal. 1 Poetry of Modern Greece, by Miss F. M'Pherson. Macmillan & Co. 1884. 368 SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY xvi 5 5 Tlaprjyopta Hapless one ! no other solace o-ou e/ietve va Acs Left thee save in mind to keep fj-eyaXeia Memory of thy vanished glories, Kat Sn/ywvTas Ta va /cAats. And to tell them o'er and weep. 6 6 Kat aKapTepei, /cat aKaprepfi Waiting, weary, weary, waiting t&iXeXfvdepriv AaAia, For some freedom-loving cry, "Eva eKTvirae TaAAo x*P l Thou thy hands together smotest In despairing agony ; K 5 e'Aees' TTOTC, a/ Trore '(3ydv<D Saying: When from this lone dungeon, To Ke<aAi aTr' T'S ipp.ia.ls; When may I my head up- rear ? Kcu aTTOKptVovTo aTTo Vavco Answered from the earth above thee, s, aAvcres, ^xovats. Clank of fetters, groan and tear. ToVe ecr^Koves TO (BXefjifjia Upwards then thine eyes were lifted, Me? TO KXa.vp.aTa 60X6, Dim with grief and weeping sore ; Kai is TO pov-%6 (TOV <TTa' And thy garment's fold was alfj.a, blood-drenched nA^os aTfj.a 'EAA^vtKo. With a stream of Grecian gore. 9 9. Me Ta pov)(a at/iaTwyueva, In thy blood-stained garments shrouded, '&fpu) DTI e/Syatves Kpv<f>d, Thou in secret oft didst wend Na yvpevys et's TO. ^eva Through the lands of strangers, seeking "AAAa x^P ia SvvaTa- Some strong arm to be thy friend ; SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY 369 10 Yj TOV 8p6fJ.O TTTJ I 10 Lonely didst thou take thy journey, All alone didst thou return ; Doors are not so lightly opened When the needy knock and yearn : ii 11 "AAAos (rov e/cAcu/'e cts TO, Some might weep upon thy <rrr)0ia, bosom, Aev eiv' evKoAcus 77 Ovpais 'Eai/ 1} XP l/a Ta ' s KovpraXfj. 'AAA' dvao~ao-iv Ka/x,/x.ia ' "AAAos O-QU 6Ta^ But would no relief afford ; Some who pledged to thee their succour Mocked thee with their broken word ; 12 Some, alas ! thy woe and anguish TroAu, With malignant joy espied : vo.vpt]<s Ta TrcuSia o-ov, "Go, and seek thou for thy children ! Go !" the cruel-hearted cried. Kcu ere yeAacre <j>piKTa. AAAot, coi/Ae/ 's T-TJV , eAryav ol 13 oTrtVa) TO iroSdpi, Kat oAoyA^yopo Trarei, "H T^V iTfrpa, r) TO xopTa.pt, 14 (row ye/)vet *H '2av TTTW^OU Vou Ovpooepvei K' er^at /3a/3o? TOV ij a>7j. 13 Backward turned thy flying footsteps, Touching as thou fleddest fast Kock or grassy sod, recalling To the mind thy glory past. 14 Crushed and humbled, low and lower Drooped thy head in dire distress, Like the poor at doorways beg- ging. Feeling life a weariness. 2 B 370 SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY XVI 5 Nat' dXXa. Tiapa a TCKVO crov //, op, 'Tlov aKaTaVawTa yvpevei rrjv 16 'Air TO. KOKKaXa 'j3ya.Xfj.fvrj Ta>v 'EAAvyi/cov TO. lepa, Kai Vav Trpwra a (5 X a 'P 6 ' MoAts fTSe TTJV opfirjv crov 'O ovpavos 'TTOV yta TS Ets TTjv yijv Tt {j avdia Kat 18 Kat TOV 'Piyya 'OAot ot TOTTot o-ov <r' fKd Kat ra (TTO/xara e^xova^a "Ocra atcr^avero 15 So it was ; but now with war- like Zeal to arms thy children fly ; All with quenchless ardour seek- ing To be victors or to die. 16 From the sacred ashes rising Of the Hellenes great and free Valiant as in olden ages, Hail ! all hail, O Liberty ! 17 Scarce was seen thy gallant on- set, When the sky, whose beams and showers On thy mother- soil long nourished For thy foes the fruits and flowers, 18 Grew serene ; and from earth's bosom Kose an echoing sound on high : ''Twas thy Rhiga's voice that answered With a rousing battle-cry. 19 All thy lands with gladness shouted, Greeting thee with fervent will, And their mouths outspeak the raptures That their inmost bosoms fill. SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY 371 Tow 'loviov TO. 1/770-401, Kai eo-ryKoxrave TO, Fid va 8ciovve M' 6'Aov Vov 'vat a To /camera Kai ei's TO /terwTro 22 20 And unto the clouds uplifted Our Ionian Isles their voice, Waved aloft their hands, well- showing How they at thy sight rejoice ; 21 Nathless each and all, the while, Were with specious art en- chained, And upon their foreheads graven Was a freedom false and feigned. 22 Heartily with joy salutes thee That free land of Washing- ton, 1 Mindful of the bonds that fettered Her own limbs, not long agone. 23 Rising on his ancient castle, Tossing wide his tawny mane, Roars as if to say : " I greet thee!" Loud the Lioncel of Spain. 24 England's Lion too is roused, Straightway turns his gaze and scowls Towards the distant Russian border 1 The poem was written, it must be remembered, in 1823, and these verses accurately describe the manner in which the various nations re- garded the Greek Revolution in its earlier years. The verse about Spain of course refers to the Constitutionalists of 1820. \a Kat TOV BcwriyKTtov 17 Kai ra o"i8epa evOvfArj TTJV fSfvav Kai 2.3 'A^ TOV Trvpyov TOV J 2a va Xey, o-e Kat Trjv xy Tr i v TO To Aeovrapt To'Io-Travo. 24 'EXafado-Qr) rrj<s 'AyyAtas To 6rjpto, Kat a-epvet evdv Kara raKpa T^S 'Povo-o-tas 372 Td SOLOMOS' ODE TO LIBERTY T'S opy>?s. Ei's ^ TOV Set^vet IIws TO. p.fXr) elv Sward And with ire and anger growls ; 25 Shows, as he his strong limbs stretches, What the power of his frame, Kai eis TOV Atyaiov TO KVfj-a O'er the waves of the Aegean Mid 26 (XTTO TO, Kai TO '/ 'IIou <f>Tpa Kai 'vv^ta #pe</>ei Me Ta o-TrXdy^va TOV '!TC Xov" 27 Kai 's re KaTayi>pyu.evos, eKpwe 6 Na "AAAo 28 Aev '/xiAeis Kai Sev '2 Tais '/3/avcriais OTTOV ay/Doi- Dart his eyes a glance of flame. 26 Hovering in the clouds above thee Scans thee that fierce Eagle's eye, Who his wings and claws has nourished With the flesh of Italy ; 27 Keen the glance he bends upon thee, For he hates thee to the death, Croaks and croaks the double monster, Seeking, if he can, thy scathe. 28 But thou reck'st not, thinking only How thou mayest advance, prevail, Speakest not and hear'st, un- shaken, Insults that thine ears assail ; 373 29 vepo Ei's ra TroSia TOV va 3 "Grow de/uvei dvfp.odXr), Kcu ^aAa^t, /cat Xa TOU Sfpvovv -n)v fj.eydX.ij, IrjV alwviav Kopv<f)rj. Euye, Ke/JKVpcuot, evye, r/aa- a>s a^8oves. '0 ets ri)v (Xevdepiav" Vos' TIS e/xeAoirotrycrfv avrov/ fj.owiKo8i8da-Ka.Xos OCTTIS eTi/7$>7 Sia TOVTO VTTO TOU /3acrtAea)S TTys 'EAAaSos "O^wvos /xe rb 7rapdo-r)fj.ov TOV dpyvpov (TTa.vpov k TOV 'O MavT^a/Dos KCU TroAAa aAAa roi5 Za.Kvv6iov iroifj- TOV irep crvi'C^ws ^Sovrat UTTO TWV y Ka/icre /AOI T^v X<*-P IV v - A 10 ' c" r7 ?''" oAtya riva 7T6/DI TOU /?tOU OUTOU. Eu)( a / :)l/0 " TW S' 'C) SlOLKfKpl- /X6VOS O^TOS TTOir/T^S T^S 'EA- Aa8os fyevvr)6r) kv ZaKvvdii) TW 1798 Kal avry/cev is /uav TWV TTi(f)avo-Tep<jiv OL 29 Like the rock that lets, unheed- ing, Foul and turbid waters come To its very foot and splash it With their lightly-melting foam, 30 Suffers heedlessly the storm- wind, Hail and rain in torrents shed, Still to beat upon its mighty, On its everlasting head. Well done, Corfiots, well done, you sing like nightingales. The Ode to Liberty is splendidly set to music : who is the com- poser ? The celebrated Ionian pro- fessor of music Mantzaros, who on this account was honoured by Otho King of Greece with the decoration of the Silver Cross of the Saviour. Mant- zaros also set to music many other poems of the Zacynthian poet, which are constantly sung by the Greeks of all lands. So then Solomos was from Zante ? Do me the favour to tell me a few particulars of his life. With pleasure. This dis- tinguished poet of Greece was born in Zante in 1798 and be- longed to one of the most illustrious families of that 374 SHORT SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF SOLOMOS vrjcrov e/cetvrjs. Mt/cpbs eVt TT)V ^At/ctav ea-Tep^O-r) TOV irarpos TOV, Kal ep-eive p.eTO. TOV d8eX(f)ov av povd//,o? Ae/caeTr}s eo-TaXi] VTTO TWV Kr)- Sefj.6v(av TOV eis 'IraAi'av, ev6a crTrovSacras TT)V 'LraAt/c^v /cat AaTiviKrjv (iAoAoytav, Trpbs Se /cat TO. vo/u/ca, eTrav^A^e T< 1818 eis Tr)v copaiav TrarptSa TOV. J ' p.eydXr)V KAt'c Kat ra Trptora currov irvve&r)KfV els T)V yAwcrcrav, ;u,eyaAcos VTTO TWV 'IraAwv Aoyi'wv. Ka$' r)v CTTO^V o-vve/3-r) va island. While yet young he lost his father, and jointly with his brother Demetrius was left heir to considerable property. At ten years of age he was sent by his guardians to Italy, and having studied Italian and Latin literature there, and also law, he returned in 1818 to his beautiful native land. From an early age he showed a great taste for poetry, and his first poetical attempts, which he made in the Italian lan- guage, were greatly admired by Italian scholars. While he was residing in Zante, Spyridon Tricoupis 1 happened to come there, who, seeing the great poetical talent of the young Zakynthian, urged him to abandon Italian and to write his poems in the language of his fatherland. Solomos readily accepted this advice, and after- wards wrote many poems in the Ionian idiom, among which is conspicuous the Ode to Liberty, which we heard so melodiously sung just now. In the year TOJV OTTOIWV 8ta7rpe7ret 6 "Y/ivos 1828 Solomos left his native eis T-rjv 3 EAev#epiav, TOV land Zante and removed to OTTOIOV Trpb fjiiKpov Tj/coTxra/zev Corfu, where he remained to tj.86fj.evov TOO-OV ju,eA()Si/ccijs. the end of his life. He died on KaTa TO eros 1828 o 2oAw//.bs the 9th of February 1857. KOTaAiTTtov Trjv TraTpioa TOV ZaKvvdov fj.eT(!>Kr)crev eis Kep- Kvpav, OTTOV efj.ei.ve p.e\pi TeAovs Trjs {w^s TOV dVe&xve 8e Ty 9 Qefipovapiov 1857. 1 The father of the able statesman Charilaos Tricoupis. TTT^S, OCTTtS TTOirjTLKrjv evffrvtav TOV veapov ZamvvOiov irpoeTpfipev avTov va. Ka.TaX.iTrr) TVJV 'IraAi/c^v Kat va ypa.(f>r] TO, 7rot?^aTa ai'TOu eis TTJV yAwcrcrav T^S TrarptSo? TOI>. Tijv crvp.fiovXrjv TavTrjv fSe^Or/ 7rpodvp,(as o 2oAw//,bs /cat e/crore ypa\l/ TToAAa Trowy/zaira eis TO xvi POETS AND SCHOLARS OF THE IONIAN ISLANDS 375 ro 770177- TroAAas P.O.TU. avrov yAoxrcras / MaAwrra, dAA' 0^6 oAa. Q "Y/xvos ets rrjv Oepiav (JLoXis e8r)[j.o(Tievdr) yAaxro-as riys 'IraAtK^v, TT)V jv, TTJV 'AyyAtKTyV Kal rrjv T'epuavtK'ijv. 'O eis T^V Tyro 6 KapoAos BptverAti) arv^ws o/xws 77 jj-era- aurov TroAu a7ro/z,a- Kpvverai dirb TTJS evvotas TOU 7T/3Q>TOTV7rOV. *H T7JS SeCTTrOl- vt'Sos M.a.K(f>p(r<j)V ^^8aia)5 Kara TOVTO VTreprfpa TTS TOU l 5AAoi 7TOl7/Tat CV Ov/c oAiyoi, Se aurwv ?vat 6 Za/ATreAios, o 'AvSpeas KaA/?o?, 6 'louAios TvTTaASos xai 6 ' ApiOTOTtATis BaAaa>/3tT7ys ' aAA' 77 'ETrravTjcros Sev xav^arat fjiovov Sia TOVS TTOtTira? rrys, Siort ev avTTj SiTrpe\l/av Kal TToAAoi (TO(j>ol OLvSpfS. '0 CK Kep/cvpas 'AvSpcas Movtrro- Aoyos <ftrjfjir)V. Ovros 1812 T&V " TLfpl " Adyov TOU 'Io-o- Kpdrovs. Ta <^)tAoAoytKa fpya. 1 2*Ae Songs of Greece, by Charles Have his poems been trans- lated into many foreign lan- guages ? Yes, but not all of them. The Ode to Liberty had scarcely been published when it was at once translated into the princi- pal languages of Europe Ital- ian, French, English and Ger- man. It was Charles Brinsley Sheridan who translated it into English, but unfortunately his translation departs very widely from the sense of the original : that of Miss M'Pherson is cer- tainly in this respect incom- parably superior to that of Sheridan. Have any other poets made their appearance in the Ionian Islands ? A considerable number : the most distinguished of them are John Zampelius, Andreas Calvos, Julius Typaldus and Aristoteles Valaorites ; but the Ionian Islands do not boast of their poets alone, for in those islands there have been many learned men who have acquired celebrity. Andreas Mustoxydes of Corfu as an historian and a scholar enjoys a European reputation. It was he who discovered and published at Milan in 1812 the oration of Isocrates Hepl dvTi&xrews. His literary works are of the highest Brinsley Sheridan. London, 1825. 376 LETTER OF ANDREAS MUSTOXYDES TOV dvSpbs TOVTOV tiva.1 o~irov- SaiOTara /cat SiKat'ws Otwptirai Aoyiwv CUW1/O9. '0 TrepiySd^TOS 7rAao-Toy/3a</>os KwvcrravTivos 2i/iwvt8^s TT^IV \0r) eis TTJV IcTTreptav EvpwTTTjv, OTTOV OTJK oAiyovs cro(j)ov$ av8pas KaTWpOuxre va diraT^crrj, 8oKi- fj.ao~e va Trpd^y TOVTO ev 'EAAaSt Kara TO 1849 T7 ? l/ avrov eiVai TrepKjbaves AoiTTOV 6V aVTlTVTTOV TOV TO1> CIS TOV MoilO~TO- j irapa TOV OTTOLOV ws r)X.Trie v aKovcry f aAA' iSou Tt importance, and he is justly regarded as one of the most learned of the Greek scholars of the present - century. The notorious literary forger Con- stantine Sirnonides, before he went to western Europe and there succeeded in imposing upon not a few scholars, en- deavoured to carry out his practices in Greece, having published there in 1849 his famous Symais, which is a con- spicuous monument of monstrous mendacity : he accordingly sent a copy of his work to Mustoxydes, from whom he apparently hoped to hear words of praise, but this is the reply which the distinguished scholar gave him : 'jpq., rrj 27 Mai'ou 1849. Aoyiarra/re Kv/ne Aa/2wv T^V CT WV /cat TO Swpov 6V ov TroAAas ^aptTas avTt TCOV eTraivtov 6Y 3>v fKOcrfJLrjcraT TO ovofJid [Aov, KaiTOi vTrep/3aX- AoVTWV TO SlKtttOV [AfTpOV. QvS' e\(a TTOJS KaAAiov v' Trjv papTvpiav ^s ei ir Trpos v/xa? cr^s eiAtK/Divetas TO (/yjoVr/^a Avayvovs Tf]V f\.VTrijdrjv SIOTI vj ydvt/xos TOV cruyypa^ecos <f>avTao-ia, avTt CORFU, 27th May 1849. Most learned Sir, I have received the letter and the present with which you have favoured me. I return you many thanks for the praise you bestowed upon me, although it exceeds due bounds. I do not know how better to requite the preference you have shown me than by expressing with absolute sin- cerity what my opinion is. Having read the Syma/is, I felt sorry that the prolific ima- gination of the author, instead of TO THE LITERARY FORGER SIMOXIDES 377 rot 7repi/3dXy TO Tr6vr)fj.a rbv TOV <re/3acr/iiov io-Topia<s lfj.aTurfj.6v. TIS eis TT)V dvdyvaxriv lOV, TO<r<J) /iaAAoV KOI v8epKi<s Kara- >} fj.v6oiroua. ' v dvaTptyy TIS ras TOvSf TO>V <rvyypa.(f>c<av Trapa- Sdcreis, aVayioy va /i?y Trapa- KoXovdrprr) Trjv TrpooSov TOV dvdpwirivov vobs Kat TWV TV' a.iro8()(6r) Kat Aeyw t KaCTTOV fB'fjfJUL Trpo<f>a.vrj o~r)fj.eia ireidovTa rj OTL VTTO TOV OVOfJLO. TOV McAfTlOV eKtiVou Aav^avci TIS Ttov fjfj.tTep<av o-vy\pov<av, rj OTL avros o ?}y^T/3OS <rvyx/ )0l/os eis TOVS fj.v6ov<s TOV MeAertov irpoo~e6r)Kv aAAovs iSiovs. 'Ev ^ Toiavri) eivai 17 K/atcris /AOV, *cat ToiavTrj OcXet cur^at e^ dvayKTjs 17 Kpwris Travros aAAov avayvaxTTov, TTWS /iT/v va crvvTeAra> eis 8ia8ocriv TOU CXKOUO) TToAAa TTtpl /! Ttt Kara^SowvTa o-TO/iara, ov5' TTt6vfj.(t) va KaTTf)yoprfO(a as ayav evTricrros ws crwaiVios TWV TL[j.rjv TOV fOvovs xal oia TYJV 7T/30S v/Aas dya r)i<)(6[J.r)v rj Xt'/drj va dressing the work in the graceful garb of poetry, had invested it with the majestic robe of history. The farther any one proceeds with the perusal of the work, the stronger, even to dull-sighted people, becomes the evidence of fabrication. One must entirely upset all that has been handed down to us by historians up to the present day, one must refuse to follow the progress of the human mind and the advance of art, in order that even a part of what is fabled in your book may be credulously accepted. And I am reluctantly compelled to say that at every step there are met unmistakable signs either that under the name of Miletius is concealed one of our own time, or that that contem- porary of ours has added some fables of his own to those of Miletius. While then such is my own opinion, and such perforce must be that of every other reader, how can I contribute any aid to spread the reputation of the Symais ? I can almost fancy that I hear the tremendous outcry that would be raised against me ; and 1 have no wish to be accused of being either absurdly credulous, or accessory to the fiction. For the honour of our nation and out of my regard for you, I wish the Symots were buried in 378 LETTER OF ANDREAS MUSTOXYDES , r^rt? (atverat ets yu.e aTratcrios TrpoSpo/xos TWV aAAwv Trap' vp.lv dve/cSoTUiv. IIpos eAty^ov TTJS yv^o-io- TWV )(ipoypd(f><av ovre raiTOvvTai TraAato- ypa<j>ia<s, ovre Trepyap^vcov 8oKifj.acria. 'Opx>Aoya> 6Vt, av /cat ev 'EAAaSt aAAws e8oao-av Trept p;ov, Sei> cv6fj.ura e apX'7? oStov rQ>v TOLOVTWV rV. Ka6 eav -UTTO ao-TrjptKTOv TWV aAAwv yvw/x^s, aTreStSov et's TT)V ^<^>ov /AOI> Kvpos, oirep ev Tjcrei ai<r6dvo/jLai 6Vt Sev aAAa /cat Trepnreo-w tt yeAwra, oSrtvos ^eAw va aTraAAa^w r^v TroAtav n "AAAws Se 1} KfLfJLeVOV TtVO? Sei/ TfK/J,7)plOVTai fK TOV ^dprov KO.I TOV crx^- /xaros TWV y/3a/Ayu,arwv, aAA' e/c TOV x a / 3aKT ^/ 30 ? TOV Aoyov, 4/c TWI/ Trpa-y/jidTfav Trepl &v Sia- Aa/i/3dvet, Kai ex TOV TrapaA- \fj\Lcr/j.ov Trpos o Tt Sieo-coo-ev eis i7/ias 17 ap^ato'TT/s. 'Eav Se C'X^TC TT}V o-vveiS-rjcriv OTI TO, ciAAa Trap' vyu.u' ^fipo- ypa<f>a 8ev etvat TrXaa-ra /cat VTro/JoAiyuaia, e/cSwo-aTe avTa, /cat ^eAT6 aTroAaySet 6'c/>cAos /cat TifJ,r']V. 'AAA' CT )u.e AvTret OTI TrporjyijBrj av oblivion, for it seems to me to be a very inauspicious precursor of the other unpublished works in your possession. In order to prove that a manuscript is genuine, no antiquarian's lens is required, nor any scrutiny of the parch- ment. I confess that, although people in Greece have formed a different opinion about me, I have never considered myself a proper judge of such matters ; and, if I were weak enough to be influenced by the unfounded opinion of others, and attributed any authority to my judgment which in my conscience I feel that it does not possess, I might not only be justly accused of presumption, but be covered with ridicule, an indignity to which I am unwilling to expose my grey hairs. Besides, the genuineness of a text is not ascertained by the nature of the paper, or by the shape of the letters, but by its style and the subject it treats of, and by comparison with the examples which an- tiquity has preserved for us. But if you have the conscious- ness that the other manuscripts in your possession are not fabri- cated counterfeits, publish them, and you will reap both profit and honour : but, I repeat, I am sorry that the Syma : is has taken the lead. TO THE LITERARY FORGER SIMONIDES 379 cis Trv . "4>tAos H\O.T<DV, 8' dXrjQfta." Wy Trapdj3oXa Zpya, f <5v Tt fj.aXXov TaAaiTrwpetTai 6 /3ios. *H ev(f)via KCU ai yi'axrei? vp.u>v Swavrcu va ci's vfj-as 68ov. TOU (ro(f>ov dvSpds. At' evyeve- (TTO.TOV TpOTTOV T^V av$a8eiav TOU dTrarewvos. 'AAAa Trodev dvr- cypdifsaTe TTJV d^toXoyov rav- TfJV 67Tt(7ToA?^V / E/C TOU 7T/3WTOV TOfJLOV Trjs " IlavSw/Das," 1851 o-eA. 263. "A-Tropov p.ol (^aivcrat TTWS 01 <ro(f>ol Try? Eorre^Has TOCTOV euKoAw? eis TOVS TOU iravovpyov d(f>ov irpo TroXXov ef avrov SCOVTWS o 0-0^)85 'AAAa Sev efvat /idvos 6 Movo-ro^uS^s OO-TIS T>/V dyvprtiav avrov. 'Ev aury rd/iw r^s IlavStopas 6 TroXvp.adrj's A. P. on 6 2i/iwvi'8^s ^TO 7rAaaToy/3a</>os Tr/awr^? ra^ew?, aAA' ot rrjs 'Eo^TTtpias ero<^>ot TT)V 8eovo-av Trpocr- Trpotovra TWV vewre^wv 'EAAiy- evaAwra dv.a.ra. Forgive my plain-speaking. " Plato is dear to me, but truth is dearer still." Have nothing to do with hazardous under- takings which render a man's life still more miserable. Your abilities and attainments can show you a straighter path and one easier to pursue. Yours ANDREAS MUSTOXYDES. A splendid letter, and worthy of the great scholar. In the most refined manner he chastised the effrontery of the audacious impostor. But from where did you copy this excellent letter? From the first volume of the Pandora, 1851, page 263. It appears to me unaccount- able how the scholars of the West fell so easily into the claws of the rascally forger, when, a long time before, the learned critic of Corfu had duly exposed him. But it was not only Mus- toxydes who incontestably proved the charlatanry of the man. In the same volume of the Pandora, and also in the second volume, the very learned A. R Rangabes produced evi- dence as clear as daylight that Simonides was a literary forger of the first class, but the scholars of the West, not giving the re- quisite attention to the literary productions of the modern 380 HOMER'S DESCRIPTION TOV K ^,vfj.rj<s dyvpTOv. 'AAAa /^AeTrci) fo~vpav "rjSrj rrfv ay- Kvpav Kal aTTOTrAeo/zev. Ild<jov wpaia <aiWrai r/ Trpwret'oixra ravrrys vrjcrov ! e<riv p.ayevriK^v. To eivai eaicriov, /cat aTropei TIS T6 TTptoTOV VO, 6aV/J.do-r), SlOTl OTTOV Kai ai/ a-Tptyrj TO aTrapa/ziAAoi KaAAovat OeXyovariv avrov. Efvai 7rt- yeios 7r/ooacrTeia r^s TroAecos' TI TroiKtAta SevSptov KaraKO(TfJ.eL TOVS ^aptevra? eKetvovs yr^Ad- Eis ouSev /J.epo's TOV VTrdp-^ovo-L TOCTOV v\jsr)Xa KO.I cvOaXfj fAatoSevSpa. 'As Aeywo-iV o Tt Kai av ^eAwcriv 01 Ae7TToAoyO6 KpLTlKol OTl VJ Ke/3/cvpa Sev eu/at ^ TOV ' O^pov ^epia' lai/ Sev e?vat j, Troia f.lvai AotTrov ; KfTTa- ^are CKtivyv ri)v Kara^vrov TOTro6eo~iav ov^l fjiaKpav TVJS daXdfro~rj<;' e/cei TTOT; $a ^crav ra ySacrtAeia Kai 01 K7JTTOL TOV Greeks, fell an easy prey to the Symian vagabond. But I see they have already heaved up the anchor and we are under way. How beautiful the capital of this celebrated island looks ! It has a charming situation. The view is superb, and one is at a loss what first to admire, for wherever one turns his glance, unrivalled beauties en- chant him. It is an earthly paradise. See how pretty the suburbs of the city look : what a variety of trees adorns those graceful hills. In no part of the world are there such high and luxuriant olive-trees. Let quibbling critics say what they like about Corfu not being the lovely Scheria of Homer : if this is not it, which is it then 1 Look at that place all covered with vegetation, not far from the sea : it was somewhere there that the palace was, and the ever-blooming gardens of Al- cinoiis, where at Kai potat Kai /z^Aeai ayAaoKapTroi, re yAuKtpai Kai eAaiai -ny OVTTOTt KttpTTOS aTToAAfTai, OVo' XeijttaTos, ovoe $pcus, eTreT^crios' aAAa yu,aA' ai'ei Ze(j>vpir) Trvfiovcra TO. [jikv (frvfi, aAAa Se Trecrcrei. "OyX V7 7 err' oyyvri yijpacrKei, p.rfXov 8' ITTI fj,7)X(p, Avrap ITTI (TTa.(f>vXr) crTa^uA^, CTVKOV 8' ri O~VKIO. "Ev^a 8e oi TroAvKapTros aAcor) ep T^s e'repov p.v ^eiAoTrcSov Xevpw evl Tepo~6Tai rjeXiw ' erepas 8' apa re Tpwyoa)O"iv, xvi OF THE GARDENS OF ALCINOUS 381 *AAAas 8e T/aaTreoua-i Trdpoide Se T' op.(f>a.Kfs ficriv, "Av0os a(/>ieicrcu, ere/aai 8' i>7TO7re/>Kaowiv. "EvOa Se KocrfJirfTal Trpaa-ial irapa. veiaTOv Hav-TOiai TT<j>va<Tiv, 7n/eTavov yavoaxrai' 'Ev 8e 8vu> Kpfjvai, >] p.ev T dva KrjTrov airavra EKioYarcu, rj 8' erepw^ei' vrr' avXrjs ov8bv ir)<ri IIpos 86fj.ov vifyXov, odfv v8pevovTO TroXirat. To?' dp' ev 'AA/ctvooto Of(av fcrav ayAaa Swpa. " 'OSvo-(reias H. 114-132. Translation by S. H. Butcher and A. Lang. "And there grow tall trees blossoming, pear-trees and pome- granates, and apple-trees with bright fruit, and sweet figs, and olives in their bloom. The fruit of these trees never perisheth, neither faileth, winter or summer, enduring through all the year. Ever- more the West Wind blowing brings some fruits to birth and ripens others. Pear upon pear waxes old, and apple on apple, yea and cluster ripens upon cluster of the grape, and fig upon fig. There too hath he a fruitful vineyard planted, whereof the one part is being dried by the heat, a sunny plot on level ground, while other grapes men are gathering, and yet others they are treading in the wine-press. In the foremost row are unripe grapes that cast the blossom, and others there be that are growing black to vintaging. There too, skirting the furthest line, are all manner of garden beds, planted trimly, that are perpetually fresh, and therein are two fountains of water, whereof one scatters his streams all about the garden, and the other runs over against it beneath the threshold of the courtyard, and issues by the lofty house, and thence did the townsfolk draw water. These were the splendid gifts of the gods in the palace of Alcinoiis." Aafj.irpoTa.Ty Kal a.7rapdfJLi A Aos A most splendid and un- TTfpiypa(f)r] rtav (frvariKwv xaA- rivalled description of the Aovwv TTIS wpcuas ravTTys vrprov. natural beauties of this lovely 'AAA' 7} KepKvpa 8(v fOavfjMo-6-r) island. But Corfu was admired 8ta TO. 8wpa. fj.f TO. oTrota not only for the gifts with which poiKurfv <j.vrr]v rj <TXTIS, dAAa nature had endowed it, but i 8ia TTJV eirt/neAws /cKaA- also for its carefully cultivated yjv CIVTTJS. O land. Xenophon, in the second 382 THE EMPRESS OF AUSTRIA'S PALACE IN CORFU xvi fvo(>iov ev TW evTfpM KC- <aAaiO> TOV (KTOV /3l/3XlOV TWV 'EAA^vi/aov TTpiypd(f)(av rrjv a.7r6(3acriv ets T)v vvycrov TOU Aa.Ke8ai/j.oviov vavdp^ov Mva- criTrTrou /xera lo~\vpa<s BwdfJietDS, Aeyer " 'ETTCI Se a.TT/3rj, re Tr?s 717? /cai /cat Tre(fiVTv/Ji.fvr]v rrjv yueyaAoTT/oeTreis Se oi/oyo~eis Kai otvwvas Karecr/cevacr/xej'OTS 7Tt TWV aypwv OXTT e^acrav TOV? cTT/aaTiwras ets TOVTO TpV(f>r]S fXOfiV WCTT OVK Wf- Aetv Trtveiv ti //,?} AOITTOV 8t/cator 17 avro- Kpdreipa Trjs Awrpta? va a TTJV OTTOiaV "OX 6 fJLOVOV ws dAA' iv avry Kal Aa/X7rpbv //.eyapov ev wpaioTaTy TOTTO^tcria. Tt Kpip.a on 8ev TyA^ev ets TOV vow AU9 va V7raya)^ev va TO Ka6 aAo~wv. 'H KpaTfipa Xarpfvei rrjv 7rot^o~iv, /cat tStws Oavfj-d^ei TO, 7rotr;/>taTa TOU TTCpt^fJLOV ITep/J-aVOV TTOLTf]- TOV Xai've* o^ev TOV VTT avTrjs Xarpevop-evov auTbv cis KO. a va chapter of the sixth book of the Hellenica, describing the landing on the island of the Lacedae- monian admiral Mnasippus with a powerful force, says : " When he disembarked, he made him- self master of the land and ravaged the extremely well cultivated and planted country and the magnificent houses and wine-cellars built on the estates, so that they said that the soldiers reached such a pitch of daintiness that they refused to drink any wine unless it had a fine bouquet." Then the Empress of Austria is right in being so fond of Corfu which she frequently visits. Not only does she frequently visit it, but she has built there a splendid palace in a most beauti- ful situation. What a pity it did not enter our minds to go and see it. It is called " Achilleion," and lies in the midst of superb gardens and groves. The Empress is devoted to poetry, and especially admires the poems of the celebrated German poet Heine, and on this account she sent an order and they ex- ecuted for her in Rome a statue larger than life-size of her adored poet, and she erected it on a high and commanding site, having directed fifty thousand rose-trees to be planted round the statue. The Empress re- STATUE OF HEINE IN THE PALACE GARDENS 383 s poSwi/. *H avroKpd- aTryTr)(re Trapa TOV ev ayaA/xaTO7roiot>, eiVa6 Aavos, va. TO ayaA/xa 7rm}v oy TOU TrpOCTWTTOV T0l> TTOnrjTOV, wore 6 ev T(j) " 6Y T)V 6 XaiVe tovo/ia- 'ATToAAwv aAAa ffJLTTOie T"Y)V (Tiv ets rbv ^cw/zevov on avSpa aTToAeo-avra T>)V opacriv. 'O XaiVe ?)( irddti aKiv^crtav TOV evos /3\e<f)dpov, Kal 6 ayaA- /} ^eAwv va Trapa- avrbv l^ovra TOV Iva /cat TOVS Svo. E^ye ets T>}V f.v<j>vta.v TOV. 'AAAtt f3X.7T(i) fV TO) fJ.Ta^V dpKfTa. Trpoc'xwprjO'f TO drfj.o- TrXoiov. KvTTaaTe Trpos Ta dpuTTepd ' tvravda CK/^aAAct 6 TTOTa/ios KaAayaas, 6 iVb TWV a.p\a.idtv Qvafjiis KaAoi'/xevos, OOTIS KaTa TI}V V BepoAiVw <rvv6riKr)V (1880) aTTOTcAei TO. f36peia opia TTJS 'EAAaSos. OT6 Sev irpayfJMTO- ol opoi Kt'v^s TT^S 8iOTt ovreo ^a KO.T(- ews Tci/ja ava.p.<j>L- /3oAws ariSrjpoSp fK TOV OT/yMei'oV TOTTTOU 'A^Tjvajv, Kai ovTO) VTO y^tyaAws 17 aAAws o/iti>5 (8oev ets TOUS quested the sculptor at Rome, who, I think, is a Dane, to give to the statue a faithful likeness of the poet's countenance, so that the figure in the Achilleion does not present that ideal and youthful form from which Heine received the name of the German Apollo, but on the contrary it gives the spectator the impression that he is looking at a man who has lost his sight. Heine suffered from immobility of one eyelid, and the sculptor, not wishing to represent him with one eye closed, closed them both. Very clever of him to do so. But I see that meanwhile the steamer has made considerable progress. Look to the left : at that spot is the mouth of the river Calamas, called by the ancients the Thyamis, which by the treaty of Berlin (1880) con- stitutes the northern boundary of Greece. It is a pity that the provisions of that treaty were not carried out, for then without doubt there would have been by this time constructed a line of rail from that point to Athens, and in this way communication would have been greatly facili- tated, but it was otherwise decreed by those who rule the destinies of nations. 384 CAPE LEUKIMME AND SYBOTA To TT/DOS rot Seia r)p.(av a.Kp(a- Ti'lpLOV TOVTO a-v/jurepacvb) va tlvai 'Ava/j.(f>i/36X.<DS. ws Aeyet o QovKvSi&rjs, T-ffV XajAirpav VtKrtV r)v r/pavro ot KepKi'paiot Kara TU>V Kopiv- d'uav ev ry Trputry ecrrr/o-av rpoiraiov, KCU p.V aAAovs 01)5 eX.a/3ov a7TKTtVaV, Se 'AAA' ev ry Sei^rep^i T^TIS crvve/3r) TOV ets TO yu,/Dos orrep Sia- TavTYjv rrjv o-Tty/x>/v, Ka/cws r/$eAov TTJV TrdOet ol eav 8ev rjp'ovTO at tLS ets TOVTOV, Sidrt Sia TT^S e TWV 'A.6rjvaiti)V 77 viKTy e/xetvev Kai aoTfwx ra on fviKrjarav KO.L <TTrj(rav rpo- Traia, 01 /xev KepKi'paioi tt? ei/ TWV V7^O~t8ta>V TOVTWV Ttt OTTOtd ovo/xa^ovrai ~2iVJ3oTa. } ot 8e Kopivdioi ei? rr)v aTrevavrt ^ Ta eTrapara ravra cnrep ot "EAA^ves TOO-CIKIS e<TTr]<rav /J.CTO. ras Kar' dAAr^- Awv aiJMTripas /zaxas eVr;- v^KO"Ta S.etva ts TO * eav ot "EAAT/ves w^ voonv TT/JOS dAA^Aovs Ka.Te<nrapd<T(rovTO wo This promontory on our right is, I suppose, Leukimme. Beyond doubt. It was there, as Thucydides says, that the Corcyreans, after the brilliant victory they gained over the Corinthians in the first naval engagement, set up their trophy and "killed the other prisoners they had taken and kept in bonds the Corinthians." But in the second sea-fight which took place on the eve of the Peloponnesian war, exactly at the spot we are now sailing over, the Corcyreans would have suffered severely if the Athenian triremes had not come to their assistance. There is no doubt about that, for by the arrival of the Athenians the victory remained undecided, and the combatants on both sides claimed to be conquerors and erected trophies, the Corcyreans on one of these little islands called Sybota, and the Corinthians on the mainland opposite. These accursed trophies which the Greeks so often raised after their sanguinary battles with each other brought incurable evil on the nation. If the Greeks had kept on good terms among themselves and had not been torn by constant internal strife and civil wars, who know xvi EPIRUS THE STRONGHOLD OF GREEK LIBERTY 385 TI'S otoev eav o~ij{J.epov oev Oa. foav rb ur^vporaTov eBvos TOV K 007x0 v/ dAA' as d(jtT^( ras 0\i/3epas Tairras /cat a? (TT/jer^w/zev TO wpaiov 7ravopa ra p,fya\opTrrj Kdl IvSo^a opij T?Js 'HTreipov, ra OTTOia fj,fyd\oi TronjTa.1 vfj.vrjcrav KO.I TOCTOI Trepnjy^Tal Wavfjuurav. Ta vif/iKaprjva TavTa o^ TO. OTrota <f>aivovrai w/ceaveta ' atwvas ra TrpoiTa dv8pu>v ^pakov, oiTives /**) UTTO- p,vovTf<s va Kvifsoxri TOV au^eva VTTO TOV {'vyov aTTT^vtuv Tv/odvvwv cis avra *ai Kat Kaxov^ias, Trapa va SovAeiWrtv ets ^evovs 8t- OTroYas. 'ETTI TOUTCOV Kat 7rt 8iTr)pr)&i) TO {wTTi'pov -nys e <rTtyfJ.r] KaO' rjv d Traprtjyaye Tt\v fj.fya.Xrjv fKfivr/v Trvpa.Ka.iav TT^S (6viKrjs ef- ye/xrews TOV 1821, ex TT)S TC<f>pas TI/S OTroi'as dvtOoptv ws o p.v6o\oyovfjievo<i <f>oivL i] fXfvdfpa 'EAAas vea/>a xai <r<f>piywcra. METO, TT^V VTTO TOJV aAaxriv TT^S KcuKTTav- /ca#' f/v f(rev 6 TWV fv6fj.urav OTI T6 ' if to-day they would not have been the most powerful nation of the world 1 But let us leave these painful reflections and turn our gaze to the beautiful view that is presented by the magnificent and famous moun- tains of Epirus which great poets have celebrated and so many travellers have admired. These mountains with their lofty peaks, which appear like frozen waves of the ocean rising up one after the other to the clouds, were for ages the in- accessible retreats of heroic men who, not submitting to bend the neck under the yoke of harsh tyrants, took refuge in them and preferred to suffer numberless privations and dis- comforts to being in slavery under foreign masters. On these and the other mountains of Greece was preserved the vital spark of the national liberty of the Greeks until that all - hallowed moment arrived when it blazed forth and pro- duced that great conflagration of the national uprising of 1821, from the ashes of which arose, like the fabulous Phoenix, young and vigorous, liberated Greece. After the capture of Constantinople by the Turks, at which the last emperor of the Greeks fell heroically fight- ing, every one thought that the Greek nation was entirely destroyed, and that it was for 2 c 386 THE ARMATOLES AXD KLEPHTS VIKOV e&vo<s evreAuis Kal on fueXXe TrAeov va crvy- KaTapiOfj.7JTat, fjiera^v TWV IvSo- cov ju.ev Kai ap^atoTarwi/, dAA' rj<5?7 (a<f>avicr6evTiav edvwv TTJS y^S* Kat cos TraprjXdov ol AiywrTioi Kal ol ' A(rfrvpi.oi KOL TroAAoi aAAot Aaoi rrjs 'A/> XatOTTjTOS on OUTCO TrapvjXOov Kal ol "EAA^ves. 'AAA' evrv- reAecos. IIoAAat eTt' vJjcrot Kat OTJK oAiya re trre/oeas 'EAAaSos Kat TOVS 'EveroiJS Kai ciAAous 177^- fJLOVaS T'ljs CT7r/3taS Et'yDWTTTJS oi'rtves OTrwcrSTjTroTe ^crav Xpt- crTtavoi. Mera TOVTCOI' TroAAd- Kts o~v[Ji,aa\ovvT<s ol "EAA^ves KaT6TTO\eUOVV TOV? TrAetcrrot ocrot "EA- Ar;ve? o-v^p,^r&T\ov TOV Kara TWV ToTJ/3Ko>v aywvos TWV Xpt- trTtavcov. "Ore rt ot TOVS 'Everovs TOUS aAAovs X/OMTTtavovs ^ye- ydva? IK rwv'EAA^vtKcov ^w/owv, TOTC TToAAot avS/DCtOl "EAA^VCS ets ra 0/577 v dvaTrveaKrt yAvKtav avpav T^S "EKTOT AOITTOV Kai KAe^rat, TWV OTTOICOV TO, rjptoLKa rpajovoia Kareo-Trjo-av TOVOV 7repi(f>r)[jia ets 6'A^v TT)V the future to be numbered with the celebrated and most ancient, but now vanished, nations of the earth ; and that just as the Aegyptians and the Assyrians and many other nations of antiquity had passed away, so too the Greeks had passed away. But fortunately the Greek nation was not dead nor had it been completely enslaved. Many Greek islands and several portions of the mainland of Greece and of the Peloponnesus still remained subject to Vene- tian and other princes of western Europe who anyhow were Christians. As fellow -soldiers with these, the Greeks often fought against the Turks. In the celebrated naval battle of Le- panto a great number of Greeks took part in the conflict of the Christians with the Turks. When at last the Turks, getting the upper hand, drove out the Venetian and the other Christian princes from the Greek countries, many brave Greeks took refuge in the mountains, where they were able to breathe the sweet air of liberty. Was it from that time then that the Armatoles and Klephts began to make their appearance, whose songs about their heroes became so celebrated throughout all Europe 1 XVI THE ARMATOLES AND KLEPHTS 387 01 'Ap/j.aT(a\ol dve(f)d Kara ras dp^as TOV !' atwvos ri ZovAei/jidVou TOV MeyaAo- Tr/DeTTOi's, 01 Se KAe<rai eu$us ore 01 ToupKOi tcr-;jAa(rav eis TT)V 'EAAdSa. 'E7T6 3>pajKo- Kpanas 01 KaroiKoi TWV oVo OAiy/,7rot> fJ-eXP 1 Tatvapou K- TCtVO/LieVtOV X<"/OWV K TT^S CTVV- XGUS auTcov eao-K?/o-etos eis ra oVAa Sid TOVS TOTC (Tvpfiaivov- ras iroAAovs 7roXep,ovs Kare- a-Trjcrav /Aa^iyu,WTaroi. Totourov? Aonrbv dvfyxxs 8ev ^TO ei'KoAov va Kadv7roTa.<jxriv ol TeXcvTaioi KO.I <f>o/3epWTa.TOt Kara/cTT/rcu T>yS 'EAAaSo?, Ot TOU/3K06, 8<,OT6 01 a.TiOa(roi OVTOI VTrepfMa^oL T'/js (XtvOepias Trepi(^povovvre<i ras tu/xapeias TOU ei/ rais \o-piv tas. Ourw AOITTOV eyev- ol 'Ap/xarwAot Kai et^Tai. Toi?S 7T/3WTOVS Ol eX fi plVTO (OS ^>U- AaKa? TWV O-TCVWV ?ri TW o/)o> va TrXi'iprj aurovo/itav, Kai ovrws T \rifJLaT urBrjo-av TO. Aeyo/^eva 'A.p[JLaTit) AiKia, a7T/> *cara ras Trapafj.ova<s ' c/ravacTTcurcws T/3ia Kara TT)V evreuev TOU TTOTo.fj.ov Ma/ceSoviai/, 0O"o~aAt^t Kai ry dva- ToAtKj/ 'EAAao'i, Kai Tfo-o-apa fv AirwAia, ' 'AKapvavia. Kai 'H7TCl)oa). 'O 77/30 MTTO/Ze I/OS 6KOO-TOU 'Ap/XaTwAlKlOV Wl/O/XCl- The Armatoles came upon the scene in the beginning of the 16th century, in the time of Suleiman the Magni- ficent, and the Klephts directly after the Turks invaded Greece. When Greece was under the Franks, the inhabitants of the countries extending from Olym- pus to Taenaron, from their constant practice in arms owing to the frequent wars which occurred in those times, were extremely warlike. Such men then it was not easy for the last and most formidable con- querors of Greece, the Turks, to subdue, for these indomitable champions of liberty, despising the comforts of life in cities, preferred the hardships and privations of the mountains for the sake of their independence. In this way then the Armatoles and Klephts came into existence. The Turks used to employ the former as guards of the passes (Dervens) on the understanding that they should enjoy complete freedom; and thus were formed the so - called Armatoliks, of which, on the eve of the Greek revolution, there were seven- teen, three in the part of Mace- donia on this side of the Vardar, ten in Thessaly and eastern Greece, and four in Aetolia, Acarnania and Epirus. The chief of each Armatolik had the title of Captain and his lieutenant was called Protopallicar, and 388 KLEPHTIC SONGS KaTreravos, 6 8e VTTOL- avrov e/caAetTO IIpwTO- TraAAtKapov, ot 8e VTT ai'rov IlaAAiKctyHa. 'ETreiSr) o[j.w<s TroAAa/as 01 Kara TOTTOVS ToU/OKOt BlOlKr/TOi eTT(f3oV\VOV TOV<S 'A/tyiaTtoAous, oSroi crvv?/- VOVVTO ets TOiavras T<v KGU /AC rovs KOIVOVS TOVTOT Iviore va TOU TC> TOU KAtc^rov. "Ore ov ra AaTTev 6 avSpeios 'A/j/zarcoAbs Srepytos, aurbs ei'^us Ka.Tf(f>vyev eis TO. opT^ Kat 4'yeive KAe</>T?7S. To ^s K\f(f)TLKOv TpayovStov SfiKvvfL TTOCTOV 7repie(f)p6vovv Kal ifiurow TOVS TovpKovs ol yevvaiot. e/cetvot r//)a>es T^S "K't av ra Ae/)^8evia Tovp TO, TTTypav 'A/a^SaviVats, '0 2re/3ytos etVai ^covrav 7rao"(ra8es Sty ^7^<^>aet. "Oo-o \tovifaw TOL /3ovvd, KO.I K' 4' 7; i//ooi, 'Ila/xe va ' Xrjp.p<.da-<a[jLf OTTOV <f>w\.r)dovv XVKOI, 2e KOp<j)O/3ovvia, ere (re pax<uSj ere 2KAa^8oi 's rais KOUV, xat TOV/JKOVS those under him Pallicars. But since the Turkish governors at different places iised often to form plots against the Armatoles, on such occasions these used to unite with the Klephts of the mountains and in conjunction, with them made war on the common enemy of the faith ; and on this account it sometimes happens that the name Armatole is confused with that of Klepht. When the Mahometan Albanians captured by means of treachery the passes which the brave Armatole Sterghio was guarding, he immediately took refuge in the mountains and became a Klepht. The following Kleph- tic song shows how these noble heroes of liberty despised and hated the Turks. "Though the Dervens have fallen to the Turks and the Albanians have taken them, Sterghio lives and he cares for no pashas. As long as it snows upon the hills, and the plains bloom with flowers, and the heights have cool streams, we will not bend the knee to Turks. Let us go and encamp where the wolves have their lairs, on the peaks of the mountains, in the caves, on the heights, on the knolls. Slaves live in towns KLEPHTIC SONGS 389 K' ffjieis yid \(apav 'prjuials KI aypia AayxaSta. Tlapa p.f ToiyjKovs, fie Oepid KaXXirepa vd TrdAeis AoiTTOV V <> Ot T(XS t ras Kaytas ov SovAeio v ot ts TO. op?/ 8iT?7/>ovv ra (nrfpaara fOviKrjs eXevdeptas. IIoAAoi veoi ex TWV TroAewv a/covovT? ra dvSpayadijfjiaTa TWV KAe^>- TWV KareXi/j-rravov Trarepa KOL fj,rjrepa <f>i\r)v KGU t<^evyov cts T(Z 6'p)^ (TTfpOVfJifVOi TTOCTWV TWV oiKta/cwv aTroAaTxrewv ^a^otv Tijs fXfv&epias, ws y6Vrat S^Aov K TOU e^s wpaiov rpa- yovSiov. Nca/abs "E AA^v Trapa- KaXfL TYJV fJ-rjTepa TOV va rbv d(f>-ri<rr) va virdyy eis ra oprj va yet'vy and are subservient to Turks, while we have for a town soli- tudes and desert valleys. Better to live with wild beasts than with Turks." So then while the Greeks who lived in towns and villages led a life of slavery, those who took refuge in the mountains preserved the germ of national liberty. Many of the young men in the towns, hearing of the gallant deeds of the Klephts, left a father and a beloved mother and fled to the moun- tains, depriving themselves of all the comforts of a home for the sake of liberty, as is evident from the following beautiful song. A young Greek begs his mother to allow him to go to the mountains and become a Klepht. " Mavva, (rov Aew 8ev 'fj-Tropia TOVS Towp/covs va SovAevtt), Aey ^/ITTO/JW, 8ev Swa/iat, /zaAAicure rj Kapbid //or. 0a Trdpai rb rov(f>(Ki fj.ov va Vaw va yeivia Na KaroiKrprd) 's ra ftovva Kal 's TJ/S '^7/Aais p TOUS Adyyovs crwrpo^td, p-f TO. 6(pta rbv ovpavb crKtTny, TOVS /?/sa^(ous yia fif TO. KXetfrroTTOvXa KaOijfj.eptvb 'Xrjuept. , yu,ai/va, Kat /xr)v /cAat?, p.6v' Sds fJ<ov /i, fMvvovXd /tov, lovpKOvs TroAAovs va ( \J/ Tptavra(f>vXXia Kal fiavpo Kapvo<f>vXXi, Kai Trdrt^e ra d\api Kat TTOTt^e ra jHoV^o, K't ocro V avOifavv, fjuivva ^iov, /cat 'fiydvovve AouAovota, 'O vids crou 8ev dirfOave p-ov' TroAe/xaei TOVS TOV^ K't av eXOy 'p.fpa OXifitpri, 'p.fpa (f>ap[JMK(Dp.vr), Kai papaOovv rd 8vb /xa^i Kal TT&TOVV rd Tore K' eyw (TKorw^T/Ka, ra p.avpa va <t>opt(ry<i. 0a ^iv Kai 390 KLEPHTIC SONGS xvi xpovia Trepacrav Kai SeKaTreVre /^r J IF avQi^av ra TpiavTa<uAAa K'I dvoiyav TO. //,7rov//.7rot'Kia' Kai /Aiav av-yrj dvoi^iariK?;, Trpwro/Aayia 8po(7aT?/, 'IIov KeAai'8o{>o-av TO. TrovAia K'I 6 ovpavbs yeAoixre, Me p;ia? dcrrpac^Tei Kat fipovra Kai yiverai Tci Kapvo<f>vX.Xi eo-reva^e, TpiavTa(j>v\Xi Me jaias ^epdOtjKav TO. 8vo K' eTretrav ra Mat /A' aura cr(apid(TT7jKv rj SoAya TOU TOU avwre/jco /iaTos ets TV p\aiav TV V7TO C/AT) Tpt^tA-^r', ai/Ao^>poo-tv ovKeri TOV/ ueiv 8vvap.ai rerpurat /AOI Kea/3 4'vSov. Ty pa Aa/3wv ev X 6 / 30 "^ e/xbv rax a TrvpjBoXov oVAov, ZoHra^aevos T' aop Xrj'icmjs ^ Kai dpewv otK?^cra) ev ayKecrtv vi "Ev^a Spvfcrcri 0' o^tA^crw Kai Orfpetnv i5A?js, Kai X l ^ v ' ^ w X^ a ' vav '^' c^<^cr(o eTTi Trerpys, 8' a/>' Traicri p.Teo-(rofJLai -tj^ara Trdvra. iSiov, /^T) KAaie- dTre 'Ev 8' avXrj poSerjv re Siav^ov ^' ^Sv Trveovra Xeipecri a-jjo-t (frvrevcrov 18' evSvKew? ariraAAe, 'Afjiffjorep' dp8evovo~a (frvTOTpoffro) iSSari Tr^y^?. "Q(f)p' o'vv OdXXei TOLVTO. Kai av^o^>opei rrapa, Yibs cros, p,-!jTep, ^wei Kai pxpvarai Hv 8e TTOT' o.p.p.1 TTiKpbv Kai ^topcriyu,ov apav6y 18' avdea X i % t'cr0i TO^' via, Kai eifjifJiaTa TrevdifJ-a ecrcrai. Aw8eK 5 e/?7^crav er?/ Kai Tpeis e?ri SwSeKa /i^ves, io<j>pa 8' fdaXXf po8rj Kai i^Sv eVveie 8iav9os' E?ra TTOT' eiapos wpjy, 6V dip WTO ^>w(r<^opos v)ws, X^wv 8e TroAo? T' eyeAa, opviOwv T' fOve' aeiSev, w A<v<o vTrep6' -ijcTTpa^e Kai eKTVTrev ev ve^>eeo-<ri Aeivov, cruv 8' eKaAv^e TTVKVO? yvot^os aiav airao-av. KLEPHTIC SONGS 391 poSrj Kal SaKpv' ?JK 8' c^ffj-apdvOrj 18' avfaa 8' apa rots p^Tijp SeiAi) x 01 /* " Vpiirev a vovs. Translation of the modern Greek Version, by Edward H. Noel. " ' I tell thee, mother, I cannot go To be a Turkish slave. I cannot and I will not. I'd Be rather in my grave. My heart is sick and weary grown, I'll take my gun in hand, And go and dwell upon the hills And he a bold brigand ; The woods I'll have for company, The rocks my roof shall spread. With fox and wolf I'll hold discourse, A stone shall be my bed. On mountain top, with valiant Klephts, All day I'll make my lair, Mother, I'll fly yet weep not thou. Yield not to dark despair. But bless me, mother dear, that I Full many a Turk may slay, And plant a rose, and plant a dark Carnation on that day ; And water them with sugar sweet, With musk too water them, And when the blossoms, mother mine, Come forth from branch and stem, Be sure thy son he is not dead But, like a warrior brave, He fights, and sends his Moslem foes Before him to the grave. But if should come a sad, sad day That darkest day of all 1 4>i\oXo7tK<l ndptpya 4>iXiTTOi' 'luavvov, <rt\. 509. 392 KLEPHTIC SONGS xvi When both the plants together fade, And all the blossoms fall, Then, mother dear, I'm stricken down My span of life is run And thou, put mourning garments on, And weep for thy lost son ! ' Twelve years passed on, and fifteen months The rose still blossomed fair The crimson dark carnation shed Its fragrance on the air. But lo, one morn, one morn in spring It was the first of May The birds were singing in the bowers, The sky was bright and gay, When suddenly the lightning flashed, The thunder muttered loud, And darkness spread o'er hill and dale, And wrapped them in a shroud. Then from the dark carnation's breast A sigh of sorrow flows, ' And fast and thickly trickle tears Adown the drooping rose. And all at once they shrivel up, And all their blossoms shed, And as the last leaf flutters down, Falls the poor mother dead ! " 'ilpatoTarov rpayovSiov al A very beautiful song; and the 8e (rvvo8evov(rai avrb 8vo pera- two translations which accom- </>/3acre6s eiriTv^fo-raTOLL KCU pany it are very successful and d^toAoyommu. "E^ere xavev most excellent. Have you any aAAo ; other ? "E^to TroAAa aAAa, Trpbs TO I have many others, but for irapbv o//,<os as dvayvakrwjuev ra the present let ITS read the two e?5s 8vo. 'EK TOV irpurov following. From the first of avT&v fj.av0dvofjiev on ol KAe<>- these we learn that the Klephts TCU 8ev KareyivovTo v' apTrdfrao-i did not occupy themselves with Trpo/Sara /cat atyas, dAA' eT^ov carrying off sheep and goats, but KLEPHTIC SONGS 393 v\l/r]X6repov Kai ^pooiKOM CTK07TOV TT/jbs OV dvT/30/>OVTO CK ?}Ai/cias. 'I5ou TTOIS o Xdvvos o-vveAeye Kai tdidacrKe TOVS 6 Navvos's ra /3ovvct, '^Aa 's TCI KOp(f>o/3ovvia.) Kai yacttove KAe<ToVouAa, TraiSta KCU TraAAi/cdpia. To, u,dtoe TO. ' ra.Kafj. rpeis K'l 6A^/x/Dis ra StSa^ve, K'I oXrjfjLfpls TOVS Aeyef ' AKOWTC TraAAiKa/Dta jnou, Kai crets TratSia 'Si/ca yuov, KAet/mus Sev OeXd) yia r/Dayta, KAe^rais yia TO. Kpidpta.' Mov' $eAw KA^>Tais yia (nraOi, KAec^rais yia TO TOV<^Kt, Na Kavovv x?;pais K'I opffrava. CIS TWV ToV/3/CCOV TO, O"7TlTia, 'E8w va /cdVow ' EtS TO <^S (U/JatOTttTO TeAevratat TrapayyeAtat TOU yripa.Lov KAe^TOv A^/AOV ets Ta IlaAAt/captd TOU* "'O r/Atos f(3aoriXfV) K'I 6 ' 2u/3T, TTatSlCt /AOV, *S TO V/30, ^w/xt va <aV aTro^e, Kai o~t A.afj.Trpa.Krj p.* dve^te, Kadur' eSw KOVTCI yMOV Net ra.pp.ara. yu.ou, <f>6pr' Ta, had a higher and more heroic aim to which their education was directed from early youth. Here is the way in which the famous Nannos collected and trained young Klephts : " Nannos went forth upon the hills, high up on the mountain tops, and collected young Klephts, lads and youths. He gathered and assembled them and brought them to three thousand, and all day long he trained them and all day long addressed them : Hear me, my brave young warriors, and you, children of my own, I want not Klephts for goats, nor Klephts for sheep ; I want Klephts only for the sword, Klephts for the musket to make widows and orphans in the homes of the Turks, here to get ransoms, and there burn down the villages." In the following exceedingly beautiful song are described with much poetic grace the last commands of the aged Klepht Demos to his Pallicars : " The sun was setting and Demos issues his commands : ' Go, my children, to the stream, to eat your meal to-night, and you, my nephew Lambrakis, sit down here beside me : here are my weapons, put them 394 KLEPHTIC SONGS Kat iSes va TO. . . r . t ^ Kai o"eis, TratSta yu.ov, TTI TO (pTjfj.0 o-TraOi /J.QV ' i TTpdo-iva KAaSta, Kai </>/3T TOV TTVeVfJ-aTLKO ta va TOU <o ra KOt/uara Tpidvra XpovL 5 A/o/xaT(oAbs K' tKOCri7TVT KAe^T^S, Kai Tw/oa fjiovpO' 6 $avaros Kai ^eAco va 'TTC^CIVW. Kaytxere TO Ki/3ovpi fj.ov TrAaTf, ij/r/Xb va yfvrj, Na CTTCKCO op$6s va Tr Kai StVAa va ye/At^w. K't (XTTO TO /J.epos TO Se^ v' d(f)rj(rTe TrapaOvpi, Ta e Kai Ta a^Sdvta TOV KaAb TOV Mai, i/a O yrjpaibs KAec^Tiys ws <^>atve- Tat Sev f\opTa(re u,e TO.S Ta? OTTOias e/ca/xev ets TV ^toryv TOI>, aAA' rj^eAe Kat ev TO> rd(f)0) O.KOp.'T] VO, TToAe^. TotovTOt r^aav TravTes tKetvot 01 dpetvoi yuax^Tat', ot OTTOIOI ev fj.ovov ci)(ov fjieX'tj/j.a TOV /3iov T<OV TTCOS va ^ta^wvTat d^>d/3cos Kat av8/3tws KaTa TWV TroAe/xtwv. Be/3atws TO ovofj,a TWV ttT/DO^TCOV 2ovAOTWV ^tt efvai yvwo-Tov eis fyuzs, TroAAoi "AyyAot Tr Trepl awcov. To, f.va.i Tracrtyvwo-Ta. on, and see you do them honour, and you, my children, take my abandoned sword : cut green boughs and strew them for my seat, and bring the confessor to give me shrift, that I may tell him the sins I have committed. Thirty years an Armatole and twenty-five a Klepht, and now death has come to me and I am willing to die. Make my coffin wide and let it be high, that I may stand erect to fight and turn aside to load, and on the right-hand side you must leave a window that the swallows may come to bring the spring, and the nightingales sing of the lovely May.' " The aged Klepht apparently was not satisfied with the battles he had fought in his life, but he wanted still to go on fighting even in the tomb. Such were all those highland warriors, who had but one care in life, how to fight the enemy fearlessly and manfully. Of course the name of the dauntless Suliots is known to you, for many English travellers have written about them. Their heroic deeds in war are known to all. On their precipitous mountains they ran like wild goats and fought like lions, and XVI THE SULIOTS 395 7Tl TdtV opecuv cos ayaypot Ka e/xa^ovro a>S AeovTes, KOI firl TroArv X/3OVOV T/3O/AOS TWV T6 VTTO veeAwv fKCLVO O/3OS TO TTpi(j)rjfJLOV 2ouAl, TO.? O.TTpO- criTovs TOU oTrotov Ka.TtXa.fiov ol TO. TeATj TOU IZ' ataJvos, Kai avrovofj.ov (f>oj3epa<s \apd8pas xe^' opjj.rjs TO. {'Sara TOV 'Axe/oovros Trora/iov, irapa. -rffv KAeicrov/aav, 1/cetvTO ra TTyowra )(<apia. TWV 2oi>Atw- TWi', 'AftapiKov, Kia<^>a Kai 2aynov/3a, et's aTroo-Tao-tf Sc p.iKpa.v TOUTWV, TO Trepi<f>rjfj.ov TO OTTOIOV a.Tn]Qava.TUTtv 6 /xovaxos Sa/^toin/A. Ot TOV/DKOI TroAAa/cts TrpocrfTrddrjcrav va Ka.6v7roTa.wTi TO 2ovAt, aAA' ou aTTOTTfipat avTWv a.TTf3^crav fj.a.Tcua.1. KaToL TO TOS 1790 6 <ra.Tpa.- Trpocr/3aX(v TO 2ouAi, aAA' VTrec ryTTav, SiOTt ou fiovov TO TrAewrToi' fj.epo<s TOU CTT/XXTOV ai/rov, aAA' f V7TO TtOV Iioavvtixav. were for a long time the terror of the Turks. That mountain hidden by the clouds is the famous Suli, the inaccessible ridges of which the Suliots took possession of about the end of the 17th century, and formed a small independent community consisting of seventy villages. Above the frightful chasm, through which rush in a torrent the waters of the river Acheron, near Cleisura, were situated the first villages of the Suliots, Avaricon, Kiapha, and Samo- neva, and at a little distance from them the principal village of the community, which was called Cacosuli. Above these, in a part which was excessively strong by nature, lay the famous Kiunghi, which the monk Samuel rendered immortal. The Turks often endeavoured to make Suli subject to them, but their attempts resulted in failure. In the year 1790, Ali, the celebrated satrap of Epirus, collecting a powerful force, unexpectedly attacked Suli, but he suffered entire defeat, for not only did he lose the greater part of his army, but he was pursued by the Suliots as far as Janina. Annoyed at this reverse, Ali employed every means to gain 396 LETTER OF ZERVA THE SULIOT TO ALI PASHA xvi fj.Te\ipi(r6r) Travroia /xecra OTTCOS Kvpieva-y TO SovAt. 'ISwv OTI Sta TO>V o7rAa>v Sev rjSvvaro va KadvTrord^r) TOVS avS/oetovs opetvovs tTreipddr) va Karop- TOVTO Sta TOV xp v(rov Ka ' Trpoo'oo'ias. Ets eva CK TCOV Zepf3av SovAtov, TOV dpyvpiov Kal /zeyaAas Tt//,as OTTWS iretcry avrov va TrpoSuxry TTJV TraTpiBa TOV, AA. J 6 yevvaios is a- ep-eva TOV reva 'AA^ Ilacra. 2' ev^a/3to-T(3 TroAv yio, T^V dydinjv Vow e'x^S ytT J e/jieva- /^6v 5 TO, TrovyKia o~ov TTOV yu,ov va jiov o-TetA>s >ie TOV va /xov Ta ytaT6 Sev '^e/3w va TO, Kal Sev J ^epw Tt va TO, Kavw ttov' K i av rea TraAtv Sev va o~ov ovSe eva Xtddpi diro TOVS /3pd)(ov<s T^S TrarpiSos /aov, Kai o^t va <^>vya> (XTTO TO 2ovAi Sta Ta TrovyKia crov Ka^ws OTTOV S, 8ev //.ov yiaTi t? e/ilva TrAovTOS, S6ais Kai Tijuats eivat TO, app^ard fj,ov, OTTOV //, e/cetva <vAaa> TT)V TraTpioa. /AOV, T^V eXevOeptav fj.ov Kal Ta TratSta /xov, /cat Tt/xw Kat TO ovofjua TOV 2ov- AIWTOV Kat aTra^avaTt^u) Kat TO /xov TO ovo/xa." possession of Suli. Seeing that he was unable by arms to subdue the gallant mountaineers, he tried to effect his purpose by means of gold and treachery. He promised eight hundred purses of silver and high honours to Tsima Zerva, one of the principal chieftains of Suli, to induce him to betray his country, but the noble Suliot in reply wrote to him the following letter : " From me, Tsima Zerva, to you, Ali Pasha. I thank you much for the affection which you have for me ; but your purses, which you write to me that you will send to me by Betso, you must not send to me, for I do not know how to count them, and I do not know what to do with them ; but even if I did know, I should not in return be pleased to give you even a stone from the rocks of my fatherland, still less to abandon Suli for the sake of your purses, as you imagine. The honour and glory which you promise to give me are of no use to me, for to me my arms are wealth, honour and glory, since it is with them that I guard my native land, my liberty, and my child- ren, and confer distinction on the name of Suliot and render my own name immortal." THE FALL OF SULI 397 ei? rbv SoAtov 3 AA?} Ilaorav 6 Nat, ecu'pTOV, aAA' a 6 Travovpyos o-arpaTrvjs TrapeAei-criv oAiywv erwv KOT- <op$axre Sta TrpoSocrias va yeivy KVplOS TOV SovAlOV, OV^t O/IOJS Kttl TCOV SovAlWTWV, SlOTt TroAAcu e avTwv 7re<rov /j.a.'xo- fj-fvot ore a7rrvpovTO e/c TWV TT p<xr<f>i\<j)v avTiav o/aewv, 01 8e AoiTrot Ka.T(<f>vyov cts Ilapyav, T^V OTroiav yxer' oAtyoi' Oa tSwfJLev 7T/3OS TO, dpicrTfpa '0 avSpeios /iova^os 2 TtAen-aios fiera ev rg TOU Ktoiry/ciov, xat /XT) va Tra.pa.8oOy et? TOVS 7TU/3 1? T^V KOI crvvaTre- Oavev fj-era TroAAwv TroAe/uwv. "Ev CTO)/Aa SovAlWTOJV KO.Tfp)(O- (JLCVOV K TWV O/)WV eSlOJKCTO vpas 8vvd- Tov/)KaA/3avwv. KaraAa- oi SouAitorat o^vpai' 'A\fpovra CTTI Si'o ^/icpas v' ras Trpocr^SoAas aAAa r>)v T/otV/v etSov OTI OVTC rpo^>a5 e?\ov. 'Ev TT}S a7rA7rt- crtas at yvvaiKes cunrcwrpettrai TOV? av8pas TWV xai Aa/3owrcu Ttt TCKVtt TtUV IS TttS 7Tl TtVtt Trerpav i>7r TTV OTroiav a \apd8pa Kal /carw is It \\-as an excellent answer that the patriotic Suliot gave to the crafty All Pasha. Yes, an excellent one, but un- fortunately the villainous satrap, after the lapse of a few years, succeeded, by means of treachery, in becoming master of Suli, but not of the Suliots, for many of them fell fighting while retreating from their beloved mountains, and the rest made their escape to Parga, which we shall see in a little while on our left. The brave monk Samuel, remaining last with five fellow -combatants in the stronghold of Kiunghi, unwilling to give himself up to his foes, set fire to the powder-magazine and perished with a great number of the enemy. One body of Suliots, descending from the mountains, was hotly pursued by a strong force of Mahometan Albanians. The Suliots, taking possession of a strong position above the Acheron, were able for two days to repel the enemy's attacks, but on the third day they saw that they had neither food nor ammunition. In this moment of despair the women embraced their husbands, and taking their children in their arms ran to a projecting rock beneath which 398 THE RETREAT OF THE SULIOTS TO PARGA TO fidOos eppeov pera. p6 TO. d<pOVTa vSara rov 'x- povTOS. 'E/cet e'yueivav ITTI /AtKpbv o-ixrK7rr6//,evai, eVetTa to? aTrb jtuas opuys <iAr/o-ao-at TO, <f)[\Ta.Ta avTiov TCKVO. ecrfavSovrjcrav avra ei's TO f3a.pa.6pov. TOUTOV yevo^evou eTreAd/foi'TO TCOJ/ xetptoi' dA- A'i;Awv KOU rjpxtcrav va /iTa yueydA^s KOU 7rao-at /xta KctTW ets TOV yaaAAov v aTro- Trapa va alxfJ.aX.ajTi- CrO<jMTLV VTTO TWV Tot'/OKCOV. Ot 8e dv8pe<s TI eoSou, dAA' ot TOv dypvirvu><s 7rao-as Tas 8ta^8ao-ets, OXTTC ex TCOV OK'faKoatwv dvSpetwv ru>v /i,6Ais exaTo KarwpOwcrav va crco^wcrtv ets Hapyav TTCIVTCS 01 aAAoc /XOl 67rT. OTI ot S Kat auTtov TCOV pX atwl/ TTapTtaTtov dvSpetd- repoi. 'AAA' eiVaTe /iot, Trapa- KaAco, :rA?jo-iao//.ev ets T^V JQapyav; BAe/rtTe Ketvr;v T^V uiKpav \fpcrovrjcrov ; IKCI etvat 77 Kara Tas dpx^S T0 ^ TrapovTos atwi/os Trept^/xos yevofj.fvrj Ildpya. Ets avrijv w? TrpoctTTOv KaTf<f>v~yov 6Vot CK TWV yawned a fearful chasm, where far down rushed with a roar the foaming waters of the Acheron. There they remained for a short time in deliberation, then as if with one impulse they kissed their beloved children and flung them into the abyss. When this was done, they took hold of each other's hands and began to dance in a circle with great rapidity, and, thus dancing, all of them leapt one after the other down into the river, thinking it better to die than to be captured by the Turks. And what did the men do 1 They tried to save themselves by a sally in the night, but the enemy sleeplessly watched every pass, so that of the eight hun- dred gallant warriors scarcely a hundred and fifty succeeded in safely arriving at Parga : all the rest were killed. From what you tell me it is evident that the Suliots showed themselves even braver than the ancient Spartans. But tell me, please, are we approaching Parga ? We are opposite to it. Do you see that little peninsula ? It is there that Parga, which became celebrated at the be- ginning of the present century, is situated. It was in that town, as I told you, that as many Suliots PARGA GIVEN OVER TO ALI PASHA 399 fj.era TTJV dAoxriv TT)S Trar/DtSos TOJV. A!> V7TKCIVTO AotTTOV Ol Ildpyioi eis TOI>S TorpKOVS Tore/ Ot KaYoiKoi TTJS Ildpyas Kara TO 1401 erd\6rfrav VTrb TT)V 7rpocrTao-iav rJJs 'EveriK^s Kai l/^eivav urr* T *? s KdTaAixrews avrJjs TW 1797 ^Te a-VfXa/3ov TTJV 7rpoo~Tao~iav aurwv 01 FaAAot. 'O 'AA?y Ilatras (Kap8i<D$ /xwrwv TOVS Ilapyiov? ort irap&rxov curvAov ets TOVS aKTt OTTWS TTJV TroAtv TWV Kai TifJL(apr)O~rj avrovs air^vtus, aAAa TO Trpa^iKOirrjfJLa oirep aTreTTti- pa^ KaTa TTJS Ilapyas TO) 1814 ciTreVuxe, SIOTI ot Ila/ayioi d~e/<povcrav auTbv ytvvatws ip Trrdxriv TOU NaTroAeovTos 17 Ilapya (TfOrj inrb T-))V Trpoa-ra.- criav T^S 'AyyAias, a A A' avVr/ fj-fra rpia 6-rr) 7TwAr^rev avr>)v CIS TOV OpKUrdtVTO. VO. (o\O- 6pfVO"T) TOVS KttTOlKOVS aiT 3 A AT/ Ilao-av us rifJ^pa. 8e Tra/jaSoo-ews T^S TroAews wpu >} SfKaTTj Maiou TOU 1819. 01 Ila/aytoi -ijitova-av TTJV (3tpav i8r/criv lyeivav ds jMevoi e^ dyavaKTi/o'ea)?, Kai aTre- </>curio-av va o-</>d^axri Tas y wai- Kas Kai Ta Tva TWV Kai va. Treo-axri fj.a\op.tvoi. TTOLTpiBoS TCOV dvO/3V Tors Ta^ovs TWI' irarepiav TWV as were saved took refuge after the capture of their native place. Were not then the people of Parga subject to the Turks at that time ? The inhabitants of Parga in 1401 put themselves under the protection of the Venetian re- public, and remained under its safeguard until its overthrow in 1797, when the French under- took their protection. Ali Pasha, who heartily hated the people of Parga for affording an asylum to the Suliots, was watching for an opportunity to get possession of their city and take a cruel revenge upon them, but the attempt which he made to surprise Parga in 1814 failed, for the inhabitants courageously repulsed him and he retired covered with shame. After the fall of Napoleon, Parga was placed under the protection of England, but that country after three years sold it to Ali Pasha, who had taken an oath to ex- terminate its inhabitants. The 10th of May 1819 was fixed as the day for giving up the city. When the people of Parga heard the dreadful news, they were nearly mad with rage, and resolved to kill their wives and children and then fall fight- ing for their fatherland. Dig- 400 EVACUATION OF PARGA XVI Kal e^ayayoVre? TO, ocrra avruiv dvrjij/av fj.eydXrjv Trvpav ev T(j> fJ,f(T(J) Tr]S TToAeWS Kal TO. KOLTf- Kawav, OTTWS [JW] /Je/J^Aakraxrtv airra ot fTrep^o^evoL ijorj <f>ava- TLKol aVTIJJV TToAejUlOl, SlOTl la-\vpa 8vva/j.i<s rov 'AAr/ Ilao-a TTJS TToAeOJS CTOlfAT] VO. KttTtt- Xd/3y avTi/jv. "AyyAos a^iw- /iartKos e'(T7rev(re Tore ei's Ke/> Kvpav Kal Y/yeiAtv eis rbv apfjiocrrijv MairAavSov ra <rv/t- ftaivovra. 'O MairAavSos eu^v? eTre/Ai/'ev exet rbv TT/yov "ASayu,?, oVris ^TO dya^os KCU T^yaTraro ^5 7ravT(ov. OVTOS Si' tvrovwv ging up tlie tombs of their fathers and taking out their bones, they lighted a great fire in the middle of the city and burnt them, lest their fanatical enemies, who were now coming, should pro- fane them ; for a powerful force in the service of Ali Pasha was encamped not far from the city, ready to take possession of it. An English officer then hastened to Corfu and reported to Mait- land, the High Commissioner, what was going on. Maitland at once sent there General Adams, who was a kind-hearted man and beloved by every one. He, by strong representations, succeeded in stopping the further advance of Ali's army, and by gentle advice turned the people of Parga from their resolve and persuaded them to remove to Corfu. In this way, without any bloodshed, the city was evacuated, and there immediately rushed into it a mixed rabble of savage - looking Mahometan Albanians preceded by a swarm of dancing and shouting der- vishes, and thus fell the last bulwark of Christian liberty in Epirus. The following popular song is about the sale of Parga : T?Js 7TU)A^o-ea>s Trjs Ilapyas' " ' Mau^oo irovXaKL Trovp\f.o-ai avrb rdvTiKpv 'lies pov TI KAa^ats dXif3fpai<s, ri fj.avpa p.vpo\6yia rrjv TLdpya 'fiyaivovcre 'TTOV ra ftovva payifovv ; rr/v TTI TO, Tropeiav TOV (TTparru/xaTOS TOU J, Si' TJTTIWV 8e 7rapaiv(Twv TOVS Ila/jyiovs Tijs avrwv /ecu TOV? va fj-fToiKijo-oxriv ei's OVTWS civeu alpMTO- Kvu>Oij rj TroAts /cai els avrrjv ay/3to- TT pof.TTopevf.ro cr[j.rjvos \opevov- Tiav Kal aAaAa6vT xai ouTW KaTreo-e TO irpoTTVpyiov X/Di<TTt 7Ti r^s 'HTTCI/DOV. To xvi SONG DESCRIBING EVACUATION OF PARGA 401 M.rjva TTJV TrAaKoxre ToupKid KOU TroAe/xos TT)V ' Aev TT/V 7rAaKaxre Toupfcta, TroAeyaos <$v TV)V Tous ITapy^vous eVouA^o-av Vdv 'yi'Sta, Vdv 'yeAcuJia, K'l 6'Aoi 's Trjv eviTeid 0d Vpv vd <^o-ot>v ot Kav/j.evoi, Q' d(f>ri<rovv6 TO, o~iriri.a. TOV?, TOUS ra^ovs TWV yovTjcGv TOJV, G' d^frovv Kai rais e/fKAv/o-tais Tou/3/cot va rat? Trarouve. Tpafiovv ywaiKe? TO, /AaAAta, Sepvow Tai(nrpa rows <TT??0ia, MvpioAoyowv 01 ye/aovres /AC [tavpa /xupioAoyia, IlaTraSes /we ra SaKpva 'ySvvovv rats KicAr^riats. BAeTreis IKCIV?/ TT)I/ (fxarta p.avpo /ca7n/6 Vou '/Sydfct /caiyovrai KOK/caAa, KOKKaA' av8/>etw/xej/a)v, T^V Tou/o/aa rpo/xa^ave /ca6 TOV ftf^iprf /ca^-av. Vat KOKKaAa yov^ou, Voti TO TracSi Ta /cat'i, Na /AT) TO, jSpovv ol AiaTrtSf?, Tou/3Kot yur) TO, 7raT7yo-ouv. 'AfCOUS TOV dp'T]VO TOV TToAvV O7TOV /?OyKOVV TO, 8oUT77, Kai TOV '8apfj.b Vou yiveTai, Ta p.avpa p.vpo \6yia ; Etvai V aTTO^wpt^ovTat TI)V SoAya TT)V TrarpiSa.- 'J'lAovv Tats 7TT/3at5 Kat T^V y>J K'I ao"7ra^bvTai TO " ' Bird of the sombre plumage, who comest from the land be- yoiid, tell me why the mournful wail and sorrowful lament which rend the hills are coming out from Parga ? Is it that the Turk full on it and the flames of war consume it ? ' ' The Turk fell not upon it, no flames of war consume it : the Pargians they have sold like cattle or like goats, and all the wretched people will go to live in foreign lands, will leave their homes, their fathers' tombs, will leave their churches for the Turks to trample under foot. The women tear their hair and beat their snowy breasts, the old men too in dark despair bewail their Avretched fate, the priests with eyes bedimmed with tears strip the churches bare. Dost thou see that flame which sends out murky smoke 1 there burn the bones, the bones of gallant men, who were the terror of the Turks, and shrivelled up the vizier's heart There are the father's bones which the son is giving to the flames, lest Liaps (Mahometan Albanians) discover them and Turks shall trample them. Dost thou hear the loud weeping re-echoed by the woods, and the wail that rises, and the melancholy moan ? It is that they abandon their afflicted fatherland, they kiss the rocks, they kiss the ground, and embrace the very soil.' " TrapfjXOev 17 w/aa Kai I see it is late and it has 2 D 402 A MOONLIGHT NIGHT I8ov Kal 6 KwSwv ^lX f h wr cis VTrayto- aev va yevfj-ario-wuev, KOL TO yev/j,a av dyaTraVe e fjifOa TraAiv 65 TO Mera wpaiav /cat Kaipovs va t8ta. re TTOCTOV KaOapbs etvat 6 ovpavos / Ot ao-repes d^i- 6y>bv PITTTOWTI ^>ws, 17 Se TO) /A7"W No/Mi^6 rts on loiavrrjv Ttva viJ/cra tus ^atverat et'xev ets TT)V Siavoiav TOV 6 TTOIT^TI^S SOVTCTOS ore ev TOJ eypac^e TTJV e^s wpaiav " A.afj.Trpa creX'ijvr)) TTOIO. To yaercoTrov o~ov 7repLKVK\u>vfi ! 'ESai TI CTTCKeis TTOIOV WJ/ acrrpajv TV \pvcrv TTOl/XV^V, trare' 8ev eras KaTTOtOS Kt rpayovSei Kal Trai^et Xvpav ; o-Toix^aTi^w ?vai 6 rn^Aos yepwv. OeAere va uTraywyaev va TOV aKovcr(i)fji.fv ; Xa>pi? aAAo. Ti rpayovSt, fTvai avrb TO oTrotov TpayovSei rtapa ; 'ETreiS?) 8ev t")KOv<ra TTJV dp- \r}V 8ev ei/ATTopai va eras /xera (3ff3aioTr)TO<; rtvos begun to grow dark : there, the bell is ringing ; so let us go and dine, and after dinner, if you like, we will come out on deck again. I shall be delighted. Such a lovely night I have not seen for years and years. See how clear the sky is ! The stars shed a faint light and the moon shines magnificently in the midst of them. One fancies that it is day. Such a night, apparently, the poet Panagiotes Soutsos had in his mind when in his Agnostos he wrote the following beautiful stanza : " Bright moon, what calm sur- rounds thy face ! Why standest thou here 1 Whom dost thou await ? Art thou tending the golden flock of the stars, tending and herding them ? " A pretty stanza But listen : does it not seem to you that some one there in the bow is singing and playing the lyre ? I bet that it is the blind old man. Shall we go and hear him? By all means. What is that song that he is now singing 1 As I did not hear the begin- ning I cannot tell you with certainty of what hero he is THE SONG OF LIACOS 403 dv8pa.ya.6i/ip.aTa. pSeL aAA" 6Vav TOV e/acurw. Mas Trjv XO.PLV, yepo, va. /Mas efn-ys TI T/aayouSt ?}TOV airro Vou eTpayouS^cres rwpa; Mera Hrav TO Tpayov8i TOV Ata/cov. A tope, e/cetvov TOU avopetto/xevou Aia/cov. "Av Sev Ta/coiVaTe oTr' TV)V apx*?' va T0 '^a-varpa- yov8rjo~<a /cat yia eras. Aos /ic, tSi yu,', ri) Xvpa. Twpa d<f>r)y- ITacra, Na Aep/3evayas va yevys. "Ocry Vat AiaKOS {covTav^s IIa(ra Sev TT/SOCTK waei Ilao-a '^ct AiaKOS TO cnraOi, TO TOV<>Kl. - Ata/co, Trpoa-Kvva rbv fiapeia TOV Ka.KO(f>dvrj ' ypa^i Kal 7ry30/3oSa, fjiavpa IWLVTO.TO. irrcXvec ' 2c creva BeAvy F/ce/ca /xou, S Tats x (t) p at 5, T a ^(apia p.ov, Tov Ata/co ^eAw ^wvTavbv 7) Kav dTro6a.np.evov.' '0 F/ce/cas 'Pyatvei. irayavta /cat /ci^VT^yaei TOIS KAe^Tas, Ata/3cuvei Aoy/covs Kat /3ovva, TOUS /3pio-Ki 's TO 'Xr)/j,epi 'II aAAot yuaAt^av TO, cnradid, K'L aAAot <f>ovo~Kia, <j>Tiava,v. KovToyta/couTrr/s (fxava^fv ttTTO TO fJ.Teptl ' 'KapSta, TratSta /iov, Ka/iCT ytopoucri 's Ta Kpidpia.' singing the gallant deeds, but when he has finished I will ask him. Will you do us the favour, father, to tell us what .that song was you were singing just now ? With pleasure, my children. It was the song of Liacos. Ah, indeed, of the brave Liacos ! If you did not hear it from the beginning, let ine sing it again for you. Give me the lyre, my boy. Now listen. "'Submit, Liacos, to the Pa- sha, submit to the vizier, that you may be made Chief Armatole, be made commander of the passes.' ' As long as Liacos lives, to no Pasha will he yield : for Pasha Liacos has his sword, his musket for vizier.' When Ali Pasha heard these words deep was his displeasure : he writes a note and sends it, despatches a dark message : ' To you my Veli Ghecas, to my towns and to my villages : I want Liacos living, or dead at all events.' Ghecas goes to set an ambush, is hunting for the Klephte, goes through the valleys and the hills, and finds them at their camp where some were polishing their swords, others making cartridges. Condoyacoupis cried aloud from his entrenchment : ' My children, summon your courage and make a rush upon the sheep.' 404 SONG OF THE DEATH OF DIACOS '0 Aia/cos Vav aVrs ^Kovfci KOL rpefjLovv TO. (Bovva KI avrifioy KOVV ol 'Mepa teal VV^TCL T/361S ' S TO, '0 Be AT} /ccKas yvpure 's TO ai)ua TOP K'I 6 yva /cat Up sprang Liacos, like an eagle dashes out, gives a shout and the hills tremble and the plains send back the sound : all day and night they fought, for three days and three nights. The Albanian women wept clad in mourning raiment, Veli Ghecas went back drenched in his blood, and Mustapha received a wound in the knee and in the arm." Evyc, TTO A.V KaAa yaas er/Dayoi'- rb rpayovSt, TOV dvSpeuo- AlttKOV. El^V/3tS Kal AAo va /xas Tpayov8r)O"i[)S ; "0<ra OeXeTe, TratSta pov. fj.ov TTOIO va a-as Tpayov- fajcrw. Eifvpeis TOV Ataxov TO rpa- yovSi ; av rpayov- LOV, e'Aa, va /JLOV 775, TrAetb o"t//,a yia va /xe fioydys 'Xiyo '<s TO TpayovSi, KO.I Ti'ipa, va. KyoaTa? KaAa TO uro. Bravo ! You sang us the song of the brave Liacos very well indeed. Do you know any other to sing to us 1 As many as you like, my children. Tell me which one to sing to you. Do you know the song of Diacos 1 Listen to him ! Do I know it ! I have sung it thousands of times. George, my boy, come closer, long life to you ! that you may help me a little in the song, and take care to come in at the right time. 6ANATO2 TOY AIAKOY (6 Mcuou 1821) r) [JLavpiXa 7rAa/ca>cre, fjiavprj Vav MT)V 6 KaAv/?as ep^erai, fj.r)v 6 OVT 6 KaAv/tas ep^frai, ov8' 6 'OfJ.ep Bpiwv^s TrAaKaxre fj.e SONG OF THE DEATH OF DIACOS 405 O AtaKos '(rav T dypoiKrjcrf TTO\V TOV TOV KaKO(f)dvirj 'tyrjXrjv <o>vr)v lo-r/Koxre TOV TT/SCOTOV TOV (fxavd^ef ' To a-rpdrevfJid yaov (rvvage, '/j.dare TO, TraAAtKa/sia, Aos TOUS (J-irapovTr) Trepuro-r) Kai fioXia p.e Tais TA^yopa, Kai va Triao-y/ze KCITW 's T)V 'AAajuava, 'OTTOU V Tafjnrovpia Sward, OTTOV 'v Kai f 'ETTTjpav TO, 'Xa<f>pa. cnradia Kai TO, fiapfid '2 rrjv ' AAa/xava e^^acrav Kai 7rtao-av Ta Tafj.irovpia ' KapSta, TratSia /xov,' <^wva^e, ' TraiSia, ^ <^>o/3j^T 'AvSpeiot axrai/ "EAA^ves, wtrav F/aaiKoi <rTaOrJT.' 'E/cetvot f(f)oftrjOrjKav KOL (TKopTrurav 's TOVS Aoy/covs, "Ey^etv' 6 Aia/cos 's TT)V (^ Tpets wpais e7roAe//,a //.e ^\i<rBi]Kf. TO TOV^)6Kt TO Kat TO cnradi TOV ecrvpe Kai 's TT)V (fnanav / "EKO^C Tov/3/covs aVetpovs K' <JbTa /iTrov IIA^v TO (nraOi TOV Ho-irao-ey erco.v a?rb K' eVeo-' 6 Ata/cos ^wvTavbs ci's TWV f^Opiav TO, XlAlOt TOV TTTfpaV O.TT e/MTTpOS Kttt St'O K't 'OfJ.p BplCOVr/S fJLVO-TlKa ' TOV 8p6fJ.OV TOV e ( Ftveo-at TOV/DKOS, AtaKo /xov, TI)V TTIQ-TIV o-ov v' aAAar;s ; Not TrpocrKvvas tS TO T^api, TYJV e/CKA^o-iav v Kai KCIVOS T' aTrKpi&r)K Kai fJLf Bvabv TOV Aeyei ' IlaTe Kat o-ets K' Q^ TTIO-TIS o-as, /u,ou/3TaTats, va 'Eya> F/aatKOS yevvv/^Ka, FpaiKbs ^e va Vo#ava>. *Av ^eAeT ^lAta <f>\ovpt,a Kai ^t Movov TTCVT' e'>; i}/xepwv ^w^v va /iou xa/owrre, "Oo-ov va (f>0d<r 6 'OSwo-eus Kai 6 0avao-r/s Baias.' '2av T' UKOIXT 6 XaAtA/iTrerjs, /* SaKpva <^a)va^ei* ' XtAia /wrovy/aa o-as Stvw 'yw K'I aKO/xa TrevraKoo-ia Tov AtaKov va x a ^-aVcTe, TOV (f>o/3epb T^V KAe^Ti;, FtaTt ^a <rj3vo-y TTJV TovpKia, K\ oAo /nas T& 8e/3\fTt.' Tov AcaKo TOTC '77->y/3ave Kai 's TO o"OV)8Ai TOV /3aAav, c OAo/3$ov T^V lo-T^o-ave K'I avTbs x^oy^Aowre. T^V TTtO-TtV TOVS TOVS V/3ptfa TOVS lAeyC /tOV/3TClTai5 ' ' 'E/xev' av 0-ov/3Ato-aTe eva? FpaiKO? e^dOf) ' "As e'v' KaAa 6 'OSuo-o-evs K'I 6 KaTTCTav NtKryTas, AVTOI 0a Kai^ovv TT)V Tov/JKia K'I 6'Aov aas TO 406 SONG OF THE DEATH OF DIACOS xvi THE DEATH OF ATHANASIOS DIACOS Translated by Miss M'Pherson "Black shadows gather, black as crows, around us dark and drear, Leventojannes is it ? or Kalyvas who comes here ? " " No ! Not Leventojannes nor Kalyvas comes again, 'Tis Omer Vriones with his Turks, full eighteen thousand men." These tidings when Diakos heard it seemed right evil cheer, He called his Protopallikar with a loud voice and clear : " Go summon all my troops, my pallikars together call, Give each man powder without stint, by handfuls give them ball ; Quick down to Alamana let us march, our post to take, There earthworks strong and trenches are where we a stand may make." Their heavy guns they shouldered then, took their light swords in hand, To Alamana down they went and in the trench made stand. "Courage ! my lads," Diakos cried, "and never be afraid ! Like true Hellenes stand manfully, like Greeks stand undismay'd." But stricken were his men with fear, they scattered through the wood. Diakos stood and faced the fire with eighteen comrades good. Three hours with eighteen thousand foes they battled long and well, Until Diakos' musket burst and all to pieces fell. Then out he drew his sword and where the fight was fiercest flew, And countless Turks and seven Bouluk-Bashis * down did hew, Till in his grasp close to the hilt asunder broke his brand, And thus Diakos fell alive into the foeman's hand ; A thousand took him in the front, two thousand in the rear. Omer Vriones on the road these words spoke in his ear : " Diakos, wilt thou turn a Turk ? change of thy faith wilt make ? And worship in the mosque with us, the Christian's church for- sake?" Then out Diakos spoke and thus in wrath he made reply : " Away ! your faith and you apostates base, to ruin fly ! 'Twas as a Greek that I was born, I as a Greek will die ! 1 Turkish captains. THE BLIND SINGER 407 But if a thousand Mahmoudiehs 1 and golden coins you will, I'll give them so you spare my life but five or six days still, Till that Odysseus has come back with Vaias I hear." When Chalil Bey had heard these words, he cried with many a tear : " A thousand purses, Pasha, and five hundred more I'll pay If straightway this Diakos, this fierce bandit you will slay, Else will he all the Turks destroy, our empire's sway will break." Then seized they on Diakos and impaled him on the stake, And fixed it in the ground upright, he faced them with a smile, He cast their false faith in their teeth, called them apostates vile ; " 'Tis but one Greek that 's gone when me upon the stake you kill, Odysseus and Niketas may they live and prosper still ! They, they will overthrow you, Turks, and down your empire shake" ! " Thank you, father. You have sung to us very well indeed. Here is a little present for your trouble. A happy life to you, iny children ! Would you like me to sing you any other song ? The two that you have sung to us are sufficient, for it is late. May we ask where you are going ? I am going, please God, to Athens. There I hope with my songs and my lyre to get my bread and be able to send this grandson of mine to school to be educated, that he may rise in the world, and not remain blind like me, for I, unfortunate man that I am, am in darkness not only as regards my eyes but in respect of education. What the old man says is worthy of note, for it shows fJMg eTpayov8i]O-S TroXv To UlKpOV TOVTO 8(J)pOV 8ia TOV KOTTOV O-'OV. Xao-0 KaAa TratSta fwv. Qf.Xf.Tf. va o~as Tpayov8rjo-(a Kal Kaveva aXXo TpayovSi ; 3>6dvovv TO. oY-o Ta OTrota fias Tpayov8rjO'<s, SIOTI 77 u>pa elvai TTfpao-fJ.fvri. Et/i7ro/3ov/jiev va o"' e/3<oT?yo'to/MV irov Trr)yaive,is ; "Av 6fX* o Go?, TTTjyai'va) 's T^V 'A^Va' Kt eATTt^O) /Jif TO Tpayov8i Kal TTJV Xvpa fwv va 'j3yd<a TO \^d)fJ.L fj.ov Kal va 'ynTropaJ va o^TeAvw TO eyyovi fj.ov TOVTO 's TO cr^oAeio va uddrj ypdujJMTa va irpoKO\fq) 1 Kai va p.rj fJ-fLvy TV<f>Xo Vav K* /xva, ytaTt ya> 6 ooXyos 8ev fiuai fiovov TV^Aos 's Ta 'fj,aTia, aAAa Kat 's Ta ypafifiaTa. Oi Aoyoi TOV yepovTO<s fivat aioi o-^/^etwo-ews, SIOTI evapyws 1 Coins of Sultan Mahmoud II. 408 THE BLIND SINGER'S RECOLLECTION OF BYRON xvi 8etKVVOVO~l TOV (=/l.(f>VTOV 7T/DOS TO. StKatov 6 "Ayios Aeywv ""EAA^ves IIoios etvai rj a<evTta TOV; 'ATrb TTJV 6ju.tAta TOV Kara- Aa/3atva> TTWS 8ev efvat "EA- Xyvas' <atvTat o//,a>s ort '/uAei xaAa T?)V yAakrxra yita? Trpeirei, i/a etvat Kaveis Sta/3ao7/,evos Eivai "AyyAos* /cat rot dp^aua /cat TO, vea 'EAAijviKa, /cat ayaTra T^V 'EAAaSa* Trryyatvet Se rwpa va t'Sy ras 'A^vas. Ei vat AOITTOV aTTo T^V TrarpiSa TOV MTraipwv ; Mwp^erat va cr^Kco^u! va TOV ^btArycrw. Kac TTWS yvwpt^eis T^ ovo/xa TOU M' C/ ovo^aa TOV MTraipcuv ; 'A^ 5 tyw TOV efSa 's TO Meo-oAdyyi, SIOTI TOTE r//zow l/<et /xe TOV ju,a/captT7^ TOV TraTepa fj.ov. Er^a Ta '/J.aTO.Kld [JLOV TOT Kttl Cl/i- rropovo-a va /3Ae7Tw TOV yaAa^io ovpavb Kat T&p-op^o TrpocrwTro TOV MTraipwv. 'Eyw -r^ovv e^ 7} ec^Ta ^povwv TraiSi, Kal o TraTepa 1 ; (JLOV, Gebs va fjLaKapio~rj TYjV *fsV)(r) TOV, fJLOV t7T /UO, '/j.epa " BAeTrets avTov TOV e- l*op(j)O avBpWTTO, Traioi /JLOV; eivai MuAio/)8os, Kat ^A^ev aV TIJV 'EyyAtTepa va //.as f3orj6^o-r)." T HTav fj,op(f>dv6 ^paiTTOS o MTTCU- pwv, dAA' o TTiKpbs ^a/oos 8ev /xas TOV d(f)7JKe iroXvv Kaipo va clearly the natural zeal of the Greek nation for education. St. Paul was right when he said : " The Greeks seek after wisdom." Who is the gentleman 1 From his speech I know that he is not a Greek ; but he seems to speak our language well : he must be some learned man. He is English ; and he knows both ancient and modern Greek, and he loves Greece. He is now going to see Athens. Is he then from the country of Byron? I feel inclined to get up and embrace him. And how do you know the name of Byron 1 Do you ask me how I know the name of Byron ? Why, I saw him at Mesolonghi, for I was there at that time with my late father. I had my eyes then, and was able to see the blue sky and Byron's handsome face. I was a boy, six or seven years old, and my father, God rest his soul ! said to me one day : " Do you see that handsome man, my boy ? He is a lord, and he has come from England to help us." He was a handsome man, was Byron, but bitter death did not leave him long to us to enjoy his company : it took him from EXTRACT FROM BYRON'S GIAOUR 409 TOV xapov/J-e' /xas TOV VTJO, KaTavTjd. Gfos va (JLOLKO.- TTJV \l/v\ovXd TOV ! Adyou *cat TOV BAeVa) rj ev0vfj.r)(ri.<s TOV Bvpw- vos /iv6 a.Kfj.aia Trapa TOis"EA- Xrjcrtv. MT</3cur#7O-av TO. avrov cis TT)V 'EAA?7- 'OAtya (jiovov. 'H Aoyia 'EAAjyvis Ai/carepiK^ K. Aocrtov fj.eTc<f>pacrev eis yAa^upwraTovs CTTt^OVS TOV rKtaOU/3 TOU Bl'pWVOS TTpO TToAAtSv TWV, Kat vofiifca ex w V/ fMKpbv cnrocnra- crfjui eK rrjs fj.Ta(f>pa,cre(t)? avrrj'S cv TQ crvAAoyy yttov av aya- Trare, a? uTraywyaei/ Kara) va TO avayvaxra>yu.V. IIpo OvfMTaTO.. 'iis /3Ae7reT x<o Kai TO 'Ay- yAlKOV TT/JWTOTUTTOV, OKTTC ttS 7T/3WTOV avTO /cat avayivakr/co/iev TT^v'EA- IIoAu /caAa. us, young, very young, God rest his dear soul ! Good-night, father. Good-night to you too. I see that the memory of Byron remains fresh among the Greeks. Have his poems been translated into Greek ? Only a few. The learned Greek lady Catherine C. Dosios translated The Giaour of Byron into very elegant verse many years ago, and I think I have a short extract from her transla- tion in my collection. If you like, let us go below and read it I shall be delighted. I have, as you see, the Eng- lish original also, so let us go through that first, and after- wards we will read the Greek translation. Very good. " Clime of the unforgotten brave ! Whose land from plain to mountain-cave Was Freedom's home, or Glory's grave Shrine of the mighty ! can it be That this is all remains of thee 1 Approach, thou craven crouching slave, Say, is not this Thermopylae ? These waters blue that round you lave, O servile offspring of the free Pronounce what sea, what shore is this ? The gulf, the rock of Salamis ! These scenes, their story not unknown, 410 EXTRACT FROM BYRON'S GIAOUR Arise, and make again your own ; Snatch from the ashes of your sires The embers of their former fires ; And he who in the strife expires Will add to theirs a name of fear, That Tyranny shall quake to hear, And leave his sons a hope, a fame, They too will rather die than shame : For Freedom's battle once begun, Bequeathed by bleeding Sire to Son, Though baffled oft, is ever won. Bear witness, Greece, thy living page ! Attest it many a deathless age ! While kings, in dusty darkness hid, Have left a nameless pyramid, Thy heroes though the general doom Hath swept the column from their tomb A mightier monument command, The mountains of their native land." K. Aocriou. TO TWV /3owwv TO. avrpa 770*0 Ilpo/xa^wv eXevdepias eire 86rj<s NeKpoOiJKrj 77/u$ewi> ! Avrr) ?} Karao-rao-i's crov ; Tavra Aet^ava ra p.6va CK T^S aAAore ^cu^s (rov ; Tlpoo-eXOe, SeiAe cru SovXe, TWV dAwecuv (rov </>6Ae, Kat ctTre Sev etv' l/cetvai ai dp^aiat QepfjiOTrvXai ', Kat r5 KVOLVOVV Se v8iap r5 TTJV yrjv crov vrepi^ TrXrJ rdvc xavvt TrpoTraropdiV avTOv6fj.u>v, dviKryTWV, Aeye, rts 17 TrapaAta, rts 6 o~K6VeAos e/ceivos / ' 17 0aAao-cra, 6 /Spa^os, o At/xr/v TTJS 2aAa/iivos / / ye/D07jTe, dvaKT^crare yevvatws y>jv Tairrr/v, T^S OTrotas e^vat a<^>Baprov TO KAeos' Eis T^V Tf<>pav TWV Trpoyovwv eupere rtvas <nrLvBr)pa<s Kai avatar' eis TO, crTf'jdr) evOovcriafrfJiOv Kpa.Tr)pas' 'O ^>iAo7raT/ois dv Trecry ei's T^v ynd^^v TWV TRANSLATED INTO GREEK BY A. K. DOSIOS 411 cat TTOV 6 /3ovp-y(j) "Ovoyua Oa. aTTOKTrjcrr] <f>o/3epov ws Twvo/za TWV Atwvtws TWV Tvpavvutv ra? \j/v)(a.<; Ka.Tacnra.pa.TTOv, Eis TO. Te/cva TOV #' d(f>tj(ry . 86av KO.I f \Tri8a. TOOT/V, 12ore dvTt TTJS SovAetas 0avaTov va 'A.<j)ov rf eXevOepia a?ra TroAe/xov Md^ovTat TO, T/cva orav 6 Trarvjp TWV "ficrr* apya etre ra^ews avr?) irpeTrci va. viKr)<ry. 2u, 'EAAas, TOD Aoyou fj,a.prvs' T^S Xap,Trpa.s crou icrroptas At creAt'Ses avayyeAAow ras roiavras dA^^etas. BacriAeis cv w dyvwcrTOvs irvpa.fj.i8as e^ow /zdvov, Bu^to-yuevot ets r6 (TKOTOS K' ei's n)v KOVLV TWV ai'wvwv, Oi /xtyaAoi ^ptoes crov, av Kat TO e/c Ai^ou fj.vfjfJM, 'H aviS/ov^eib-a O-T^ATJ lyetve TOU ^povou Tpip.p.a, -Tepov fj.vr)fj.eiov e%ovcriv ol 8a<j>vr](f>6poi, evSo^ov, fj-eyaXov TT}S TraT/atSo? TWV Ta 0/3*7." A most successful translation : the language is clear, correct, and very elegant. The following is an extract from the third canto of Don Juan. It was translated into Greek by a philhellene of Scot- land, who published it anony- mously with other translations in a pamphlet Can you tell me when and where the unknown philhellene published his pamphlet? If my memory does not be- tray me, he published it in Edinburgh in 1852. Here is the extract : " The isles of Greece ! The isles of Greece ! Where burning Sappho loved and sung, Where grew the arts of war and peace 7} 8e yAoxro-a Ka.6a.pd, KavoviKi; Kat Aiav yXa.(}>vpd. T6 ^77? efvac a7roo-7rao-/ia CK TOV TpiTov aa-fj.aTO's TOV Aov Zouav, p.Te(f>pdcr6r) 8e eis TT)V V7TO TIVOS </>lAeAA^- Tt'a?, 6 O7TOIOS eSiy- avro fj.fT aAAwv dvwvv/iws i/ va /iot crievo"v6 ayvwo~TOS TO <vAAd8iov TOV; ev 'ISou avrb 1852. 09 'EAAr/vtScs/ r; (f>\oyepa. ' as ai Te^vat e\ap.\//av IIoAe/iov fcai 412 GREEK TRANSLATION OF BYRON'S ISLES OF GREECE xvi as Kat To dtpos TO at'Stov Xpwot iy/,as etcreTf KareSu TraV XafjiTrpov vfj.wv IIA?)v /zovov TOU r/Xiov. At Movo-at at 'EAA^vt/cat, 'H Ai'pa TWV rypwwv, 'H (j)6pfjii,y y KaAAtviKos, C H yXvKepa KiOdpa, T?)J/ So^av eupov dAAa^ou "Hv vuv 'EAAas apveirai. 'Ev ry TrarptSi TWV Nw a<^covot at ' Trepav TWV 'Opwvra Mapa^wvos TreSias ras OaXdcrcras ! 'EAAaSa e Where Delos rose, and Phoebus sprung Eternal summer gilds them yet, But all, except their sun, is set. The Scian and the Teian muse, The hero's harp, the lover's lute, Have found the fame your shores refuse ; Their place of birth alone is mute To sounds which echo further west Than your sires' " Islands of the Blest." The mountains look on Mara- thon, And Marathon looks on the sea ; And musing there an hour alone, I dream'd that Greece might still be free ; Av8pct7ro8ov aTro TwV VIKTJTCOV 'H /xeTa^pacrts TOU us radons TO) vllcpcratv, For, standing on the Persian's grave, I could not deem myself a slave." The translation of the Scotch philhelleiie does not render everywhere the exact meaning of the original, but it is written in an elegant and flowing style. What a pity it was that Byron did not live to see his beloved TOU TrpwTOTVTrov, eiVat yfypafjL/j.fvr] ets {5<^>os yX /cat pfov. HoCTOV XvTTTfjpbv OTt 6 Sv e(7e va i8 TV BYRON'S JOURNEY TO MESOLONGHI 413 TOV 'EAAaSa eXevOepav /ecu at>Tovo/xov. Ai'vcur#e va ftoi etTT^re irotov eros fj.eref3rj 6 Bi'pcov eis MtcroAoyytov OTTWS fiorjOrjcnj TOvs"EAAyvas et's TOV Kara TWV Toiyj/cwv IvSo^ov av- TWV olyajva ; MaAtora. Ty 24]? 'lovAcov TOV 1823, STjAa&J) 6\'o 1-77 /tTa TT)V tvaptv rrj<s tTravaoTcurews, Aifiopvov l^a>v /i$ 3 eaurou TOV K.6fj.rfra Tdfj.f3av, TOV Ki'/3iov TpcAwvryv, eva 'iTaAbv larpov KO.I Tiva ' EAA?^va e/c Paxro"tas, Trpos Se /cat O/CTO) VTTT^/aeTas, KGU 7T6/31 TttS a/>XOLS Al'yOWTTOV a7T7rAeuo-V ei's ZaKvvdov eis Meo-oAoyyiov Ta TOV TrAouv o/iws Sev v avev TrepiTreTeiwv. 'H aurwv fK T(OV 'E AA^VIKWV X/JOVl- Tore tv MeaoAoyyia)' " T^V 15 &Kffl.(3pioV ttTTC- TrAewrev 6 AdpSos aTrb Ke<aA- Ai/vtas eis ZuKvvBov /i Si'o TrAota, e^ wv TO ev, eis TO OTTOIOV (7r/3i/3dcrdr) KOI avros, r}TO irAo6tt/360V Tt, KOiVWS OVO/jta^O- fievov /AWTTIKOV, TO 8' aAAo 8a, irapa. TOV KV/ p.fTav TWV (iri/3aT(av -njs OTroias T^TO xai 6 KO/AT^S Fa/i^as, <i'Aos TOU AopSov, o-vveiri<f>(p<av ixav^v \pTJfJLO.T(DV TTOa-OTTJTa Kttt Ttt Greece free and independent. Can you tell me in what year Byron went to Mesolonghi to help the Greeks in their glorious struggle with the Turks ? Yes. On the' 24th of July 1823, that is to say, two years after the outbreak of the Greek revolution, he sailed from Leg- horn, having with him Count Gamba, Mr. Trelawney, an Italian doctor and a Greek from Russia, and also eight servants, and about the begin- ning of August he reached Argos- toli in Cephallonia, where he remained till December. From Cephallonia he sailed to Zante and thence to Mesolonghi. The incidents of the voyage however were not wanting in adven- tures. The following descrip- tion of them was taken from the Hellenic Chronicles, a news- paper published in those days at Mesolonghi : " On the 1 5th of December his lordship sailed from Cephallonia for Zante with two ships. One of these, in which he himself em- barked, was a small kind of vessel commonly called a my- sticon, the other a ketch commanded by Captain Spyro Valsamakis, and among the passengers on board the latter were Count Gamba, a friend of his lordship, who had with him a considerable sum of 414 BYRON'S JOURNEY TO MESOLONGHI (f)o8t(DV TOV prjOevTos evyevovs AopSov. He/at TT)V ecnrepav rr)s 171* TOV O.VTOV (TttV d/J,(f>OT(pOl o 8ifv6vv6fj.evoi ets KaAajuov Kal fKeiOev eis Meo-oAoyytov /cat TO JAW irXoidpiov TOV Ad/)Sov, cos Ta^vTropUTtpov t<j>6a.(re 8vo wpas 7T/3O TT^S avaToArJs TOW ?/Aiov eis Tas 'E^tvaSas (2/cpd- <as), OTTOV evpeOrj di va yvwpio-wcri Kat ta TO cxo-eA?/vov T^S VVKTOS, Kat Sia T^V TrXrjpo(f)Opiav 6Vt 6 e)(9piKos CTToAos I/TOV eis Nau- TTttKTOV. 'AAA 3 ttTT 3 ttUTCtS TttS xai TOV 06pv/3ov TWV TI)V aAry0iav 6 irXoiapiov a/Mr(os TTT^SaAtOV 7T/30S TttS OTTOV /cat 8ifo~(i6ri TOV TO ovpiov Tb)V TS OTTOtaS T , Kai 6 KO/AT^S tt's TOV currbv TOV AdpSov KtvSvvov, aAAa icaTa Sev ^Svv^^f) va TOV eK 8lOTl 6 KV/3e/3V7^T^S TT^S, OTI V7rw7TT6VO- T(> Trpdf^a 8ia TOV TrAoiov /3dv<av TOV 8p6fJ.ov TOV, /cat fT TOV e\6pov, 6'o-Tts ev^vs Tr)v 'O^w/navt/c^v trrjfuuav money and the greater part of the baggage and equipment of the noble lord. Towards even- ing on the 17th of the same month they both started from Zante, directing their course to Calamos and thence to Meso- longhi, and his lordship's vessel, being the swifter, arrived off the Echinades (Scrophai) two hours before sunrise, and there unexpectedly found itself close to an Ottoman frigate, which they had failed to recognise through there being no moon that night and because they had been in- formed that the enemy's fleet was at Lepanto. But from the shout- ing and noise of the undisciplined Ottomans, the captain of the ship, perceiving the truth, at once changed his course for the Echin- ades where he arrived safely, having had the advantage of a favourable wind. The ketch, which had among her passengers, as we said before, Count Gamba, about dawn encountered the same peril as his lordship, but un- luckily was not able to escape it, for her captain, although lie had some suspicions from the size of the vessel, took her for an Austrian frigate, and pursu- ing his course without fear, came close to the enemy, who immediately hoisted the Otto- man ensign, which the ketch answered with the Ionian. Accordingly the enemy shouted to him to come alongside, and xvi AS RELATED IX THE HELLENIC CHRONICLES 415 cis TYJV OTTOiav ry /3o/j./3dp8a 810. T>ys va. TrATyfTiacny, Kal 6 'QO(DfJi.avbs Kv/3epv7yT7ys cSc^^y l<7y/371S T^>V T7JS /3ofJ./3dp8a<S, SlOTl. VTTOJTTTeVO-e yXTyVtOS ^TO 'EAATyVlKOV Tyc^CUCTTClOV (fJLTTOVp- AOTOV) TrAoiov. 'E^cTocrtfeis 8f 6 KV/3c/3V7yT7ys TOV -TrXoiov odtv tpytTai, Kal cdv 8icv- eis MecroAoyyiov, Nat, rb TOV VTTfp/3oXii<bv (f>6f3ov Kal TT)V a-Kpav TOV. 'H aTrepicrKfTTTos aTTOK/Jwris efapev is rbv (3dp(3apov, oxrre (Tr ev6i>s Trjv a'^ayr^v TOV Kv/3epvrJTOv Kal TWV Kat rbv KaTaftvdio~[JLOV f3ofj.(3dp8as t ore KOT' 6 BaAcra/iaKTi?, OCTTIS Ildi/Tov va Stacraxn; nyv ^WT)V TOU avTOv KV/3fpvr]Tov, yvwpwra? 'Toi/ trwTpa (rou ( 'O 'OQdifJLavbs TOTf e rbv (T(aTrjpd TOV, rbv /carT/- o~!rdo-6r) Kal T&V VTrco-\edr) OTL d<f>ov <})ddo-(DO~iv ci's IlaTpas, o-vvepynjo-ci. cts TT)V TOV. '0 Sc Ko/xvys aetVore orra^epos eis ras aTro- KptVets TOV, 8tf(JUJ.pTvp(TO fvav- TCOV Trao-rys /3ias, >;TIS ry^eAe ycvct KOT' aurov, Acywv OTI KCITO, TT)V uaprvpiav TWV v TOV the Ottoman commander, sword in hand, received the captain of the ketch, for he suspected that she was a Greek fireship (bourloto). The captain of the ship on being asked where he came from, and if he was bound for Mesolonghi, from the exces- sive fear and utter confusion which overpowered him replied in the affirmative. This in- cautious answer so much en- raged the barbarian that he at once ordered the slaughter of the Greek captain and his crew, and the sinking of the ketch, when by good luck Valsamakis, who some years before had happened in the Black Sea to save the life of that very captain, whose name was Zekeria, recognised him and cried out in a loud voice : ' Will you kill the man who saved your life 1 ' The Otto- man then recollecting his pre- server, embraced him, and prom- ised that as soon as they arrived at Patras he would use his efforts to procure his liberation. The Count, however, always firm in his replies, protested against any violence which might be offered to him, saying that according to the evidence of his regular travelling papers he was on his way to Calamos, where he 416 BYRON'S JOURNEY TO MESOLONGHI eis KaAap;ov, OTTOV e/ueAAe va o-wavr^cnj eva <t'Aov TOV "AyyAov, Sta va o-v/^Trept- eA$ojo-t T^J/ Evpa>7rat/ci)v Tovp- /aav. Ei's TOUTOVS TOVS Aoyovs TOU KO/A^TOS 7reio-$ets 6 Kv/3ep- vrjTirj'S, VTrecr^edif) eis airrbt/ 6Vt r)v eVtoucrav OeXei aTroXvOrj /cat oww? 7T \-rj(rtaa-av eis ra? IlaTpas. Tryv aKoXovOov rj/J-f- pav ecrTaXrj ets TO (frpovpiov TWV II. ITar/Dwi', oirov fvpicrKero o 'Icrovcf) Tracras, /cat /Ta rjfj,ep(av &ia.Tpi/3r]V ets TO piov, X.a/3u>v TO, dvayKata Stao"Tt/ca eyypa Ty 23!? Ae/ce/>t^8piov TO Trpwt /cat (<f)6aa-c irepl fifarr)/j./3piav ets Meo"oAoyytov, OTTOV Kai rj^iwOr] TTJS dvr/ Kovcrrj 1 ; 'UTroSo^s. '0 8e eiryevrjs AopSos OCTTIS, Ka6t>)<s etVo/xev, Tas 'E)(6va8as ^>euywv TOV Svvov T^S ^)/3eyaTas, ets aAAov o^t fUKporepov, Sion AoKA^povs rjnepas wdov- O.TTO /3tatoTaTov ave/xov TO TrAotaptov TOV, va (rvvTptfBfj evavTtov v 'E^tvaSwv /cat o-K07reAwv. 'Ev TOVTOIS /avSwous /cat TO.S TaAat- Trwpias oo~as e7rao"^ev 6 //.eyaAo- \f/v)(o<s AopSos, e'o-TetAev eu^vs TrevTe evoTrAa 'EAA^vi/coi TrAoia- pta /cat ev TroX.efJ.iKov /3pt/ctov, AewvtSas dvo^a^oyuei/ov, TO, oTrota Trpocr(f>pov Trpbs avTov ^etpa /3ory^etas, /cat Trepi TI)V avy^v r>js 24^ Ae- was to meet an English, friend, in order that they might travel together over European Turkey. Convinced by the Count's words, the captain promised him that on the succeeding day he should be set at liberty, and accordingly they put in at Patras. On the following day he was sent to the fort of Old Patras where Yusouf Pasha was, and after a stay of three days in the fort, receiving the necessary travel- ling papers, he sailed on the 23d of December in the morn- ing, and arrived about midday at Mesolonghi, where he met with a suitable reception. The noble lord who, as we said, was directing his course to the Echinades, while escaping from the danger of the frigate encountered another peril not less serious, for during three whole days his little vessel, driven by a very violent wind, ran the risk of being shattered on the rocks between the Echinades and Dragamesto. In the meantime Prince Mauro- cordato, learning the dangers and difficulties which the high- minded nobleman was experi- encing, at once despatched five armed Greek boats and a brig of war called the Leonidas, which gave him every assistance, and subsequently about dawn on the 24th of December he BYRON MADE A CITIZEN OF MESOLONGHI 417 KfJ.f3ptOV K(LTVOO<o6r) CIS MeCTO- Aoyyiov, OTTOV oAcu at Ta^eis eyKctToiKtov TOV uTreSe- (v8(iiv TTS s dvBpa o~uv- eis TOU 'EA- #vovs T^V dvayev- v/xiv Sid ri)v dvayvoxriv r^s 8a.lOTO.Tl] TU) OVTl. 'H TroAis TOV MecroAoyytov, eis IvSei^iv euyvtD/iocruv^s Sia ras TT^OS avT7)v >cai TO aya^oepytas TOU Bv'/xuvos, TrapcAeiKTiv oAt'ywi' /zi^vwv, 7ro- Airoy pa.<J>T)o-V aurov. *I8ov TO 6 Ao/aSos XoeA crvfnrpd- KTtap TTJS t\v6epia<s Ty 'EAAaSt T^S AOITT>)S KivS o-av optav, lyva) ei's Tavrrjv TYJV TTO\IV, KOI Tttl> v aTroicrvys -nys 'EAAa&s eS^Aaxrev, ov fwvov p.c- yaAais Stopeais ftcvtcrfais firap- Kfo-a<s ai/ay/cais, aAAa Kat TOIS Aoyots Kai T<^> a^iwynaTt aurov <j)<f>eXi[jUi>TaTO<s TO?S Trpdyfjuwi. yevo/zevos, 17 TroAis Meo-o- Aoyyiov evepyfTrjv avrbv dva- KrjpVTTfl, KOI TToXlTTfJV MeQ-O- AoyytT>/v \[/rj<j>icTaii TUV aiTWV auTois aTroAai'ovra StKattov, cai dvaypd<f>ft TOVTO fv TO is a/ arrived safely at Mesolonghi, where all classes of the inhabit- ants received him in great state, in order to show the gratitude they owed to a man who had very greatly contributed to the regeneration of the Greek race." Thank you very much for reading this passage, which is indeed extremely interesting. The city of Mesolonghi, as a token of its gratitude for the good service rendered by Byron to itself and to the nation, after the lapse of a few months en- rolled him as a citizen. Here is the decree : " Whereas Lord Noel Byron, wishing to co-operate in the liberation of Greece, and see- ing that the West was in greater danger than the rest of the country, resolved to come to this city, and by his benevolent assistance to it secure the safety of the whole of western Greece, which resolution he evinced by his actual deeds, not only by helping us in our great- est need with magnificent pre- sents, but also by his advice and his influence rendering the great- est service to our affairs, the city of Mesolonghi proclaims him its benefactor, and decrees him to be a citizen of Mesolonghi, en- joying the same rights as them- selves, and records this in the 2E 418 THE THREE SIEGES OF MESOLONGHI ri]S TroAecos, tva SrjXov TraViv, to? ot Mro- AoyytTat TOVS aya oi'Souri Tifj-av, yevoyuevots avTwv ts trwijv TroAiTetav StSovat. 'Ev Meo-oAoyyu t Oj 17 1824" Eii/at TO Meo-oAdyytov d/o- TroAis; TowavTtov, etVat vewrar^, KOI a-wMKia-Orj voftifo TTf.pl ra? TOU TrapeA^ovros atwvos. TOW 1821 StereAei TroAts S, ore o'/tcos v\f/u>0i] ^ <TTa(rea)? Karfcrrr) (is /c TWV Tc> Mccro- Aoyyiov VTrefrrr) rpeis /ityaAas /cara ras OTroias 01 yevvaioi CUITOI Trpofj-a^oi, eetav dvSptiav aTrapa/xiAAov KGU /cap- fj,ova.8t,Krjv. Kara ra? 7roAto/)Ktas T^s TroAews at jiieya- Aat TWV TOV/OKWV TTpocnrddfLai OTTWS KvpLevcrfacriv avrrjv aTre- TV^OV oiKrpws, /cat r)vay KOJCT- Orffrav 01 VTreprj^avot TracraSes va AtVwcrt T^V TroXiopKiav KOI i/a xvfJ-p-fvOL. 'O eTTLdv/juav cr^>oSpa va TO /xeya TOVTO TrpoTTvpyiov TTJS AVTIK^S EA- Aa8o? /cat pXeirwv OTI ot o-T/oaTot avroTJ Sev TySw Va KOLTOpOuXTUXTL TO TT archives of the city, so that it may be manifest to all that the Mesolonghians know how to honour good men, and that they give to their benefactors, as a mark of their gratitude, the freedom of their city. Mesolonghi, 17th March 1824." Is Mesolonghi an ancient city? On the contrary, quite new : I think it was founded in the beginning of last century. Till 1821 it remained a city of no mark, but, when the standard of the Greek revolution was raised, it became one of the strongest ramparts of national liberty. Mesolonghi sustained three great sieges, in which its noble defenders displayed un- paralleled courage and unique endurance. In the two first sieges of this heroic city the vigorous efforts of the Turks to gain possession of it miserably failed, and the haughty pashas were compelled to raise the siege and retreat ignominiously. The Sultan, who had especially set his heart on becoming master of this great bulwark of western Greece, seeing that his armies were unable to accomplish his desire called in the help of the Egyptian Pasha Ibrahim, who XVI 419 Ofiav TOV AtyvTTTtov Ilacra, oWis Kara TO 1825 Ota TTiyjOS KO.I (Tl8r)pOV KdTf- yivf.ro va Kvpifvcrg rrjv IleAo- TTOVVT/O-OV, Kal e?xe KaTopQaxry va. KaOvTroTa^rj TO TrAetb-TOv avrvjs. Kara TOV AfKeufipiov TOU ITOVS TOUTOU TO MToAoy- yiov 7roAto/3K?7#?7 O-TCVCOS /cat Kara yrjv Kal KO.TO. OdXaawav VTTO TWV o~vvT]v(i)fjLfV(ov 8vvd- TOV K.iora)^tj Ilao-a TOW AtyvTTTiov rrarpajrov TOV OTTOLOV 6 o"TpaTOS KO.TO. TO Ev/30)7raiKOV O~V- -jffyvfJLvao-/j.fvos Kal 0)877- V7TO EvwTrattov X/3icr- aio-)(vvr)S ! Tfc)V, tOTt ffJ.TTOlOVO~lV CIS TOV TToAlTKT/XOV. AAAa Ta v3^a TavTa TfKva a TT)V TroAiopKiav evdpeo-Tov CtS TOUS dvSpfiOVS <J>pOVpOVS TTJS ypia'iKrjs TToAewSj Store oiaKpi- VOVT6S aVTOVS fJ.fTav TWV AtyirTTTtwv yu/ivaovTO KCT' avrtov ets TT)V o-Koiro/?oA?/v, *cat 6 >oveua>v Ttva e HapfSodrj eirt TeAov? T& Meo^oAoyytov ets TOUS TroXtop- /couvTas awo Tro\vapi9fj.ovs To MeaoAoyyiov pfSoOr/, dAA' reo"e yevvatws oAoKavrw/xa T^S ' s, 8toTt ore ot in 1825 was engaged in sub- duing the Peloponnesus with fire and sword, and had suc- ceeded in subjecting the greater part of it In December of the same year Mesolonghi was closely besieged both by land and sea by the united forces of Kiotakhi Pasha and the Egyptian satrap Ibrahim, whose army was trained on the European system and was led by European Chris- tian officers. What a shame ! Would that the memory of those men had been buried in oblivion, for they throw disgrace on civilisation ! But these bastard children of European civilisation during the siege constantly provided a pleasant pastime to the gallant defenders of the heroic city, for the latter, singling them out among the Egyptians, made target - practice of them, and whoever killed one of them re- ceived a prize. Was Mesolonghi at last surrendered to the countless host of the enemy who besieged it? Mesolonghi was never sur- rendered, but it fell nobly as a holocaust to Greek liberty, for when they who were heroically 420 THE FUNERAL ORATION OF A. R. RANGABES avrb VTre/aacrTri^bvTes eiSov on ov8e/j.ia eATTts VTrrjp)(c TrAeov va rpo(f>al ?'} ia Trpb? SiaAixriv ta?, d(f>OV fTTL fif6' I'T CTTOU VTrecTTrjcrav e/c TravTotwv aAAwv a-T/3^creo>v TO, TravSetva, rjy Se/caTj? 'AirpiXiov TOV 1826 7roi7/(rav yevt/c^v 4'oSov Kara TT)V oiroiav ol crav, ^t'Aiot Se Kat avSpcs /cat rives ywatxes /cat TratSta Ka.TU>p@oxrav va crw^wo-iv ets "Aju,<^>tcrcrav OTTOV fvpov Trpo- crTacrtav Kai TrepiOaXij/LV' (KeiOev 8e ol TrAetcrrot fj-ere/Brjcrav ets OTTOV ^TO 17 e'Spa Mera TT)V eVSo^ov yu,ev, dAAa Atav BXiflepav TTTOXTIV TOU MecroAoyytov, <f>of3ovfj.ai 6 virfp aywv T<OV 'EAAij- evpeOrj CTTI vpov Nat, ^TO KptfrLp-tardrr) TJ Tore rao-Too-i? TWV irpayp.a.TU>v. u TTWS 7re/3ty/3a^>et avr^v 6 A. P. 'PayKa/J^s V TCJ) ZTriKrj- 8ei<j) avrov Aoyw et? TOV aet'- fj,vrjo-rov Few/aytov FevvaStov, T&V Trarfpa TS A. E. TOV ev ytov, I. FevvaStov. TrefTfL TO Meo-oAoy- vyev^s a.Trap\r) TTJS avrov TT/ao/ia^ot, oo~ot Tas <A6yas /cat TOUS \6povs, OiKTpa dvfJLdTa TOV \lfJ,OV KOI defending it saw that there was no longer any hope of supplies reaching them, or of a subsidiary army to raise the siege, after they had undergone for months with unexampled endurance all the horrors of famine and every other privation, on the 10th of April 1826 they made a gallant sally, in which the greater part of them were killed, but thirteen hundred men and some women and children succeeded in arriv- ing safely at Amphissa, where they found protection and relief. From that place most of them went to Nauplia which was the seat of government. After the glorious but dis- astrous fall of Mesolonghi, I am afraid that the struggle of the Greeks for independence was wavering in the balance. Yes, there was then a most critical condition of affairs. Here is how A. R. Rangabes describes it in his funeral oration upon the immortal George Gennadius, the father of H. E. Mons. J. Gennadius the Greek envoy in London. " Mesolonghi had fallen, the first noble offering to liberty, and its heroic defenders, as many as had escaped the flames and the enemy, the pitiable victims of hunger and misery, ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 421 rrs /3ero-i /cara TrAiov, Kal <rvp- Nai> irapa rjs TO>V, aprov Sta va TrvpiTiSa 8ia va Tr 'AAA' 17 KV/Je/ovrjo-is ?/v ev dTropia tcrxdry, TO Tayueiov KVOV, Kai Setv?) TU!V TT/Day/AaVtov r/ 6&ri<s. fb MccroAoyyiov TrvpTToXrjBev (f)dvr) 7Tt T^S 'EAAa^OS WS 8^1? TOU dywvos T?ys. 'H /ATtt T>)v TTTttXTlV TOt} vos TOTTTOV -jja-ddvOrj ras 8vva- TT^S TrapaXvOficras evtuTTtov r) HeXo7r6vvT](ro<s e&yovro avev cr\f8bv avTicrrao-ecos, VTT& TOV AiyirTTTt'ov, Kat 6 /avSwos iyv Trept TWV 6'Aa>v. TfVLKrj Ka.ro.- (rTpo(f>rj KOI SiaAwis CTre/ av Stv f^fTTfj.TreTo ava^atTt<ra>v TOUS T Kal fXevBepias. <rvveppcv(rev 6 Aaos T>}S NavTrAtas ei's n)v TrAareiav T^S TToAeO)?, Kat (TUK^A^OV 7Tl TO avTo Kai 01 TretvaAeoi <rrpa- TiKol tv ry TWV. 'AAA' ov8fl<s ov8ets Trporeivy. TOTC y rfjs TrAaTcia? v TrAaTavov, /cat t'Ket&i/, pov TO pXfp.fj.a (TTt TO TrAavwv, /iTa had crowded by thousands into Nauplia, and were begging from the government, as the only reward of their glorious sacri- fice, dry bread to sustain them and powder to fight with. But the government was in the utmost straits, the treasury empty, and the situation most critical. Mesolonghi in flames seemed to have cast its glare over Greece as the funereal torch of her struggle. Con- tinental Greece, after the fall of this protecting rampart, felt her power paralysed in the face of a now arrogant enemy, the Peloponnesus was being ravaged by the Egyptian (Pasha) with scarcely any resistance, and the danger was one that threatened complete destruction. General ruin and utter collapse was im- minent, unless an army were sent to check the enemy and put heart into the defenders of liberty. Dejected and in terror, the people of Nauplia flocked to the public square of the city, and there too were collected the famished soldiers, with a threatening mien in their despair. But no one ventured to submit any proposition : no one knew what to propose. It was then that Gennadius, emerging from the crowd, sprang upon the roots of the plane - tree which grew in the centre of the square, and from that position flashing his fiery 422 THE FUNERAL ORATION OF A. R. RANGABES xvi peiov, Ka per 7ravToSwdjU,ou, Siort ^TO TJJS Kap8ia<$ -fj euyAtoTTta- ' 'H is,' dveKpae, ' o dya>v ia l/<7rveei. arvvTOVOS' TrpeTrei 01 avToi, oirives ec/>ayov TTVpiTi8a KOI dvfTTvevcrav <Ao- yas, Kai r|S7 apyot Kai AI/JWT- TOVTCS />tas TrepicrTOi\ilj>v(ri va o-Treucraxriv OTTOV veos /civSwos TOVS KaAet. IIpos TOUTO a?rai- Tropot, Kai Tropoi eAAet'- . 'AAA' av ^eA(o//,ev va JTttTptSa, av ei/xe^a a^tot va ^w//,ev eAev^epot, Tropovs euptcr/co/^ev. "As Swo-y eKacrros 6 rt e^et /ca6 Suvarai. 'ISov T^ icr<f>opd p.ov. "As /u.e 6'(TTts ^eAet / ' Kttt tTTt/CpOTOUVTOS TOU TrATJ- eKevawre Kara y^s TO Aavxiov. . . . ' 'AAA' 7raveAa^8e yaer' oAtyov, ' 17 'O/3o\bv aAAov Sev e^w va Solera), dAA" e^w e/Aaurov, Kai tSou TOV 7ro)Aa> / Tts 0eAei StSdwr/caAov tTTt rea-a-apa err) Sia TO, TratStd TOU; "As /caTa- /3dXr] ivravda TO Ti)u,7/yu,a / ' Ai yevvaiat a^Tat Ae^ets , ot Se, glances among the crowd, with a stentorian voice, and with an eloquence which was all-power- ful because it came from his heart : ' The fatherland,' he cried, ' is being destroyed : the struggle is resulting in failure : liberty is at its last gasp. Un- remitting help is required. It is imperative that these brave men who have lived on gun- powder and breathed flames, and who now surround us inactive and starving, should hasten where new danger calls them. For this funds are re- quired, and funds are wanting. But if we wish to have a fatherland, if we are worthy to live free, we will find funds. Let each of us give what he has and what he can. Here is my poor contribution. Whoever likes, let him imitate me ! ' And amid the plaudits of the crowd he emptied on the ground the slender purse of a scholar. ... ' But no ! ' he resumed after a little, 'this contribution is worthless. I have not another penny to give, but I have myself, and myself I now offer for sale ! Who wants a teacher for his children for four years? Let him pay down here the price ! ' These noble words kindled an inex- tinguishable fire of enthusiasm, and all, with tears in their eyes, hastened to offer, some, money, others, not even excepting the XVI ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 423 ru>v VTTO TI e/caoros ? oVAov 77 Kocrp.r)fjLa ei% rift-iov dxrre ev fUKpo) xpov TTOO-OTTJS firapKrjs 7zy>os Treiav TCOV TT/OWTWV Kai (ricrOr) Se va o~uveA0aKri Kai T?/ eiravpiov els ras fKK\.r)cria<;, 6Vou Tr/oocreA^ovcrat Kai at Kvpiat va. Trpo<j-<f>ep<)xri TO Kara Trpoatpetnv Kai avrat. 'ATTO f3aBfos opdpov 6 Fev- vaSto Trepte/zevev ev ry e/</<A?/o-ta TOU 'Ayiou Fewpyiov, aAA' 17 XftTovpyia aTreAvo-c, xat at Kvpiai, WTOJS TTTorjOeicrai rrjv trvpporjv TWJ/ ^evwv (TT/saTtwrwi', 8ev e<f)dvr](ra.v, >} dAtyai [JLOVOV VTnr)Kov<rav et? TT^V KATjcrii/. Tore TO ai/xa TOV aicrOavOels VTTO ayava<T7yo"(iJS dva.f3pa.ov, Kai dvaSAeas Trbs TOVS e/cci TrapurTafj.Voi><s 8rjp.oTLK(av cr^o Aeiwv ' Atxr- Ti'X^/ TraiSta ' dvfKpa^e fj.e (fxovrjv K\ovr)<Ta<Ta.v TOVS ^o T^S K/c A?/cri'as * TratSta, o~as ey/caTeAtTroi/ ai fjujTipcs o-as / 'H^evpouo'iv oTt 6 'OO(i}fjLa.vu<i <r(f>d^i Ko.1 dvSpa- TroSt^et, OTI avptov da. f^-Oy va crvpy KCU eras eis ai aAA' dSia<j>opov<ri, oAiyou \pvfriov. *AAAos ?, OITTO TOV KOIVOV 7T/3O- crTa-rrjv eKfi eirdvta. IlreT cis TO. yovaTa va TOV TrapaxaAe- O-I/TC / ' Kat Ta iraiSia, /tt^ very soldiers who were in the greatest distress from poverty and hunger, whatever each had of any value, arms or ornaments, so that in a short time a sufficient amount was collected to provide for the principal and most pres- sing necessities. It was re- solved that they should assemble on the following day in the churches, whither the ladies also were to repair and make what offerings they wished. From the earliest dawn Gennadius waited in St George's church ; but the service was over, and the ladies, perhaps alarmed at the concourse of strange soldiers, had not made their appearance, or only a few had obeyed the summons. Then he felt his blood boil with in- dignation, and looking at the pupils of the primary schools who were present : ' Unhappy children ! ' he cried with a voice which shook the vault of the church, ' unhappy children, your mothers have deserted you ! They know that the Ottoman is butchering and enslaving, and that to-morrow he will come and drag you too away into cap- tivity ; but to save a little gold, they look on with indifference. No other protector is left you in the world, except the common Protector of us all above. Down then upon your knees and call on Him ! ' The children, not daring to disobey that com- 424 THE FUNERAL ORATION OF A. R. RANGABES ToA/^cravra va vaTicrav 6'Aa. 'ATTOKaAvi^as 8' r-r]v Ktffxj.Xijv TOV, Kai 6(f>6aX[M>v<; vif/wcras Trpos ovpavov ' "Y^wrre 0e,' dve- (cov?7cre, ' 2t> o Trpoo-rar^s TWV ddXifov Kai TCOV p,rj IXOVTCOV KaTa<vyr/v, /UT) lyKaTaAtTT^s Kai 2u TO, TraiSia ravra, ra TrpoxrTTiTTTOVTa 2oi. 2wcrov aura cbro at^/xaAwcrcas 6eo"/ia. Oi avOpuiroi ra Trap^Ttja-av eirifBXeijsov ir' aiJTCc, eTTt^Ae^ov ITTI T^S 'EAAaSos, /ca^' ^s Travres e^avecrT^crav, ^v Trapo- pwcrtv, T)V TrpoStSovcrtv airra TT^S ra T6Kva. Aos, Trapa ras fiovXas TWV av^pWTrwv, va eiriXdjj.\J/y CTT' avrrys TTCUT^S 6 ?]Aios T>JS lAev^epias, Kai va rj 2^ Svva/Ais, TO, 8e Tavra, TroAirai eAei> 6epot, va T^V -iiTT^peTTjcroxri Trore V TTlitTTCl Kttl ClAlKplVd'a, 7T/30S Kai Trpos Soav aiwviav / *H av o Trav- s 2v yivoxTK^s on Tre- i, ets dyev^ rpat^evra iSioreAeiav va ycivaxri TTOTC avra Seivtov ry Trarpi'Si TrapaiVia, TrapaSos ra fjiaXXov ei? Tvjs p^a^atpas rb crro//,a, Kai TrapaSos Kai e//,e eis avrd, Trpiv i'Sw IK veov r?Js 'EAAaSos TT)V SovAiKTjv r/^ Kai TaTreivaxriv / Kai TOtaura c d(tis TOV Aaov manding voice, all fell upon their knees. Then uncovering his head and raising his eyes to heaven, he exclaimed : ' Most High God, Thou, the protector of those who are in misery and have no refuge, do not Thou too abandon these children pro- strated now before Thee. Save them from the chains of slavery. Men have forsaken them. Look Thou down upon them; look down upon Greece, against whom all men have risen, whom her own children abandon and betray. Grant that, in spite of the machinations of men, the sun of liberty may everywhere shine upon her, that Thy power may be made perfect, that these children, as free citizens, may one day serve her in faith and sincerity, for her salvation and Thy eternal glory ! Or, if Thou, who knowest all things, knowest that it is destined that these, fostered in ignoble senti- ments and brought up in sel- fishness and love of power, are hereafter to be the cause of misery to their country, give them rather to the edge of the sword, and give me too to it, be- fore I see again a day of slavery and humiliation for Greece ! ' Having offered lip this prayer, he rushed out of the church, leaving the people overcome ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 425 /xevov /cat 8a.KpvpoovvTa, KOI at at Kvpai eTre/iTrov /JATO. irpodvfj.ias ov (JLOVOV 7rocroT7^Tas, dAAa /cat TOt'S VVfJL<f>lKOVg (SaKTvAlOVS, Kai avroys TOVS Koa-fj-ovs TWV /ce^xx- Awv TCOV. Tototrrov ^v TOTC TO atcrOrjfJia TOV TrarptwTicr/xou, e ov efiXcurrrjcrev r) TTJS 'EAAaSos aAAa ) rov euyevous TOVTOV Tra- rpuarov etrippori ets TO t^a/ KOI dvajrrwro-tiv auro et? a^oo-tdxrew?, cikrre 8t' ou /iovov r^v HSpav TT^S vi^o-ews, Kai T^V avrrjv eo-oxrc, TTO/SOVS avevptav Trpbs irepiOaXif/iv ^t o-T/aaTtwTcov, ovs at Ka.KOV\iai KOI at o"Te/3?yo"ts ISvvavTO va Trap- ay ay oxriv ets TI aTroyvaxrews , aAAa 8vvdp*6a Oap- Kat TOV 7raT/3i8o? eis TT^V TrepicrracrLV Tavrrjv va TO) affovt/z.w/xev, 8toTt 8ta TWV airrwv iropwv e^awrAto-^r/ Kai eirefj.<t>0i] vTrb TOV fv8oov KapaMTKa/cv/v 7ravo/30cixras TOV dyc3va, cai eTravayaywv TIJV VIKTjV VTTO TCtS TTa7TlVW/iVaS TWV 'EAAiJvwv or>}/ata$. "OTTWS TrArypr/s 17 e rj dvdyKrj with awe and in tears. The contributions were now repeated, and with greater profusion than on the previous day ; and the ladies, with the utmost eager- ness, sent not only quantities of money, but even their wedding- rings, and the very ornaments they wore upon their heads. Such was at that time the feel- ing of patriotism from which sprang the independence of Greece ; but so great was also the influence of this noble patriot in kindling and develop- ing it into acts of devotion, that through this influence he not only saved the seat of govern- ment but the government itself, having devised funds for main- taining thousands of soldiers whom their previous misfor- tunes and their present necessi- ties might have impelled to some daring act of desperation ; and moreover we may without hesitation award to him the highest honour, that of having been at this juncture the saviour of the entire fatherland, for it was by means of these very funds that there was equipped and despatched an army under the famous Karaiskakes, which renewed the struggle that had almost been given up in despair, and brought back victory to the humiliated standards of the Greeks. But in order that the force for this expedition might be complete, it was felt that 426 THE FUNERAL ORATION OF A. R. RANGABES crews /cat LTTTTLKOV ray/iaros, /cat TOVTO eyeveTO d(f>opfj.r) veov 8rjfj.OTiKOV @pidfj.[3ov TOV Fev- vaSiov. 'YTTO KrjpvKwv o~iry/cA?7$eis, crvvrjXOfv a.Wi<s 6 Aabs VTTO TT)V TrAaVavov, aVi>7ro//,ovos v' O.KOVO~[) TOV dyaTrrjTov prjTopa. TOV, yei/vatov TL /cat w<eAt/z,ov criy/,- /3ovAevovTa. OSros Se, d(f> ov ffdrjKe TWV KOIVWV TT/oay/mTcov TOV KtvSwov /cat TJ)V $ecriv, /cat TT^V dvdyKrjv T^S /iopc^wcrews tTTTTlKOU' ''AAAd 7TOU/ CiTTC, ' OeXofjLfv evpei TOVS iirirovs ; ESco /?Ae7ra> TroAAous /cat irpov- ^ovra? /cat oTrAap^^yovs rpe- (f>QVTa<s dva 8vo /cat T/oets tTTTrovs /cat KOfJLirafovTas e?ri TOVTW tv rais oSots. "Ocrrts e'^et ITTTTOV 8ia Tpv<f>r)v /cat 7rt'Settj/, /cat Sev TOV irpoo-fapei et's T^s iraTpioos TOV Trjv avay/c^v, efvat dva^tos va Aey^rat av 7r/3oi!xcov, 19 va </>e/>7 TO TOU ap^you. Ata TWV TOUTCOV 8vvd/j.e6a va /xev tTTTTi/cdv Tovs Xafj.f3dvofj.fv ;' 1 Tovs Aa/x/3avo/xev ' ave/c/aa^e /ita c/xuvjy 6 Aaos ' f Kat dv Sev /ias TOUS Swo-wo-t, TOVS Aa/u/3avo- /*V Sta T^S /?tas ; ' ' Tous Aa/t- Sta T^S /3tas/ aVe/c/Dt'- "AyeT AOITTOV,' KIVCOV TOV AttOV KtVOV, COS AatAai/' /civet TCX /cv/zaTa. 'AAAct Tr^otv rj TrpO(f)6do-r) va fKTeXo-6fj rj Seivr) evToAry, TptaKocrtot TTeVTryKOVTa tTTTTOl et)(OV ets T^V TrAaTetav e/ a cavalry division should be raised ; and this was the cause of a fresh triumph for Gennadius with the people. Summoned by messengers, the people again assembled under the plane-tree, impatient to hear their beloved orator give them some noble and useful advice. After setting forth the situation and the critical condition in which public affairs were, and the necessity of forming a cavalry corps, he said : ' But where shall we find horses ? I see before me many leaders and chieftains who each keep two or three horses and show how proud they are of this in the streets. Whoever keeps a horse for luxury and ostentation, and does not proffer it to supply the necessities of his country, is not worthy to be called one of her leaders, or to wear the sword of a commander. With these horses we can raise a body of cavalry : shall we take them ? ' ' We will take them ! ' cried the people with one voice. ' And if they refuse them, shall we take them by force ? ' ' We will take them by force,' came the reply from thousands of mouths. 'Come on then,' was the command given by the man who moved that crowd as the tempest moves the waves. But before the stern order could be carried out, three hundred and ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 427 fKOixriov. Tore /caAecras CK TOV 7rAiy0ous ovop.ao~T\ rbi/ Xar^T/ MixaXyv ' 2u,' ry e?7rev 6 revvaSios, ' ei'crai aios va SLtvOvvrjS T& ITTTTIKOV. Aa/3e TOVS ITTTTOUS TOUTOVS, O/3yai/l(TOV aurow, KOU dva^atprjcrov CKTOV ra^os.' ev rats rifj-fpais e/cet- vais TWV ecr^ciTwv KivSvvtav, ot'rives dvaSeiKi/uowi TWV dv- Spwv TTJV a^iav Kai rrjv dpenjv, 6 FevvaSios Sta TTJS oL r)v TOJ evcTrvecv TOV rfjs evOova-uaSovs Kal evaperov Kap8ia<s TOU, Svvay^iis, 17x15 eve/ca^tcrra, rbv Aabi/ St' ev^5 Xoyov yye Kal e<f>p, T^) crrpary ire/3a.XXero, avTCTacrcreTO /cara /iTW7rov rots oirXapfflyois Kal TOIS Tr/aOU^OlHTl, KCU V\fsOVTO avTYjv rrjv TOTC dvio"xypov Hare aTre^avev 6 FevvaStos ; 'O fJ.fya<s O^TOS dv^p 6 Aoi' avrou rcJi/ ^8toi/ Trjf dvayevvTrjcrewi TOV TOV, OTrep Kara TravTolovs TpoTrovs fj.eydXws einjpyfTrjo-ev, ' ?foefJL/3piov TOV 1854, ore (f>o/3ep()<; Xoifibs TroAAas avTOv ZycLvev kv ptydXy fifty horses were brought into the square as a voluntary con- tribution. Then calling Haji Michales by his name out of the crowd, ' You are the man,' Gennadius said to him, ' to command the cavalry. Take these horses, form a regiment, and set out as soon as possible.' Thus, in the days of those extreme dangers which reveal the worth and the qualities of men, Gennadius by that fearless freedom of speech which a sense of duty inspired in him, by that impetuous eloquence which flowed from the pure fountain of his passionate and noble heart, became a power, which appointed generals, led the people in any direction by a single word, imposed itself upon the army, resisted openly the chieftains and the leaders, and which even rose above the then feeble and tottering govern- ment" When did Gennadius die ? This great man, who devoted his whole life to the regenera- tion of his race, which he immensely benefited in every way, died in November 1854, at the time when a fear- ful pestilence which attacked Athens consigned many thou- sands to the tomb. As his funeral had been conducted in great haste by reason of the 428 ZALOCOSTAS' ELEGY ON GEORGE GENNADIUS xvi TOV eVi/cpaTovvTos iravi- panic which then prevailed, and KOV, Kai 8ev aTreSd^crav Tore no public honours were at the el<s TOV ve/cpbv TOV doi8ifji.ov time paid to the remains of this dvSpbs 8r7/z<xriai ri/zat, 6 TTOI^TT)? celebrated man, the poet Zalo- ep/i^vevcov TVJV firl costas, giving expression to the yevt/o)v universal regret exhibited on this eypaif/e TO l?js wpaibv account, composed the following eAeyeiov eViypac/>op;evov To, beautiful elegy entitled The Tears. " Ti's va pal 8eiy Trjv yfjv r/Tis KpvTrm TOV apicrrov TTCIVTWV ; Tiov va, r)Tr]O~(i), FevvaSte, TTOV TT)S Ta<^r}s crov TOV TOTTOV ; Maupj^v Kirrrapicrcrov, OTTOV KoifJ-acrai, 7706*0) va <irrei'(ra>, Tow va /cAtvw TToOw Kdl va cnreipd) ev av^os, cv 8a.Kpv. ovai, TTJS Ta^f)? crov va iSw ^TO) ?v cr?y/>ietov, K' eAa^tcrrov tnjftflov Trappy 'opov TTO.TYIP 8i8acr/caAa)v, aTrocrToAos "Aveu ovo/iaros, TOVTO Kai rjpK6 va 8eir) TTOV Ketcrat Xwyaa, TrA^v axptrov ere rbv doiSifJLOV avSpa KaAvTrret. AvKeta K\t(r6rjTf, aAvrov ayere Trev^os at Moixrai / 'Av TWV Tt/xaJv IcrTeprjO?) TOV Tatfrov ets fj.a.vpa<$ i^uepas, "Av 8e TO yevos TTOTe ovSe p.dpp,a.pov ev TW eyetpy, Ei fjirjSev aAAo, /cav TrAeKovcra cru KVTrapio~o~Lvov Ypd\j/ov TOV /? to i/ TOV, TroTvia /ZTjTep, Movcrwv NT^TTIOV eVt Sii^wv TraiSeias, aAA' afjioipov Motpa ^/xwv evepyeTts aSryyet avrov eis Aa/ct'av TO yaAa Movcrwv 6 /cAeivos TOV CTroTwre Aap,7rpos. ai 8aKpv(DV Tci 8ovAov /?apvvovcrai yevos, //.ovov e\7ri8a StTTryv, T^V 6pr]o-Keiav /cai yAwcrcrav. "Avev T^S TrtcrTews, avev TT^S yAwcro-7ys 'EAAas 8ev VTT^p^e. Ao^a, TevvaSte, So^a ets ere TOV yevvatov vtov TTJS / Et/cocriv eV?^ eSiSacr/ces crv TWV IIAaTajvwv T^v yAwcrcrav. "OTe 17 TrlSj/ TWV 8ovAa>v ets i<os o^v fji "OTe, ei's /^eyav ay wva, TO fiovKWTpov e'yetve TOTC 8e, TOTe AITTWV TI)V cr^oA?)v TTjs croc "ESpa/zes OTTOV ^ yrj ITTOT^CTO p! at)u,a p.apTvpwv, "OTrov fTrdXaiov 8vo dvTideTa 6'Aws crToi^etaj TOVTO dA^eia, ^evSos eKetvo Xpicn-bs Kat Mwa/iec?. "OTe Tas Ady^as ^/AWV 6 /cAvTos ^a/^tepos w8?/yei, -"Hc^eA' eKeivos va i8?j TravTOv TOV ^Tavpov T^V 'P?yTWp, oTrAtT^s Kat crv, yaeT 3 avTOV eis r>)v KapvcrTOV xvi ZALOCOSTAS' ELEGY ON GEORGE GENNADIUS 429 , o"Apai// K e/ievov aAAoi vatOpol dfaral TOV /xeyaAov KivSvvov, 2ras ev TW p.eo-y Trpop.d^<av TroAAwv epi^oirtuv TT/OOS aAAov?, 2v /ie TOV Adyov TTJV 8vvap.iv iravra /*aAaas TO. TrdOrj, ETrewras 6'Aovs va Spdovv TO. 6V Aa <jf>iAovWes aAAnAovs. TeAos (Tr\-)'ipov TOV xpovov rrfv Xdyrjvov /3oi'Ar/o-is ^eta, 'Zvfj.p.axoi Sf Kparaiol TT/V KaXrjv CKaTopftrjv T?JS IIi'Aov Owavres, <j>epovv eSw TOV avS/3tov (rrparbv TOV Matfwvos, K' IvToxos <>ev(i 6 * Ifpo<f>avTri's TTGiioWas KCU aAAa T/ataKovra ITT;, TO yevos, deip:vr]0-T, o-v evepyeTi/s SiScurKtov, , , a? oynws TO. TeKva o-)(fot>v fvoeij Kal TOV dprov. Aucm/va Te/ci/a, TTJV p.avpijv TOV OIKOV TOV K\f[<ra.Tf Ovpav, VKCIO. KAMUrOifTtf aAvrov ayeTC TTCV^OS ai Mofxrcu / TOUTO p.OV ^TO TO VO-TfpOV SaKpV 6 TTpWTMTTOS $p?)vOS." ELEGY ON GEORGE GENNADIUS Translated by Mrs. Edmonds " Who now will show me the earth where the noblest of all is con- cealed ? Shadowy cypress I long to implant on the spot where thou'rt lying, Longing my knee low to bend, and to sow there a tear and a flower. Vainly ! alas ! all in vain for a trace of thy tomb I am seeking, Vainly I seek for a token wherein is some words' consolation, Here the apostle of light and the father of learning is sleeping ! Name although none yet enough it would tell me that there thou reposest Though all ill-judging, the sod hath no ken of the great one it shroudeth. Close the Lyceums ! Lament, ye Muses, with sorrow unbounded ! If in the days of our grief, he was borne to his grave with no honours If by his people his country no marble be raised to him ever ! If there be given nought else thou a wreath of the dark cypress weaving Write of his life, Mnemosyne, mother revered of the Muses ! Whilst but a child poor and needy athirst yet for wisdom and learning, Led by a destiny loving his feet unto Dacia which guided, 430 ZALOCOSTAS' ELEGY ON GEORGE GENNADIUS xvi There was he given to drink of the milk of the Muses by Lam pros r 1 Those were the days of our weeping a people enslaved thy burthen ! Yet didst thou cherish a twice linked hope in thy tongue and religion. Lost had Hellas been for ever of faith and her language unmindful. Glory to thee, Q Gennadius ! to thee, her brave son, be the glory ! Twenty long years, thou, still waiting, wast teaching the language of Plato When for the fetters of slaves was exchanged the sharp flashing falchion When in the marvellous struggle, transformed was the goad to a jav'lin. Then then at once from the school of wise Germany hastily fleeing Speddest thou straight to the land that was drenched with the blood of the martyrs, Where there were wrestling in conflict two principles ever con- tending. Here was the Truth there the Falsehood and ours was the Christ theirs Mohammed ! What time the host of our spearsmen the redoubtable Favier 2 was leading (He who the flag of the Cross was but hoping o'er all to see wav- ing) Cam'st thou to Karystos 3 with him, as orator earnest and soldier When the satrap the Arabian the country of Pelops was smiting, Others as careless beholders unmoved the great danger were view- ing Standing alone in the midst of the champions in wrathful conten- tion, Thou, by the power of reason assuaging their anger, beheld them Lowering straightway their weapons and each one the other em- bracing. Filled was the chalice at last as the counsel divine had decreed ! Strong were the comrades in arms who the Forte's goodly host overwhelming, 1 Lampros Photiades. 2 General Favier, who had been with Marmont in the Napoleonic wars, and who formed the first regular Greek corps, and under whom Gennadius served. 3 Karystos, a small town in the southern extremity of Euboea. xvi TWO EPITAPHS ON THE TOMB OF G. GENNADIUS 431 Hither came bearing along of brave Maison l the valiant battalion. Trembling the Arab he fled while cursing us then who were freemen ! Thirty long years yet again thou the well doing high-priest of learning, Thou who wilt aye be remembered the whole of thy race wast instructing ; Yet for thy children, how scant is the morsel of bread thou art leaving. Close ye, desolate children, the darkening door of his dwelling ! Close the Lyceums ! Lament, ye Muses, with sorrow unbounded ! This was the last of my tears, and in this my most heartfelt be- wailing." 0c\ dvrjyepOrj /?c/?aitos fj.vt}- Of course a tomb was erected fj.eiov ci's TOV peyav TOVTOV over this great benefactor of the evepyeTr/v TOV fOvovs. nation. Bc/3a60TaTa, Kal CTT avrov Certainly, and upon it were fV)(apd)($r)o-av TO. c^s 8vo engraved the two following f7ri.TVfj.f3ia, TO eV cts Tr/v dp\at- epitaphs, one in ancient Greek av 'EAA^viKTJv KOI TO aAAo and the other in modern. The ci's T^V vcwTc/octv. T6 TrpwTov first was composed by Philippos frorffri) virb 4iA.i7T7rov 'loidv- Johannou and the second by vov, TO 8c 8evrfpov VTTO 'AAe- Alexander Soutsos. Here is dv8pov Sovrcrov. 'I8ov TO TT/DW- the first : TOV " XetAea revvaSt'oio, Ta TTfVTijKOvr' fv Upov^fev rjidfois va/ia 8at]fwcrvinrj^ vovo-o) TreXuaOfVTa uv/xixre, ! airvovv 8e KOVIS -ry 8' exaAv^e Se/zas. ?/UV TTttT/OlS "H7Tl/30S, TTfvdfl 8f [J.LV 'EAAaS Ilao-a ^avovTa, Kopai 0' al 'EAtKWViaSes. 'Ev oc 86fj.(p \ripT) Kal TfKva 8va-dfj.fJ.opa TT Town iroOov Kal aAyos KaAAiTrev ' " The lips of Gennadius, which for fifty years poured forth for 1 General Maison was the commander of the French expeditionary corps sent to occupy the Morea, and expel the Egyptian troops at the close of the struggle. 432 ARRIVAL AT PATRAS the young a stream of learning, livid by wasting disease are closed. Alas ! the dust here hides his lifeless frame. His native Epirus grieves for him, grieves for him all Greece that he is dead, grieve too the maids of Helicon. In his home his widow and his children ill-fated bewail their loss, to whom when he went away he left sorrow inconsolable." 'I8ov Kal rb Sevreppv " KAivovcra eis T<f>po86)(ov Xdyrjvov 'H 'EAAas aTTO ras AVTTGIS K((f>aX.rjv KAou'ei TOV T'evvdSiov Try?, pijropa TWV Kal 8t8acrKaAov /Jtvpiwv <iAovo/>ov avrrjs Here is the second one : 6 paver fj.fv>jv " Bending over a half-broken urn of the ashes of the dead, her head grown white with grief, Hellas mourns her Gennadius, the orator of camps, the teacher of myriads of her loyal children." It is well that we did not go to sleep, for I see we have arrived at Patras. Let us make haste then and disembark and go straight to the railway-station, for the train for Athens starts in three quarters of an hour. KaAa Kal Sev SIOTI /JAeTTto e</>$a<ra;Uv eis Har/aas. *As a~7TfV(r(i)fj.ev AOITTOV va f^Xdwfj.ev Kal va VTrdy<j}fj.V /car* ev6eiav ei<s rbv a-TaO/jibv TOV (Ti^pO^pOfJLOV, SlOTl r) 8ia ras 'A^Tjvas d/iaoc^TO^xta ava^w/>t p-era. rpia Ttrapra rfjs HA#o//,ev Optiv Kal evrv^ws evpofj.ev j.a^av. Here (f>@dvofji.ev Avpiov irpwi, //.t/cpbv /xera rrjv dvaro\.rjv TOV rjXiov. Eis KaA^ &pa.v 6d (f)0d(rw- /j.ev" a A A' as Koip.^6ia/j.V rwpa, Stort ?/zat TroAv Zas ev^ofJiai KaXyv vvKTa. KaXrjv WKTa. We have arrived at the station in time, and luckily we have found an empty carriage. When shall we reach Athens? To-morrow morning, a little after sunrise. We shall arrive at a good time, but let us go to sleep now, for I am very tired. I wish you good-night. Good-night. THE OLIVE-GROVE OF ATHENS COLONOS 433 KttAtt IIoAt' /caAa* [j.ovov ore } crToi^ta k<na.Bt] kv TW (TTadfJUl) TT^S K-OplvdoV d(f>VTTVl- <r8r)v K [jLLKpov TIVOS Oopvfiov, O/AWS TraAiv ciTre/coi/^- aAA' aKOi'craTe TTOCTOV Kws KfXaSovari TO. Trrrfvd / aSovcri TOV ew^ivbv aurwv vfj-vov xai/aeTt^oi/Ta -n)v dva- ToAi)v TOU rjXiov. ' 01 ^S T/3?S (TTt^O6 TOU us TTfpi-ypa.<f>ovcri //.era X"/ )tTO? Tavrrjv rrjv creAas opviOwv f < ra< ^> ]MeAatj/a T' acrr/aajv eKAeAoiTrev IIou evpicn<6jj.eda ^ifp^ofAtda. Sia TOU p.eya.Xov eAaiwvos TWV 'A.drjvdv, OCTTIS ai /ACT* dAt'yoi' 8ieX.6(a[j.ev irXrjariov TOV (f>r/p,ov KoAwvou ov diri)@ava.Ti- trev 17 p.ovcra TOV efvat 6 KoAiovos ; Oiav nTa/3o\r)v fTnjvc/Kfv ei's aurov 6 TravSa/xaxto)/) Hoi; e?vat , irVKVOTTTfpOl, 8 fUTd) r)vo-r6fj.ovv drj86- 0eAeT va eras aTrayyetAw dAtyOVS (TTl^OVS K TOU Ol8t- 0805 r Did you sleep well 1 Very well indeed : only when the train stopped at the Corinth station I was awakened by a little disturbance there, how- ever I soon went to sleep again; but hear how melodiously the birds are singing. They are singing their morning hymn as a greeting to the rising sun. The following three lines of Sophocles describe with great elegance this hour of the morn- ing : "For behold, already the sun's brilliant light arouses the clear morning voices of the birds, and the dark night of the stars has vanished." Where are we now ? We are traversing the great olive -grove of Athens, which extends almost as far as the Piraeus, and we shall soon pass near the celebrated Col onos, which the muse of Sophocles has im- mortalised. Here is Colonos. Is this Colonos? What a change all-subduing Time has brought upon it ! Where is that sacred place which used to teem " with the laurel, the olive, the vine, in which the thickly - feathered nightingales sweetly sang " ? Would you like me to repeat to you a few lines of the Oedipus Cokmeus about the 2F 434 SOPHOCLES' DESCRIPTION OF COLONOS xvi apX at/as KaAAwvrjs TTJS TOTTO- ancient beauties of this local- $rias raurr^s; ity? 0a pot Kd/M]Te TroAAi/i' You will do me a great \o.piv. favour. AOITTOV Listen then : t/cou ra Kpa.Ti(TTa. yas ravAa, TOV dpyfjTa KoAwvoV, 4V^' a A/yeta ^Aw/oats VTTO TOV oivwTra ve/xotwa KIQ-(TOV xai Tav afiarov deov <f)vXXd8a fivpioKapirov dvrjXiov Tf. iv o ^ aei Atovvo"os ffj-ft Oeals dp.<f>nroX.tav Translation by Lewis Campbell. " Friend, in our land of victor-steeds thou art come To this Heaven-fostered haunt, Earth's fairest home, Gleaming Colonos, where the nightingale In cool green covert warbleth ever clear, True to the deep-flushed ivy and the dear, Divine, impenetrable shade, From wildered boughs and myriad fruitage made, Sunless at noon, stormless in every gale. Wood-roving Bacchus there, with mazy round, And his nymph -nurses range the unoffended ground." 'ETTI reAovs ecf>6da-afjiev ei's At last we have arrived at TI)V evSoov TroAiv TTJS IlaAAa- the celebrated city of Pallas, 8os, T<XS lo(TT(j>dvov<s ' A^va?, violet-crowned Athens, and here KCU evravOa Xijyova-iv al our pleasant conversations come evdpeo-Toi r}/xwv trvvSiaAe^cis to an end. I must now bid TT/aeTret 8e va o-as a.TToya.iptTt.(T( you good-bye, for I am going rwpa, SIOTI eyw fjikv Oa. yuera^w to Kephisia and you to the ct's K^icri'av, vfJLcis 8f eis TO Hotel de la Grande Bretagne, ARRIVAL AT ATHENS 435 ravtas, oirov where I hope to come and see avpiov you to-morrow afternoon, va 0a (ras Trepip-fvo) Trcpl TTJV &pav TOV Tftov. 0a TYJV wpav. ^V fVTO.p.<i)(TlV XoiTTOV. I shall expect you about tea- time. dAAo I will come to you without fail at that time. Au revair then. Good-bye. APPENDICES IIAPAPTHMA A' H (Td irolrjfjia TOVTO KOIV&S TTioretfeTcu 6Vi dv^Kfi els rbv I' aiw^a.) Kovpa-evovv ol 2a/3aK7jvoi, Kovpcrevovv ' Kovyxrevovv TOV 'A.v8poviKov Kal 'valpvow rrjv /caA'/yv TOD, 'Eyyao-Tpoo/zev' cvvrja /ZT^VCOV, TJJS w/aas va yevv^crr;' 3 2r^v <^vAa/c7jv TO yevv^cre, 's TO, <ri8epa TO Tpefai. 'H /Aavva TOV TO Tcxyt^e ^t^ouSia ju,e TO yaAa, 5 'H 'A/i^pio-o-a TO Tayi^e ^i^ouSca /^e TO /xeAi, K 3 ^ fj.dvva TtoAeye aTr' e8w- " a vie yuov T 5 'A.v8poviKOV !" TwAey' 1} 'A/A^/Dio-o-a aTr' e/cei- "a vie /xov T' 'Ap.rjpa (TOV !" Xpovtos 7riao- TO (nradiv^ Kal StTr;s TO KOVTapiv, K't 6Vav Trdrr](re TOVS Tpets Kpareifrai TraAAi/captv, 10 e, StaAaAa^Ke, /caveva Sev ^>o/3aTat, TOV IleVpov TOV ^WKav, fi^Te TOV N iKf)<f)6pov, TOV IleTyooT/aa^^Aov, TOV rpfp-ei f) yrj K'I 6 KOO-/XOS, Kav evt 8i/caios TroAe/^os, /xryTe TOV Kwvo-TavTivov. 'fjTpd/3rjfrav T&V (J-avpov TOV, TrrjSp, Ka^SaAAiKevet, 15 <&TfpvicrT'r)piav TOV '^a/Dwre, Vctvw is /3ovvlv l/?yatvei K' fvpt(TKci TOV? Sapa/ojvovs, SIKIJJLIV f7rr)8ov<rav. f 'AlKt/XtV 7TOV TT^SttTC CTCtS, TT^SoVV TO K' >) ywa?KS, "0)(i yvvatKes a^oo^ou?, dAAa K' eyyao-Tpw/^evais. Oi fjuvpoi eras ftCTpovvT' evvrja K' e'vas SIKOS /iou 8eKa, 20 Aeo~TC K' ^ayKO)viao*Te /xe, Tpeis SiVAais T' aAvo"i8tv, e Kai TO, '^aaTia /xou Tpeis 8iVAais TO pa^ioiv, Kai 's Tat? /xao-^aAais fiov TpiKa.VTa.po /J.oXv/3i.v, oT Kai 's Ta TrdSia ^tov Svo o-i8r)pvt.at.s /cAaTrais, No. I&JTC TTWS dvaTr^Souv 'Pw/iaioi TraAAt/cd/sia." 25 Aevow K' e^ayKwvta^ow TOV T/aeis SiVAais d APPENDIX I THE RECOGNITION (This poem is commonly believed to belong to the tenth century.) The Saracens made a raid, the Arabs made a raid, they raided Andronicus and took from him his lovely one, nine months with child, near the time of her delivery. She gave birth to it in prison, she nourished it in chains. Its mother fed it with crumbs and milk, 5 the ameer's wife fed it with crumbs and honey, and its mother said to it on this side, "Ah, my son of Andronicus! 1 ' the ameer's wife said to it on that side, " Ah, my son of your ameer ! ; ' At one year old he took the sword, and at two years old the spear, and when he reached the third, he had the bearing of a young warrior, 10 he went forth, proclaimed himself, there was no one that he feared, not Peter Phocas, nor Nicephorus nor Petrotrachelus whom earth and heaven dread, and, if the war were just, not even Constantinus. They led to him his horse, he leapt up and bestrode it, 15 gave it the spur and goes forth upon a hill, and finds the Saracens : in contest they were leaping. " The contest in which you leap, even women leap in, not women without child, but women who are pregnant. Your horses number nine and mine makes up the ten, 20 bind me and tie my elbows with a triple chain, and sew my eyes up with a triple stitch, and put under my armpits three cantars' weight of lead, 1 and fix two iron fetters on my feet, that you may see how young Greek warriors leap." 25 They bound him and tied his elbows with a triple chain, 1 A cantar is a Turkish weight, about six hundred pounds. 440 THE RECOGNITION BaAAovv eis rats /xacr^aAat? TOV TpLKQ.VTa.po K.ofJ./3a>vovv Kat 's ra TrdSta TOV 8vo cri&^peviais /c K't d(f)ov TavYa TOV TroiKacri SapaK^vot AaAovv Toi 1 ' "'A /3pe [juapov K'I dvrjXiKOv K'I ctTroyaAaKTicrywevov, 30 "Av e'x$S rocrrjv TrpoKOTnyv, eVap' TT)V 'Aev$eptav crov !" Ttvacrcrei TO, Svo X f P ia rov Ka ' Koc/>Tet T' dAvcrtStv, KAovi^iei rats /xacr^aAats TOU Kai Tre^ret TO Kat Svo TTT^S^/xaTa 5 Ka//,e K' /3yiJKacrLV rj /c K't aVo TOVS ftavpovs TOVS evvTja evptOr] 's TOV 'Sinov TOV 35 ^TepvicrTrjpiav TOV 5 ^apto-e, 's TOV Kafj-irov KaTaifiaivei. " Yie /n>," TOU Aeyet i) p.a.vva TOV, " Die /iov " TOU Aeyet TraAiv, " Yie y^ov, K'C av Vcis 's TOV Kvpiv o~ov, o-Tacrov va crov o-vvTV\(a. "OAats ^ TevTats Ko/c/avats, Kai TOU Kvpov o~ov fj.avprj, K'i av Sev cr' o/ioVow Tpets ^oyaais /x?) yvpys va Tre^vo-ys ! " 40 TOU o-vi'TU^' 67ro6Ke /c't a>s Tov^e Trapayyei'Aet. Ofvrep'rjv <j>opdv, 's TOV KCI/ATTOV CKaTeySr;, TtttS TCVTtttS KOKKtVtttS Kttt TOV KVpOV TOV fJ.a.Vp-1]. Tvpev' 18(3, yvpev' CKCI, TI}V TropTav 8ev cvptcr/cei, Atvet eva KAwTcrov <o/?6/Dov, f^uOev eo-w cvptBrj. 45 'AvSpoviKos 6 Kvpts TOV 'jSyatvet Trapwpyto-/Avos, Na KaTai/Srj TOV Trpoo-KaAet, 'ptaTa, 'avap(aTa TOV ""A ^Spe p.(apov K'I avryAtKOV, TroBev e'v' ^ yV7/a crov, Ilo^ev ij /3i'a crov KpaTet, Tro^ev Ta yovt/ca crov/ " "'Av Sev 6/j.(ao-y? Tpets c/>o/3ats, Sev yvpvw va Trc^evcroj." 50 ""Av crv/oo) 'yw T^V o-jrddav juov, KaAa t^eAw crov '/idcrto." "'Av (rvpys crv TT)V OTrac^av crov, e^w K' eyw 'St/ojv p.ov.'' "'Av TTtacrw T& KOVTaptv /zov, ere Kd/j.v<a va. Tre^evcrTys." "'Av Triacrys TO KovTaptv crov, e'^w K' eyw 'StKov /iov." " Md TO CTTrat^tv Vov ^wvvo/iat Se/ca <f>opai<s oyudvw, 55 Kts T^V KapSidv fj-ov va ' UTrrj^Oy av ere KaTaSt/ojcrto / " 'AKpoyvpe K* eTre^evcrev aTro TOV fj,avpov KaTW TOTC KaTCptoT^crav TOV 7ro$ev ev' 17 ycvrya TOV, Ildt^cv 17 pt^a TOV KpaTct, TroOfv TO. yovi/ca TOV. AVTOS aTreAoy^^Kev, avr' T^V dpxyv KOI Aeyet 60 "OT' ev' vtbs T' 'AvS/adviKOV ' Apa/3oKovpo-V[j.Vov, '^.Trjv <vAaK?)v 'yevv^T/Ke, 's TO, crt'Sep' dveTpd(f>r). 'AvS/advtKOS 'TTOV TOV t^copet, lAovcr^ TWV /cAayu,^aTfa)v, 2^Ktuvet TOV 's TO, X*P La TOV, TOVS ov/oavovs So^a^et " Ao^a^w ere, Ilavaya^e, K'I dyta^tu T' 6'vo//,a crov, 65 TlavTpr)fj.o<s aTre/ietva, cn^epov '^avacratvco." K* evt^vs c/)ajva^et TOV IlaTra, TrapaKA^crtv THE RECOGNITION 441 they put under his armpits three cantars' weight of lead, and they fixed two iron fetters on his feet, and, when they had done this, the Saracens exclaimed to him : " Ah, you baby urchin, not come to youth and only lately weaned, so if you have such great ability, then take your liberty." He jerks his two arms and bursts the chain asunder, he shakes his armpits and down falls the lead, and he made two leaps and off came the fetters, and over their nine horses he found himself upon his own : 35 he gave the spur to it, goes down into the plain. " My son," his mother says to him, " my son," she says again, " my son, if you are going to your father, stop that I may speak to you. All the tents are crimson, and your father's is a black one, and unless they swear three times, do not bend down to dismount." 40 As she told him so he did, and as she had commanded him. He spurred a second time, went down into the plain, he sees the crimson tents and the black one of his father, he searches here, he searches there, but cannot find the entrance, he gives a fearful kick, from outside found himself within. 45 Andronicus his father comes out in a raging passion, calls upon him to dismount, asks him and asks again : " Ah, you baby urchin, not come to youth, whence is your race, whence is your stock, and whence your parents ? " " Unless you swear three times, I do not bend down to dismount. "so " If I draw my sword, I will swear you a brave oath." " If you draw your sword, I too have mine." " If I take my lance, I will compel you to dismount" " If you take your lance, I too have mine." " By the sword which I gird on, ten times I swear : 55 may it be planted in my heart if I do you any wrong ! " He bent down from above and dismounted from his horse. Then they asked him whence his race, whence his stock, and whence his parents. He answered and relates from the beginning, '<> that he is the son of Andronicus who was raided by the Arabs, that he was bom in prison and brought up in chains. Audronicus who looked at him was bathed in floods of tears, he lifts him in his arms and glorifies the heavens : " I give thee glory, All-beneficent, and sanctify Thy name, 65 I was left in utter desolation, to-day I breathe again." And at once he calls the priest and he rings the bell for prayers, 442 THE SONG OF THE STAG AtSet ^apurfj-ara TroAAd, o~)(ap'iJKiv TOV 'ByaAAet TO p.avpo (Aa/x7rotyx>, TO KOKKIVO cr?7Kcui/ei, ~2,TTjvei KOU TeWa oAo^pvcrvy, 's T*)V K.p'iJTr/ KovpcrevfJ-fvi], IIAPAPTHMA B' Sia\.fcrov rwv Kvjrpiwv A2MA EAA<i>IOY u 'Aa<t /AOV xpyvoKeparov LVTO. '\f^ KOLI Kat yneo"' 's Tats TreT/Dats Sepvecrai TI)V 'fjiepav KOLI Tt]V vv\rav ; "IvTa KaKov o~ov e7ra$es Kat va /?ovpcts 'ev $eAeis, Me TaAAa 'Aa^>ta va /3oo~/cas 'ev ^eAets //.ecr" 's TOVS AdyKOfS ,' Tta T6 xTvrras T ^ ^dSta crov, Ta xpiwoKepaTa. crov ; Tia TL TO. Tpt/3fi<s Kal Koyyq.s'arav vaarovv Xaf3(afj.evov / 'lie ^MOV TO, 'Aa<^)i, 'TTC yaoi! TO, Ve /xov TO /<>) av Aiai o~ov fiorjdeiav ocrrjv '/XTro/aai, otrr/v e'^w KJJ ocrr/v " 'Ev TjyMTTOpeiS, 7TO~O.p.L )U,OU, TiTTOTC VO, JU.O1J KO-fJ.^, Ba^eta 6 TTOI/OS TT)V <^wAetav /xeo"' T>)V Kapridv JJLOV Kat Tt /caAbv 's T^V y^v aiJTTjv e^w yta va ' fJiTroprjcrta /j.f TaAAa ' Aa^>ta y A^o/ots 's TOVS Ady/<ovs va TTCTCI^CO ; Avo eAa<^>a/cta eKap.a '\j/r]Xd, ^pvo"ovTv//,eva, Kat Ketva yu,ov TO, 'Tr^pacri p dpffrdveij/av Vo Ketva. To 'va TO T^upe KWT^OS va Trtvy 's TO Trordfj.iv, Mtav TovfaKiav TOV e5w/cev Tuppufrev CVTUS KaVw. To aAAo TO {MiKpoTCpov fj.iav 'fj.epav /tecr' 's TOUS Ady/covs, Me TaAAa 'Aa<^>ia IT/JWCV K^ dvTiKpvfcv TOV ^Atov a TT^V T?)V o-Tty^v V a^o-ev TaAAa 'Aa<ia, ueo-' 's Ta xAaSia, /cat /ACCT 's TO, p-avd^ov TOV K eY/owev yX.va-Tr)pi8a. 'ev a7rd<^aev /cat va o-ov evas AUKOS 'ETravco TOV TreTa^T^Kev ynou Tw^>aev, fj.avvd p.ov. 'O's /iov ve/adv, TTOTayat /zou, T^V Si^av yxov va o-/?i Kat TTte oVov 'yu,7ropet?, TraTep' 'AOavcuriov 'A. SaKeXXapiou Ki/ffpia THE SONG OF THE STAG 443 gives many gifts, in thanks for the army's greeting, pulls out the black flag and raises high the crimson one, and erects a tent all gold, got by plundering in Crete. APPENDIX II SPECIMENS OF THE DIALECT OF THE CYPRIOT PEASANTS THE SONG OF THE STAG " My stag with the golden horns, what ails you that you weep, and torment yourself among the rocks day and night 1 What evil did you suffer that you have no will to run about, that you do not want to feed with the other stags in the woods ? Why do you dash about your feet and your golden horns ? Why do you rub them and are groaning as if you had been wounded ? Tell me, stag, tell me, tell me, and if I have the power, I will give you help all I can, all I have, and all you wish." "You can do nothing, my stream, for me, the pain has its nest deep in my heart. And what good thing have I on the earth, that I can fly quickly to the woods with the other stags ? I was the father of two tall fawns all dressed in gold, and they took them from me and bereft me of them. One of them a hunter found drinking at the stream, one shot he gave him and quickly laid him low. The other, the younger one, one day in the woods, with the other stags was feeding and basking in the sun : accursed be that moment when he left the other stags, and thrust himself among the boughs, and in the grass was feeding all alone and eating the purslane. Scarcely had he finished eating when, behold, a wolf sprang on him and devoured him, alas ! Give me some water, O my stream, that I may quench my thirst" " Take and drink as much as you can, O bereaved father ! " 444 THE SONG OF THE CLEDON A2MA MAIOY OTE EKBAAAOY2I TON KAHAONA 1 Kat ' ' p.Tra.Lv' 6 Mas, Kat ' ' f$Kaiv 6 Mas Kat 'fj.Tra.iv o T KT) 6 Mas fJ.e TO, TpavTacfrvXXa KVJ 6 Ftow^s fJ.e TO. Ki) " AOWTOS /U TO, ^Ata vepa, /xe TO. ^Atopa ra.96a.a-La.. 'Avoiere TOV KX^Sova va '/JLTTOVQ-L TO. KopaVta, Na TpaovS^o-ow yta TOV Mav va '8ovv TO pt^iKov TODS. To pt^iKOv TOVS tfravf o-ravpos Kat Sa^TvAtSiv. '2 T^V irovyKOiv fj.ov TO I^SaAa, T^S //.dVvas /xot; TO Mavva /o) av eio-ai pawa pov, Kai 'ytw TraiStv 3 5iKO Ka/ze Bepfjibv Kal Xovcre /xe jueo-' 's dpKvp'fjV Kat ju,r 3 's Tap/cvpoAeevov pt^' dpKvpov Kat (f)6prj(r p.ov rrjv (TKOv(f>iav fj.ov TYJV 'OTrou^et TpavTa /xacro-ovpovs Kat TpavTa /tao-Q-ovpor'Sta, Kat yvpov yvpov TO. TrovXia Kat /Ara Ta rie^oTJVia /xor, Tre^ouvta p;ou TTCTa^eTe /xe Na '8w TOV ^etov /xov poStvov, TOV Kvpiv p.ov (f>eyydpw, Na 'Sw TOV TrpwTov /*' aep^>bv 's TIJV /xovAav KaftaXXdprjv, Na crovcrr) TO yuavtKtv TOV va Treo*^ TO 'Xo/3dpw. 'EAaYe ^^pats KI) op^>avats va VaptTe 'Ao/3aptv, Na VapTe o-ets Ta TTtVepa Kat 'yta> TO o-rj[j.i8dXiv, Na Kayuw Tdep<f>ovXXr) p,ov cratVav p:e So^aptv, fi TOV aVov Vavw 's TO Tra/ATrovAapiv. AFI02 rEI2PriO2 KAI O APAKflN '8ao-KaAot Kat 'yovfJ.evoi, 'EAaTe va SpotKryo-eTC /Atav AVTTT;V 'TatpKao-pvev^v, N' ciKOiVeTe Ta 6dfj.fj.aTa Tatov FecopKiov IIou epKfTai r)p.epa TOV 5 Koo-Tpts TOV 'AirpiXiov. Acin^epa ev' T^S Kadapij^ 'TTOV Kafivow T^V vofi.d8a, Kat pKrjKav Vo T^ o"7riTtv TOVS T^V TTputTr/v /?TO//,a8a, 1 The Cledon (the ancient K\r)8uv, an omen) is a species of incantation, probably of very great antiquity, performed by Greek girls for the purpose of discovering their future destiny : the manner of it is as follows. The girls collect on St. John's Eve and taking a basin of water place in it each of them a ring : the basin is then tied up in a cloth and deposited in the open air in some secure place, often on the roof of a house. On the following day the girls again assemble and one of them sings a song THE SOXG OF THE CLEDON 445 THE SOXG OF MAY WHEN THEY TAKE OUT THE CLEDON May comes in and May goes out and the first of June comes in, and May with its roses and June with its apples, and August with its tepid water and its green walnuts. Open the cledon that the maidens may come in, to sing for the May and see their fortune. Their fortune was a cross and a ring. 1 put it in my pocket and took it to my mother. Mother, if you are my mother, and I am your own child, make some warm water and wash me in a silver basin, and in the silver basin throw a silver knife ; and put on me my cap with thirty skeins, which has thirty big skeins and thirty little skeins, with birds all round, and in the middle pigeons. My pigeons, my pigeons, fly across with me, to see my uncle like a rose, my father like the moon, to see my eldest brother riding on the mule, to shake his sleeve that the pearl may fall. Come widows and you orphan girls that you may get a pearl, for you to take the bran and I the meal, for me to make for my pet brother an arrow and a bow, who shoots the eagle on the hen-house. ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON Priests and confessors, teachers and abbots, come here to listen to a proper mournful tale, to hear the miracles of St. George, whose day falls on the twenty-third of April. It was the first Monday in Lent, when people go to gather wild herbs, 5 that they left their house in the first week, describing the ordinary events and character of a woman's life, not for- getting of course the important subject of matrimony : a little girl, selected for the purpose, then inserts her hand into the basin under cover of the cloth and draws out a ring at hazard, and it is supposed that the future life of the owner of the ring will be that described in the song. Then another song is sung and another ring withdrawn, and so on, till all the girls have had their fortunes told them. 446 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON Kai Tpeis rjfJ.epa.i'S eKa/xav v dpf^ovv s TO BepovTiv, tyovfj.lv vepov 'ev '/3pio~KfTai eSo> 's Trjv ^(apav TOVTTJV. tyovfj.lv vepbv e'^et TroAvv dyu,a 'v /xa/cpa s TO TrAaTO?, Kai /Accra eKaToiK^crev evas fJ.ea.Xos 8paKOS, 10 Kai 'ev d<j>iVfi TO vepbv 's TT^V ^wpav yia va Trecnj. TaiViv TGI! fKa/^ao'LV Trdcra TratSia va, <^>aj7. Kai ovAoi ei'^av e^ OKTW Kai 7re///7rav TOV Tb eva' Ma/3Te yvplv rdffrfVTr} TOUS TOU /iea /?acriA.ea, e?X V/ p^-vrf^a Trapa fj,iav Ovyarepa, 15 Vav i^Atos, Vou AajitTret Kai o O~KOTTOS TOU ^Tave yta va TT)V Kai Tiapa 6e\<av (JLTJ OeXiav TOV opdnov Oa rrjv Aia v' d<f>i']O">j TO vepov 's TI)V ^wyoav yta va Var^ AlOTt Klv8vVVKV 1^ X^P a Va '"Wt^Vn. 20 'Ev 'SvvaTO aAAo AOITTOV avTOS Sta va KdfJ.rj, Movov TI)V 6vya.Tfpa TOV TTJV 7re//,7ret yta va Vdy. Kai TrpcuTOV /iev ^ Xvcpr] '<s Trjv TcrdfATrpav TTJS fp-iraivei 3 ^ TOVT^V T^V aVoc^acrtv TroAAa IAv7r?;/xev?;. 'ifj.7Tfr)Ke Se TO AOITTOV 's T^V TO-d/JLTrpav TI^S, dAAdcro-ei, 25 Me KXdfj-fJLaTa Kai oovpfAovs ^a/zat 's T>)V y>jv crTaAdcrcret. Kai aTro eKet e^op^cre pou^a T^S ope^tas Trys, Mr) [j.aKpva p-T/JTe KOVTCI, i'cria T^S ?/AiKias TI;S. 'IlaTrecrco '<^dp^cre ^pucra, VaTre^w ^pvcrraAAevta, TeAeta VaTre^w '^dpr^cre Ta [jLapKapiTapevia. 30 ^opei Kai TI)V Kopwvav Tr;s K' eyvptcrev va Vdr/, 'IIov r^v Ofapei r} p.dvva TJJS KOVTe^e va Vat^dvjj, KT) dTToXorjOr) K eiTrev Tiqs fj.e Svo X t/ ^ Ka/xeva' " Kai TTOV Vdet r} Kopry /zov, K>) de^tVet /ze e/xeva ; 'Eyiw Vo^ovcra, Kopr; yuov, yia va ere uTravTpe^w, 35 Kai Twpa eTO"! e^a^>va TOU SpaKOv va ere Tre^w, Tov SpaKOVTa TOV Trovtjpov yia va ere KavicrKe^w ; Bao"iAo7rovAAa, Kopv^ yoiov, TTOV va^^S T?yv CVK^V /xov ; 'EAv^crav Ta /wA^ /xov Kai Tpep:ei TO Kop/xiv /n>. Kai vaTovv TpoTro?, Kopry /Ltov, Sia va ere yAi'TWcrco, 40 'ESi'ovv TO ^SacriAetdv /itov, va ere eAei'Tepwcrw." K' Tp)(ao-tv TO, '/J.d8ia TIJS Vav Tpe^ei /xia Kai eSepvev TO CTT^OS Tr/s K' eTpdfia TO. fj.aXXid TT^S, Kai <rxt{V Tats fiovKKais T^S /^e TO, ovv^ 1 ^ TT^S. 45 'H KOpry Tr;s T^V 7rdvr;o-e, p,e BXt/3eprjv KapTiav Kai Aeyei TV;SJ " Mr/Tepa p;ov, e^e Trapryoptav, ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 447 and it took them three days to come to anchor at Beyrout, and there was not to be found bread or water in this town. There was plenty of bread and water but it was far away (in a cave), and in it a great dragon made his home, 10 and he did not allow the water to run down into the town. They made him a ration, how many children he should eat. And all had six or eight and they used to send him one ; but the turn came of their master, the great king, and he had none but only one daughter, u> who shone like the sun which shines every day, and his intention was to give her in marriage. And now, willing or unwilling he has to send her to the dragon, so that he may let the water go to the town ; for the town was in danger of perishing. 20 So he could do nothing else but only send his daughter to go there. And first the pretty darling goes into her chamber, much afflicted at this decision. So she went into her chamber and is changing her dress, 25 and with cries and lamentations she drops down upon the ground. And afterwards she put on the clothes she wished, neither long nor short, suitable to her age. Inside she wore them of gold, outside of crystal, outside of all she wore her pearl ones. so She put on her crown and turned to go, and when her mother saw her she nearly died, and she spoke and said to her with two parched lips : " And where is my girl going, and abandoning me ? I was wishing, my child, to give you in marriage, 35 and now thus suddenly am I to send you to the dragon, to give you as a present to the wicked dragon ? Princess, my child, may you have my blessing ! My limbs are paralysed and my body trembles. Would that there were a way, my child, to save you ! 40 I would give my kingdom to set you free." Her eyes were running as a fountain runs, which flows with a rush without ever stopping, and she beat her breast and plucked out her hair, and tore her cheeks with her nails. Her daughter pitied her, and with heavy heart says to her : " Mother, take consolation. 448 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON Kr) dv K/Va^ys Kai dv O-KOTW^S e/xeva 'ev yAvTwi/ets, 'Ho SpaKovTa TOV Trovrjpbv 'ev /xe eAei'Tepwveis. "ETO-' ^Vave v} TV^T/ p,ov, era-' y}rav TO ypa(/>Tov p;ov, 50 Eis TT)V KotAidv TOV SpaKOVTa vd Kafjua TO $aceidv p.ov." KTJ d<ivei Kai T?)V ju,dvvav T^S / 7rA?}iv Kat /*e TTOVOV Kat c?X V/ T? ) v opTTt'Sa T^S ets TOV 0edv TT^S yawov, Kai Triavei KCIVO TO o-TpaTiv, KCIVO TO /xovoTraTtv, To fj.ovoTra.Tiv 3 /?/<aAAei T^V 's TOU SpaKOVTa TO o-Kid8iV, 55 '2 TOV SpaKOVTa TOV TTOV^/OOV, Vou ^eAet va TT^ ^>ay. K' IKCI '^8pe TreTpav pt^yutav Kat Vavcu T^S KaQifcti, K>) dpKtv?yo-v ^ Xveprj va SaKpuoAot^j;, K^ aTTo TOV Oprfvov TTOVKO.^ rj y?J KaTaTpo/xa^et, Ki) 6 oupavbs TI)V TTOVJ/O-C K' evrews o-vvve^ta^et. CO 5 iXaKpuoAoovo-e K' eAee " Ao^a^w o-e, 0ee yuov, Ei? TT)V dvdyKr/v pvou avTr/v, Gee, fiorjOrjo-f fj,ov. Gee, KT) av et/txat 7rAdo-/xa Q-QV, Xpto~Te, Kat VaKovo-e yaou, TT)V iroOrjTiljv fiov TVJV ^co?)v Vo SpaKOv yAvTtoo-e /JLOV." 'AAA' o/xws aTTO TOV TroAvv Kat Oprjvov 8e eKetvov, 65 'E?r^pev ets Ta '/idStd TT^S evav p:edAov TJTTVOV. K^ aTTo eKet ev7rvr)o-V fJ.e OXi/3eprjV KapTtav, K' eVpoV/zevev TOV SpaKovTa va Kafj-y crwTpo<t'av. 'AAA' 6 /xeaAo8v'va/xos TroAAa T?)V eXvTri'jOrj, K' e7raKovo-ev TTJS Tr)v o-Tiyyu,^v 's awov Vou 'trpoo-evKijOrj. VO Kv) aKoiVeTe, Vav eWeKev /xe 0Xi/3epr)v KapTtav, Gcopet TOV atv FecopKiov Vo T^V KaTTTraSoKtav. Kai Ka^SaAAdp^s '/3pio~KeTO 's TOV ctTTTrapov TOV ypt/3av, Kat Vepva 8e aTro eKet ya Va '? TT;V KKA^o-iav, 'Bpto-Kt T>)V Koprjv p.avi)\rjv 's TOU SpaKov TO o-KtdStv, 75 'Eo*Ta^Kev 6 dibs T?)v Kopr/v epwTa Tryv " "IvTa yvpeuKets, Avep^, 's TOV SpaKov TO Tov SpaKOVTa TOV Trovr/pov 'TTOV 0eAei vd o"e Kat 'KCIV?^ a.TTOKpiOrjKf, " 'Pe^e vd Vas, d 'Pe^e vd Va?, d<^evT^ p;ov, Kat 'v' dStKov Kat Kptyaa, so Eis TI)V KapTtdv TOV SpaKOVTa vd Ka/*y? o-ov TO fJLVijfJM." 'AAA' dtos edeXfjcrev T^V Koprjv va. T?yv o-wo-jy, Kat Trovrjpbv TOV SpaKOVTa ytd vd TOV eo-KOTOxrr;. Kat ira.pa.VTa. eTre^e^ev Vov TO ypifilv ainrdpiv, K' CVTVS T^S Kop^s TwSwo'ev a7ro TO xaAivapiv. 85 AaAet TT^S "'Hap' TO, o~0pe TO Ta.Tnra.piv v' cb Nd '^a7roAvo-(o TO vepbv KT) X^pa vd IldAe TVJS KopTj? Aeet TT;S " C O UTTVOS ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 449 If you weep, and if you die you will not save me, from the wicked dragon you will not free me. Such was my lot, such was my written fate, 60 in the belly of the dragon to make my tomb." And she left her mother, in distress and pain, and she had hope only in her God ; and she takes that road, that very path, and that path takes her to the dragon's lair, 55 to that of the wicked dragon that wants to eat her ; and there she found a block of stone, and seats herself upon it, and the pretty darling began to lament in tears, and from the lamentations which she made the earth trembles, and the sky pitied her and at once is clouded over. 60 She wept and said : " I glorify thee, my God, in this my trouble, my God, help me ! God, if I am Thy creature, Christ, hear me, save my dear life from the dragon." But on account of that great lamentation, 65 there came on her eyes a deep sleep. And afterwards she awoke with a heavy heart, and was waiting to make the dragon her companion. But the Almighty had great pity on her, and heard her the moment that she prayed to Him. 70 And, listen to this, while she was waiting with a heavy heart, she sees St. George from Cappadocia, and he was mounted on his brave horse, and he was passing that way to go to church : he finds the maiden alone in the dragon's lair, 75 and the saint stopped and asked the maid : " What are you doing here, my pretty maid, in the dragon's lair, that wicked dragon who wants to eat you ? " And she answered : " Run and go away, sir, run and go away, sir, it is wrong and a great pity so for you to make your tomb in the stomach of the dragon." But the saint wished to save the maid, and kill the wicked dragon. And he at once alighted from his brave horse, 84 and straightway gave it to the maiden by the bridle. [cool, He says to her : " Take it, walk the horse about that it may become so that I may let loose the water and the town may have plenty/' Again, he said to the maiden : " Sleep urges me 2 G 450 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON Xa TTecrw Kai va Koi^Ow /cantos o/z/3pbs /ze /Jdfei, K?) 6'vTas t'5?7S TOV SpaKovra Ka/j.e 's e/xeva vvukri, 90 Na '^aTToAvcrw TO vepbv K?) X c ^P a v< * 7 P-^"0-" KT) 6 cubs eTrAatacre e/cet /cat eKoi/iarow, Kai /WET' oAtov aKowev arrow T?)V fj-ovyyapKav TOV. K?) 6 CUOS VoV T^V SpOlKCl UT6O)S IcTTy/CWCrT^ Kat TO ^aT^aptv TO x/ )VO " ol/ '? T^ V ^CTTJV TOU e^axm;. 95 'Tlavoj Ve Keivrjv rrjv crTty^v 6 S/OCIKOS ava<^atvei, Kai 'Xa/3piev TO (rrofj-av TOV a>o-ai/ Aaju,7rpbv V ctc^Taivei. TIov TOV Otapei 6 aibs, evpWrj ets T^V creAAav, Kat Vatpvet Kat V6 Vtcrto TOU eiJT^s Kai TV)V KOTreAAav. 'O SpciKOVTas Vow TT)V ^wpet eKtv^cre KOVTCI TOVS, 100 K' tVTl'S /^6 TCTOtaS AoT/S O-T6KCt Kat \aipCTy. TOVS" tf 'i2pa KaXrf <rov //,7rouKK(o^u,a, wpa KaAry crov ye/A/xa, Kat a>s TO, J Ato/3oi;Tr//L/.aTa > 7roo"7ra^byu,ev TO. TeAeta- IIpcoTa Tpwu> TOV aSpcoTrov K' vcrTepa TT)V KOTreAAav, Kai vo~Tepa TOV amrapov 'TTO Trjv xpvo-ijv Trjv o~eAAav." 105 f ' MTTOVKKto/Aa Tpwets x aT C a P Kav > T O SetAts clAvcrcrtStv, K^ a>s Ta 'X.iofiovTi'jfj.a.Ta yivtcrKecrai Trat^vtStv." K' eyvpto*ev TOV OTTTrapov //.e TrAdvov yta va 'jra?/, 'IIou TOUS Ofapei 6 SpaKOVTas yvpe^Kt va TOI;S ^>ay* 'AAAa 'ere Ketv^v T>)V crTtyp,')}v Kai ets a^T^v TI)V tiipav, 110 Mtav ^aT^apKav TOW e'SwKev TOV SpaKOVTa 's rb o-To/xav, K>) 6 SpaKos eya/xovyyaptcre Kai $a//,//,aTa 'fj.oX6a, Kat 'KCI OTTOI! TT)V ec^aev TO yatp:av CTreToucrev, Kai Vavw ecr^KwveTow Kai KOITW eSuovo-ev. Kat '^Tre^e/3KL wapevTv? TI)V veav Vb TaTTTraptv, 115 AaAet TT^S " Ilap' TO, crupe TO, CTOVTO TO AeovTaptv. Ilape TO, Kop?7, crupe TO 's Tr)v ^wpav TOU Kvpov crov, EKCI ets TO TraAaTtov TOV TTfpLTroOrjTOv crov, Tta va TO 'Sow Xpicrrtavoi Sta va TrwrT(i)6ovcri, K' ot 'Ofipyol ot avoyuot, va 'Sow va /?a<^TtcrTOVcrtv." 120 'H Xvepr) '<f}orjOT]KV TOV SpaKOVTa va 7rtao"7y, FtaTi TOV erSev va Aa^T^i at'Tov Kai va Tapao-crjy 'AAA' 7TtTa ^ Xveprj yu,' atov ftor/deiav Tbv TTiao~fV TOV SpctKOVTa eiVi's /^.e d<^)otav, Kai e<rvpv(v TOV KCLTO. y^s Kai Vatpvev TOV 's TI)V ^wpav. 125 'Ildvw 'o~ Ketvr^v Tr)v o~Tiyfj.r)v Kai Kai ets avTi)v TT)V wpav, Kai Tcrt Vdv TOV e;ratpvev 6 SpaKos /x,ovyyapi'et, Kat Tb Opovlv TOV ^8ao-iAr;d 4'iipev Kai pat'^et. Ki) 6 /3ao-iXrja<s dpwT7/crev, " "IvTa 'vt Vov crr^atvet, ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 451 to lie down and go to sleep at once while it impels me, and when you see the dragon, let nie know 90 so that I may let loose the water and the town may have plenty." And the saint lay down there and slept, and after a little while he heard its roar. And the saint, on hearing it, at once arose, and girded on his golden dagger at his waist. 95 At that moment the dragon appears, and his mouth flamed like fire that burns. As soon as the saint saw him he got into his saddle, and immediately took the girl also behind him. The dragon, when he saw her, went near to them, 100 and at once stands and greets them thus : " I wish you a good journey, my breakfast ; I wish you a good journey, my lunch ; and about sunset I shall tear to pieces the last : first I shall eat the man, and afterwards the maid, and after that the horse with the golden saddle." 105 " For breakfast you will eat the dagger, in the afternoon a chain, and by sunset you will be a child's plaything." And he turned his horse in pretence that he was going, and the dragon seeing them (going) wants to eat them ; but at that moment and at that time, no he gave the dragon a stroke of his dagger in the mouth, and the dragon roared and acknowledged a miracle, and from where he received the (stroke) the blood darted out, and he sprang up and sank down. And he took down the girl directly from the horse, m and says to her : " Take it, lead it away, this ferocious beast. Take it, maiden, lead it to your father's town, there to the palace of him you long for, that the Christians may see it and become confirmed in their faith, and that the lawless Jews may see it and be baptized." 120 The darling girl was afraid to take hold of the dragon, for she saw it quivering and writhing : but afterwards the pretty maid, with the help of the saint, took hold at once of the dragon with fearlessness, and drew it along the ground and took it to the town. 125 At that moment and at that very time, and just as she was taking it, the dragon roared, and the king's throne bent and was cracked. And the king asked : " What is it that is happening 452 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 3 2 ri]V fJiovyyapKav Vov ' /covVa/zev rj yrj ei'Tvs va rpffJ-rj ; " uo "Ocroi TOV /uo-ovo-ao-tv, XaXovv TOV, TTWS (TV/fafpet, Kai epKtTat, 17 /cop?; TOV TOV 8pa/covTa /cat <epvet, No. < /cat TT)V /3ao-t'Anrav " /cat ere TOV /^ao-tAea, Kat 6'Aovs O-QU TOVS fj.urTapi<ov<s, 'Trov'/SpeOovvrai ere (reva-" 'AAA' oVot rrjv f.[jLa.da(Tiv eTOvrrfV TI)V atViav, 135 Tou etTracrtv KaTaAeTTTWS Tracrav TT)V K^ 6 /3aa-t,Xr]a<s \apovp,evo<$ CVTVS TOVS aa " Kat Trotos evt 6 av^ptoTros OTTOU / n/37ret va TOV SovAeuKW/^ev /cat vv)(Tav /cat ly/Ae/Dav, Kat 'ytw Kai i) /^ao-iAwro-a /c' ?} /ua /tov OvyaTepa, no Na SOKTW /cat TI)V Koprfv p.ov yia va yevjy ya/^Trpds /x.ov, Na KaTO-y cts TOV Opovov p.ov wo-dv TraiSiv 'SiKOV pov." 'Ilavto Ve Keivrjv TYJV crTtyyu,i)v 6 cubs evpeBi], Kat Vav aVos 6Ao^puo-os d/x,7rpos TOV (ftavepwOr/. " 5 Eytw e?/Aat Vov o-ov/ca/ia," AaAet, " avT^v TT/I' \dpiv, 145 Kat yAvVaxra T^V /cdpryv o-ov Vo /cetvo TO AeovTaptv. 'Ev ^eAw 'yta> TTJV Kopyv o~ov, yta va yevw yafjLTrpos (rov, OUTC va ovop.a.^ovp.a.1 wo-av TratStv 'StKO crov, Mdv' '/cet ^ap.al 's TOV OT/COTW/XOV CKCIVOV TOV Oepiov, Na X Tt/o "?? s ftiav e/c/cA^o-tav Tatov FewpKtov, 150 'IIov ep/ceTai ?}/^epa TOV ' Kocrrptis TOV 'ATrptAtov, Kat /xe Ta/xa^ta TO /ceptv /cat /xe Tacr/cia TO 'AciSiv, Kat p,e Tb f3opTov6[JiovXov va ^>epv7ys TO At/3avtv." KT) 6'o-a TOV ^rTrev /ca/>iev, /cat 6'cra TOV dvayyeAAet, OvAa TO, TeAeuixrev /ca^ws TOV TrapayyeAAet. 155 ST. GEORGE AND THE DRAGON 453 that the earth straightway trembles at the roar we heard ?" iso All who hated him, told him how it happened, that his daughter was coming and bringing the dragon to eat the queen, " and you, the king, and all your attendants who are with you : " but as many as had learnt the cause of this, 135 told him minutely the whole truth. And the king joyfully at .once answered : " And who is the man who took pity on me ? We must wait upon him day and night, both myself and the queen and my only daughter, 140 and I must give him my daughter that he may be my son-in-law, to sit on my throne just as a son of my own." At that very moment the saint arrived, and appeared before him like an eagle all of gold. " I am he," he said, " who gave you this boon, 145 and saved your daughter from that ferocious beast : I do not want your daughter, in order to become your son-in-law, neither to be named as your own son, but only, there at the spot where the beast was killed, that you should build a church of St. George, 150 whose day comes on the twenty-third of April, and that in carts the wax (for tapers) and in skins the oil, and on a mill-mule you should bring the incense." And whatever he said to him he did it ; and whatever he told him, he carried it all out just as lie ordered him. 155 nAPAMYGI TOY TPIMMA- TOY 'A.pKrj TOV TlapafAvOiov Kal KaXf) cnrepa T^S d<ey/aas eras. Mtav <popav rjrav evas yepos vAo</>opos, K?XV TptiS ?Xe /cat Tpt'a ^T^va /cai vev K' efapvev vAa va rats e^y. AOITTOV, Kvpa yuov, TOV- TOS V [J,Tropei va rats fj^o"^, *cai AVTTCITO TroAAa, Kai TTWS ev ifj.TTOpf.1 va irpoTfpea-y TtVores v' ayopacry evav p.u<pov Trpa/^av TWV KO/3WV TOV. Mlttl/ ^/ACpaV va 'Trapy evav yuav- . AOITTOV xapav y /cd TOV 6Vav TO etSav, Kat $e va TO (rKov(f)(adri ^ fj.eaX.'T). T^v r)fj.tpav Vov TO l(TKov(^u>Oi]Kei' fdfXrjfre va Karcry 's TO Trava- Ovpiv, 'TTOV fjrav W arevre Vov ^X ev Tra. TO O-T6VOV. AotTTOV, KV/DCt fiBev rrjv Kal apecrev TOV TroAAa. TeAos TravTWV, Kvpa /AOV, apw- T^crev eis Tats yetTovto-o-ais, av ^TOV 'Xevrep-f] r) E?7rav TOV f ' 6'i', evt ' TOVS Vtt TOV tdv yia va T7)v apy, 'ev xy TtTTOTes, 'ev The beginning of the tale, and good evening to your lady- ship. Once upon a time there was an old wood-carrier, and he had three daughters, and he had three beasts of burthen, and he used to go and bring firewood, to support the girls. Now, my lady, this man could not support them, and he was very sorry for this, and also that he could not manage to buy any single little thing for his daughters. One day he was able to buy one handkerchief. So his daughters were very pleased when they saw it, and the eldest wanted to put it on her head. The day when she put it on her head, she took a fancy to sit at the window, where there was a small upper room, which had a window on to the street. Now, my lady, a mer- chant, as he was passing by, saw her and was very much taken with her. At last, my lady, he asked the women of the neighbourhood if she was unmarried or married. They said to him : " No, she is un- married," and he told them to arrange the match for him, that he might get her, and that if THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 455 ai'TOS TTOLtpVCl TI]V (T<Tt TtTTOTC?. AotTTOV, KVpO, ctTTCx^acricracriv ot yov^ot T??s, v, eSoxrav TOV "Orav eTTT/ev 77 KOTreAAa 's TO (TTTlTtV TOV yafJLTTpOV^ TTjV evKapi<TTr)(riv OTTOV lAa/Jev o a.VTpa<s TTIS, eSaxrev TTIS eicaToi' evav KAeiSiv, ai e?7rev TT/S, ra e/carov vd rd dvoi^y, TO evav I'd yMtv TO dvoiy, yiarl evi fvav yepi]p,ov cnriTiv. TeAos Trai'- TCUV, AaAet TT^S, "Ilapd vd Tw^ys vd V a\prj(TTOV irpa/jLa., 'os fun' TO," Kai e7riao-V TO. AOITTOV TovTi] di/oiv, etSev TrAoifr?; TroAAd /cat TeAos TTCIVTWI/ 6Vav TO.(Tl> TO TrAoVTOS, t/J.TTr)KfV T7/S 17 tSea TraJs TOO-OV TrAovTos f(f)iapVT1]V T7y5 TO KCU /ildv Tfra.fj.ir pav o'i' ffnnJKfv TIJS S TOV vovv v' dvoiy KO.I -n)v uAA7/v Ta-d/nrpav. AOITTOI', /cvpa /iov, TOI'TT? /tidv rjfj^pav e7rapa.Tijpri<rV irov !/?aAev TO KAeiStf Kai 7Ttao-ei' TO *cai avoi^ei'* Traparrjpy. 'tv /?Ae7Ti T17TOTS TTapd TO-0-/3S TO^YOVS KO.I VaV (TfVTOVKlV fMffra, 'fiXfTTCV KOTO) 'S TO OTCVOV. At, "a/ '8 TOV avrpa /iov, ytaTi Ivi TOVTO TO iravaOvpiv KOI (3X(Trei 's TO o-Tevov Kai ytd vd /wv ySAcTTw o^w ytd TOUTO TO X l /3a8ti)[JLfVOV TO she had nothing, it did not matter, that he would take her as she was, without anything. So, my lady, her parents made up their minds, and were much pleased, and gave her to him. When the maiden went to the bridegroom's house, from the joy which her husband felt, he gave her a hundred and one keys, and told her to open the hundred (rooms), but the one, not to open it, for it was an empty room. At last he says to her : " Instead of keeping that (one key), to be a useless thing, give it to me ; " and he took it. So she opened (everything) and saw great riches, and was astonished. At last, when she had had enough of the riches, the thought came to her how it was that he entrusted to her so much wealth, but not tin- one chamber ; and it came into her mind to open also the other chamber. So, my lady, one day she watched where he put the key, and she took it and opened (the chamber) : she looks round and sees nothing but four bare walls and one big chest inside. While she was looking she saw a window, and it looked down on the street. " Ah ! " she says, " see my- husband now, because there is this window and it looks upon the street, and that I may not look outside, that is why he 456 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL AotTTOV <ai'?7K6V TT^S TT}S KavfAfvys va Karcry s TO iravaOvpiv Kai v<x fiXfTry oa>. AotTTOV, KVpd fJLOV, dfj,a K 7roAAr)v 'Awyv wpav, evai/ Xetyavov /cat Vep- AOITTOV, Kvpa /*ov, TOVTO TO Xeiij/avov fJ.r)T K\d/j./jLaTa ?x ev //,al TOV ^T TlTTOTfS. "OTaV TO eiSev ITOVTO, eTrfjpdv T-TJV TO, i<Xd[j.[j.aTa, yiari \T<TI 'eva T?)V Trapow /cat TOVT^V, yiaTt 6 TJ;S 'cv eBeXev TOI>S TT^S vapKovvr' eo-(o TT^S. TO 6d\]sa(Tiv TOVTO TO Aet'^avov K' <^)vev 6 /ccxr- /xos, /SAeTrei TOV avT^av TT/S Kai 'fj.Tra.ivfi fjifcra '<$ TO, /iv?J- KOL Ka/Avei //,i<xv Ke<f>aXr)v fj,' evav K(xr/cu/ov, Kai Tpia 'fjidna, ^ep/ca, TIJS TraJs aTrAwvev oSAov TOV Koc asiro TO //.a/cpos 'TTOV 6/cayu.vev /caTt vu^ta fj,edXa fj.tav TTTJ^VV )U,aK/DOS, Kttl ap/CtCTe Va o"ya<Tj7 va '/3/caAry TO Aeti/'avov va TO ^>ay. 3 E/5acrTa^v TOVTT^ oVov va /3ej3ai<j)dri KaAa TTWS Tpwev TO Aet^avov. TOTES 6Vav /3t/3aia)^7j, Trtavet T^v eva ptov, /*a tvTa piov / '2 T^V TroAA^v wpav Vov eyAvTtoo-ev 6 avTpas T^S, ?ypTev TOUTOS CIS TO CTTTLTLV TOV OTTOI? ep/<Tovv TravTa, avotet TO O-TTITIV, TrapaTT/p^t, -rjftpev -iraT-ij- yu,eo"a* "a/" AaAet, "'ev had the room shut up. So it occurred to her, poor 'thing, to sit at the window and look out- side. Then, my lady, she had only sat there a very little while, when she saw a funeral pass by. Now, my lady, this funeral had no weeping with it nor anything. When she saw this, a fit of crying took her, for (she thought) they would carry her too in the same way, because her husband did not wish her relations to come to her house. When they had buried the corpse and the people had gone away, she sees her husband going among the tombs, and he is getting a head as big as a sieve and is getting three eyes, and is getting such arms : he appeared to her to be ex- tending over the whole world from the size that he was getting : he was getting such big nails, a cubit long ; and he began to dig, to take out the corpse to eat it. She braved it out till she was quite sure that he was eating the corpse. Then, when she was sure, a shivering seized her, but what a shivering ! And she went and lay down. After a long time, when her husband had finished, he came home as he always did, opens the chamber, looks about him, and found foot- steps inside. "Ah!" he says, THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 457 evt /caA?) SouAeia, TrpfTTft >] yevatKa fj.ov v' avoiev TO CTTTITIV, Kai eiSe," AaAei, " eKe?va Vou -nys K/Jv<a." 'Avoi'ei TO crevTOu/civ, f<pv ev e/ceiva Vow s, TO, KOK/caAa /cat TO, //.aAAia, Ka/xvet KaA?)v Trapa- r-i'jprja-iv, /SAeTrei KCU TO Trava- Bvpiv dvoi^rov. "ETreiTa /3a- Swvtt TO /cat AaAei, " va ;rato va TT)V e{y>a), va 'Sw ivra 'eva p,ov Vg, av )uou TO ' p.o Xoycrr). " 'Jlati TOUTOS et's rrjv Tcra.fj.ppav VoV KOt)HOVVTaV, 'fiplCTKfl Tt]V Vo KaVa> ere T/)ta TraTrAw/iaTa <TKTrao'fJ.vr]v 'TTO TO ptov TTOU Tiyv e/?ao-Ta. "OTav TOI/ vouady TOVTf] VO. Trjs KOVT^Ky, Vo TOV <oov Tr;? TTfpiTTOv a.Kop.a rrjv TO piov. AaAet TTJ?, appoxm] ; " ""A," AaAei TOV, "'ei/a Vat^avw," (KCU Vou v' dvoiy TO. 'fj.fj.dri,a TTJS va Tbv '8r;, Vou TOV ^>oov T7; e^wwcTo V6 /caTw Vo TO ir\<>>ua). AaAet T o-e, ^eAets r^v /uavvav o-ov va irato va o^ov TTJV (ftepo);" AaAei TOV KeivT/, " a / va TWKa/ues." 'Haatvet TOVTOS o^w, /uiTa- (j.op<f>d)VTai 6 18105 Kai 'yiv i&ia 17 /u,avva TT/S. rovrr], '/ATraivet, apKivrprtv va T^S AaAy, " ivTa 'xi?, Kopr; /jtOV, TVpaVVLO-fJLfVTJ [JUJV ' ToUTOS "this is not a good business, my wife must have opened the room, and must have seen," says he, "what I kept secret from her." He opens the chest and stowed away in it what he had brought, the skins, the bones, and the hair ; and he looks well about him and sees the window open. Then he shuts it and says : " I must go and find her, and see what she will tell me, if she wUl confess it to me." He goes to the chamber where she was sleeping, and finds her covered up under three blankets, on account of the shivering which still kept on with her. When she perceived that he was approaching her, from her fear, her shivering became still more violent. He says to her : " What is the matter with you, my dear, that you are ill ? " " Ah ! " she says to him, " I shall die " (I do not know how she could open her eyes to see him, when from fear she was pushing herself still further under the blankets). He says to her : " Would you like me to go and fetch your mother, my dear I " She says to him, " Ah ! I wish you would do so." He goes out, transforms himself and became exactly like her mother. She (the ghoul) comes and enters and begins to say to her : " What ails you, my child, my poor sufferer ? This unpar- 458 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL ovXov va ere Tvpavvy, o acJ3oo<s rov 0eou, VOD ere Tt'pavvet ovX' rjfj.epav ; Ve fiov, Koprj (Jiov, iVra crov 5 Ka/xe Kat efcrat appwcrr^ ; " "'Ev fj.ovKa/J.e, ju,avvot>AAa [AOV, TtVoTes, ero-t et/xat appaxrTiy." AaAei T^S, " Koprj fiov, rocra 'TTOV ' ' /zeva 'Ata va Kv AaAet rr/s ' f oi', /zavvoDAAa /xov, 3 ev eyuTTopw, orav e/ory 6 ya/i- Trpos crov, {Vyr^cre rou va am> 8(ixrrj, yiarl eytw ev e/XTropa) va crou SWCTOJ." "Orav etSev 6'r6 CKarcrev 7roAAi)v dipav /cat Travra ra t'Sta Tyys e'Aeev, ecrr^KW- aTro^atpeT^crev rr^i' KOI 'ETTTJCV, Ki'pa /AOU, /cat w? Ka^ws 7JTOUV Kat ijprev TraAe- AaAe? TT/S, "TTWS crov " AaAet TOD, " 'ev Trapaats va -nys 8wo~O) va ^Vy /xa ev TJCTOW 's TO CTTTI'TIV Kat 'ev Tvys e'Swcra. "*A? et'ev T^S Swcrys," AaAet TT^S, "'ev ^'crow crou voiKOKvpd;" ""Oi'/' AaAet Tot;, " eVpeTre va, rjcrofv ^ a^eyKta O~OD va T^S ytaTt eytw 'ev TT}S eStow." TeAos TravTtov, AaAet T^S, " ^eAets Kat TOVS aAAou? crvy- yevets o~ov va Vaco va crou TODS donable man, is lie always to torment yon, this man who does not fear God, who torments you all day long 1 now tell me, my child, what did he do to you that you are ill?" "He did nothing at all to me, mother, only I am ill." She says to her : " My child, now that you have so much riches, give a little to me too, to keep my- self." She says to her : "No, little mother, I cannot : when your son-in-law comes, ask him to give you some, for I cannot give you any." When she (the ghoul) saw that she had stayed a long time and always got the same answer from her, she got up, bade her good-bye and went away. Went away, my lady, and became as he was before and came again : he says to her : " How have you been getting on, my dear 1 did your mother come?" She says to him : "You don't know, she asked me to give her a little money for them to live on ; but you were not at home, and so I did not give her any." "I wish you had given her some," he says to her, " were you not the mistress of the house?" "No" she says to him, "your lord- ship ought to have been here to give it to her, for I was not going to give her anything." At last he says to her : " Would you like me to go and bring you your other THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 459 /xo;" ""A/" AaAer TOV, VO. TWKa/ZS." M TOV T/307TOV T(Tl {J.Ta- yia oAovs TTJS TOVS o-vyyeveis. "E/ivv povov ij crrere TTJS. AaAet T>;S, " $eAtts KO.I T?)v 0-TCTV CTOV / " ""A/" AaAei TOV, " va TWKayncs va fiOV(fipV<i KOi TrjV O"TT6V ftOV, TTJV /caA?yv JJ.OV." 'ETTT^yev, iSia rj OTCTC TT^S Kcti v, efj.iriJKev ecrw /x' ot'Aais TOV Tais TTOvr/ptais. IIciov OTI Kttt Bwppfl TOVTTJ Tt]V O"TTV TT^S " Ktt AwS T7/V T^V O-TfTeV /ZOV, KuA(i>9 T7JV, lAtt, OTT- TOvAAa ftov, v* a/cov<r7^ Ta TTO.QI) p,ov / " "'He /iov, Ko/avy fiov, Ve /AOV, TvTa crovKap.f TOVTOS 6 ao-vy ^ti/37/Tos y " "A- avrpav Tr/?. n/v 6[j.i\iav T?;? TeAtta, VOTOVV- TOVTOS vav VOTOVV- rovvurfJM ywaoi', Kat /i eyetvcv cvas Tpt/x/xaTos C TTWS Tbv eiSev TT)I' <fx)pdv. ""A / ftpwfJM," AaAet TJ/S, " <ym;Ka ovAot aov 01 oniyyevcis 'tv eycAao-TT/?, *ai T^S O-TCTCS O-QV e^eAes va ' fj.o\oiijcnj<s TO p-va-riKov <rov irws ea> -tjnovv Tpi/x/zaTos/ "Av TO <^>l'AaCS TO flVCTTlKOV (rov" AaAfi TJ;S, "*V o-' IT/JUKI, Lta oTav TO wioAo7tres eva o* relations also ? " " Ah ! " saj's she to him, " I wish you would do so ! " He acted just in the same way for all her other relations. Only her grand- mother was left He says to her : " Do you want your grand- mother too?" "Ah!" she says to him, " I wish you would do this, to bring me my grand- mother too, my good (grand- mother)." He went and be- came exactly her grandmother, and returned, and came in with all his cunning. As soon as she sees this grandmother of hers : " Welcome, grandmamma, welcome : come, dear little grand- mamma, and hear my suffer- ings!" "Tell me, my child, tell me, what has this un- pardonable man done to you?" She began and told her her story, just in what way she happened to see her husband. When she had finished her account com- pletely, he roared one tremend- ous roar and in a moment be- came a ghoul exactly like what she saw him the first time. " Ah ! you dirty thing ! " he says to her, "I turned myself into all your relations and you were not deceived, and did you want to confess to your grand- mother your secret, that I was a ghoul? If you had kept your secret," says he, "I was not going to eat you, but now that you have confessed it, I shall eat you ; now you cannot. 460 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL <f>d(a, Tw/oa 'ev yAirrwvets Vo TO, X*P Ka ^ ov " AaAet TI^S. "Orav TO etSev TO Trpa/xa Kai 'ev ef^ev Tretbv e'Aeos, ToVes (rr)K(i>8r)Kev Tovrt] Vo TO, pov\a Ktti ^a^tp6/?KTOW VO. <f>VT). 'Ilaet TOUTOS 6 T/otyu//,aTOs Kai ^a^ipe/^KCt ytttav XafjiTTpa- Ktdv 'TTOV e^eySKatvey ^ yAiocrcra TO? Xafj-wpov fj-ecrovpava Kai /SaAAet yu,tav o~ou^Aav Kai eTrvpw- verovv, e/OKeTat Kat '/3pi<rKei Ti]v TOVTtjv Kat AaAet TT^S, "K67rtao"e va 5 7raju,ev, Kat Tre/Jt/xevet ere ^ o~oi;^Aa. "IvTa va o*ou Ka.p,u> } " AaAet TT^S, f< 'TTOV ec^racra /cat e'yuocra yu,e TOUTOV TOV rpoirov va ere ^>aa) offtTf'jv, et cie fOeXa ere povc/>rycret." "'Ayu.yu.av/ a<evT?/ fj,ov," AaAet TOV, ff Trpamx /cat vfrrepa et//,at '8tK-^ crov, dAAa ^TW crov Svo wpats va yuov ^apicr|/s T^V wrp //.ov, va Kayuw T^P* TT/DOCreVK^V )UOV, TttlS fJifTO.- votats yu.ov, Kat TOTCS Tpcoets /u.e." Ilaet rovrr/ Kat Trtavet Ketvo TO KAetStv, K^ avotet TT)V TCrayUTT/DaV KtV7JV T^V Kpvfo'jV, Krj dvotet TO TravaOvpLV, Kat 6'w 's Toi^ Spop-ov. TeAos Tovrrj yta va '/S/3>/ Kavevav va 'Kei Vou evav Kappe- Taprjv K^ apKivrjcrfv va TOV Trapa.KO.Xy va '^77 TOV Geov va 'Sjy Kai Ketv^v va TT)V XvTrTjOrj va TT)V eyAvTwcr^, Kai Vavw TJ/S evt (f>opT(i)[j.evr) Trapaats va get out of my hands " he says to her. When she saw the state of things, and that he had no pity for her, then she rose out of the bed-clothes and pre- pared to run away. This ghoul goes and prepares such a bonfire that the tongue of the flame went out into the midst of the sky, and he puts a spit into it and it was getting red-hot, and he comes and finds her and says to her : " Give yourself a little trouble and let us go, for the spit is waiting for you. What can I do for you," 'says he to her, " once that I .have taken an oath to eat you roasted in this way ? Other- wise I would have only swallowed you." "Alas, my lord," she says to him, "now and at any time I belong to you, but I ask you to grant me my life for two hours, so that I may say my prayers and perform my prostrations and then you shall eat me." She goes and takes that key, and opens that secret chamber, and opens the window and lets her- self down out into the street. And then she ran to find some one to save her. While she was running, she overtakes a carter and began to beg him to look at God and look at her, and pity her and save her, and that she was loaded with money and would give all of it to him, for a ghoul was THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 461 TOV TO. Saxry ovAa, yiari TT)V Tf*\f.i cvas Tpt/ipiTOS va TJ)V <f>ay, KOI TTOV va. 'irdy va y \VTWry. AaAet TT;?, "KOI 7TOV VO, OT6 /3aAto, KO/JTJ /AOU, Vtt (re -yAvToxrw; T/Dcuet /AC *cai /wva KCU TOV "nnrapov ^u,ov /AOVOV fiovpa dfjLirpos K' e\et evav KafJLrjXdprjv TOV /3ao-iAea, Ktivos 'fj.Tropei va (re Bovpa icai va /3ovpija~>js o-ev TOV Kafj.T)X.dpr)v. TeAos TravTtov dpKivrjarev va TOV Trapa- KaAy yta va TT)V yAvroxry aTro TOV Tpip.fj.aTOv Vov KVio/av TT/V va T)V <^dr). Aotirov, KVpd UOV, f\VTT)'jdl]KfV TT)V Kal e fj.idv fJ.TrdX.av /cai f/3a\v 6 ApaK /caAa T^V o-ou^Aav TOU <fxi>va- ev "At/ Vou ero-ai, eAa Kal fvi &pa" <f>tavaV T//S, dAAa ev ZpKeTOW, eTTT^e /ciy cwr/coTra a?r5 TO eva /J-fpos 's TO aAAo va T^V fvpy. "OTav etStv Vou 'ev TT)V yvpfv, 'irov ao-KOTra TO eva uepo<i Kal TO aAAo, Ofopei TO TravaOvpiv avoi^Tov, Kptuvy. fTO-l VaV I^TttV 'YplfJ.fJM.TOS, KOI '/^Aerrev TOVS Sp6fJiov<i va TT)V tvpy. Bov'pa Kal va /?ovp?/o-yf, <^Tao"V TOV KappfTapijv Kal <JMovdci TOV "ai KappfTapi], Vo/ieive, yiaTi T/awa> (re Kai o-va Kat TOV dinrapov o~ov." "Oo~O6 TOV i6(apov(rav eis TOV opop-ov aAAoi rai#v>/o-Ka<riv, /cai aAAot ffj.(iviarKao-i 'Aiw/w- vof 'O Kaiyicvos o KappTaprj^ dua Vou aKowrev TOV nuining after her to eat her, and (she did not know) where to go to save herself. He says to her : " Where can I put you, my girl, to save you ? He will eat me too, and my horse : only run farther on, and there is a camel-driver of the king: he may be able to save you." Eunning and running, she overtook the camel -driver. Then she began to beg him to save her from the ghoul who was chasing her to eat her. So, my lady, he took pity on her and un- loaded a bale of cotton and put her inside it. When the monster had well heated his spit, he cried out : " I say ! where are you ? Come here, it is time," he called to her, but she did not come, and he went and looked from one side to the other to find her. When he saw he could not find her, as he was looking from one side to the other, he observes that the window is open, and he lets himself down from it, just as he was, in the form of a ghoul, and was looking along the streets to find her. Running and running, he overtook the carter and cries out to him : " O you carter ! stop, or I will eat you, both you and your horse." As many as saw him in the street, some died and others fainted away on the spot The 462 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL JJ.O.TOV 'TTOV TOV e<covaev, ecrra- O^Kf. AaAet TOV, " (3pe, 'ev efSts KajjLfjLLav KOTreAAav aVb 'So, va Trepvp; Na fj-ov Vys." AaAet Ton, " fJ,a TOV 0edv, a</>ev- TTJ fJ.ov, 'ev e?3a TtVoTes, yadvov fiovpa d/zTrpbs Vou evt evas /ca/o/Aa/)?/?, ICTUS etSev TTIV e/vetvos." Boupa /cat va /SovpTjcrys, e</>- Tacrei/ TOV /ca/u.r/Aap?iv, l<covaev TOU /Cat KflVOV TO l8lOV, k(TTU.Qn]- KV, dpuTrjcrev TOV /cat KCIVOV. AaAei TOU, 'ev e^ct yja.Tra.pw, 'ev eTSev TT\V. Gojpets TOV TOUTOV /cat 'o-TpdffrtjKev. Aeet " as Traw 's TO 0-7TLTLV v' d(T KOTTl]<T<i), l(T(OS T^V ei5pa>." 'Ke? 'TTOV ^pTev et's TO (TTTITIV 0-vX.XoS.Tai /AOVOS TOV AaAei " as Trapw TT)V o-ou^Aav juov dvafj-nevr/v KOL va Vaw va TrapaTijprjo-iv /<aA?)v's TOV ." BaAAet TT)V o-oG)(- Aav ei's TOV Stpov TOV, Kpepvq. Jro TO TravaOvpiv Kal Traei, <^>Tavei TOV Ka/j.r]Xdpr)V, XaX.ei TOV "At, KafjirjXdprj, 'iro[i:f.ive /cat va Ka/xw /itav TrapaTijprjo-LV." *O Ka/j.-ij- Aap^s /cat ?^ KOTreAAa TTOU a/cov- rrao~iv, rJTav 'TTO TOV (f)Oov TOVS va 'e^a?x^0"owt. TeAos Trav- TWV /we /cei'vfiv TT)V o-o{!^Aav OTTOIOS TOI/ e0u>pei, Vo TOV <f>6ov TOV /3dSa)vev Ta '/x/xaTta TOV, Vou 'ev ep.Tropovo-ao-1 va TOV 'Sovv. FAvjopa, AaAet TOI, " ^3pe, KaTat/3ao-' yaou Tats /^Tra- Aats ouAats Vb Tats /cayu.7;Aats." 'EKaTat/3ao-V Tats 6 /caiJ/Aevos 6 Kat e/jnropei va /aev poor carter, as soon as he heard the ghoul call him, stopped. He says to him : " Here, you fellow, did you not see any girl pass this way ? You must tell me." He says to him : "By Heaven, my lord, I have seen nothing ; only run farther where there is a camel-driver ; perhaps he saw her." Running and running, he overtook the camel-driver, and he shouted out the same thing to him, and he stopped, and he enquired of him also. He tells him that he knows nothing about it, and had not seen her. Then, you see, he turned back. He says : " Let me go home and look, perhaps I shall find her." Just as he arrived at the house, he thinks to himself : " Let me take my spit red-hot," says he, " and let me go and thoroughly search the cam el -driver." He puts the spit on his shoulder, lets himself down from the window, and goes off, overtakes the camel-driver and says to him : " Here, you camel-driver, stop, that I may make a search." The camel-driver and the girl, when they heard him, were like to expire with fear. In short, whoever saw him with that spit shut his eyes from fear, for they could not look at him. At once he says to him : " You fellow, unload for me all the bales from off the camels." The poor camel- driver unloaded them : and THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 463 Tats Ka.Tai/3dcnj ! Tore e/ifaAev TT)V a~ov- Kal '/J/caAev , e(f>Ta(rev els TT)V //.TraAav Vou fjrav 1} /coTreAAa //.eo-a, /cat e/?aAev TTJV TT)V o-ov;(Aav Ve ouAais rats /ZTraAats. ""Ayta," AaAet TOV, " 7n/aive s TTJV 8ov- Aetav o-ov." "Orav e<vev 6 Tpt/tytaTos, a/jtuTa o Ka^Aapr^s TI)V KOTreAAav TTU)? eVepacrev, av T?)V eVA^axrev TTouVoTes. ""A/" AaAet TOV, " Kat KaAciv Vou /A' eVAr/axre /idv' 's TO TrdStv /na eytai eo-<^>dyyto-a T^V o-ovx^-> / yxe TO 7ra/i7raKtv Kat 'ev ftftdvr) TO yat/iav." AaAet TJ;?, "fiev 7rAr/o-o-ys, Kopv; /xov, KT) 6Vav o-e Vapw 's TOV /?ao-iAea, auT^s evt Too'oi' KaAbs Kat 'eva o~e yia- rptyy." "E^>Tao-ev 6 Ka/x7jAa/3^s ets TO /foo-tAetov, Kat eKaTaif3a.(rev ot'Aats Tats /ATraAats fieo-a '? Vou Vav /Aeo-a ?} KOTreAAa e/?a- AeV T7/V 's TO O-TTlTtV TOV VoV eKOifj-drovv [4<ra, TraAe 's n)' tStav auAy/i'. '^ Soi'Aats va rbv 'Soiio-tv va TO Ka/zy TOUTO e'vo/AiVao-tv TTWS 'eva T^V xAe^y Kttl ffJLaVTaTf\f/dv TOV *S TOV /3ao-tAea. 'O /3ao-tAea? CI'TU? efj.-iji>v<J-v TOV KafJ-rjXdpr] va Vaj; Kai ^eAet TOV. "A/ta eTnJev, a.pioTi](Tfv TOV o ^3ao~tAeas, ytaTt TO eKa/xev TOUTO va Kpv\f^} Kfivi^v Trjv p.ird\.av TO Tra/z- TraKtv; AaAet TOV, "^ao-tAea /xov 7roAvx/5ove/^ieve /xov, 'ev va T& K\e\j/0}, fia. * could he help unloading them ? Then he put the red-hot spit into the bales one by one and took it out, and he came to the bale in which the girl was, and he put the spit into all the bales. " Come now," says he to him, "go about your business." When the ghoul had gone away, jthe camel-driver asks the girl how she had fared, and if he had wounded her anywhere. " Oh ! " she says to him, " and it was a good thing that he only wounded me in the foot ; but I wiped the spit with the cotton and so no blood showed on it." He says to her : " Never mind, my girl, and when I take you to the king, he is so good that he will cure you." The camel-driver arrived at the palace, and unloaded all the bales in the courtyard ; but that bale in which the girl was, he put into the room in which he slept, which again was in the same court-yard. The maid- servants, on seeing him do this, thought he wanted to steal it, and they reported him to the king. The king at once sent a message to the camel-drivi-r, to come to him for he wants him. As soon as he went there the king asked him why he did this, hiding that bale of cotton. He says to him : " Your majesty, may you live many years ! I did not want to steal it, but there is a reason for my doing 464 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL atYtav TO Trpayiia, Kai fdeXa. v' apTO> va crov Vw. Tr)v ypepav," AaAet TOV, "'TTOV efapva TO TTtt/ATTaKlV, TOVTO Ktti TOUTO cruve/3?7," AaAet TOV. ""Eva? T/31/zyuaTOS erpe^ev eTovTrjv TT/V KOTreAAav va T?)V <<%, Kai TTJV /cat " Kai Tw/sa," AaAet TOU, " e' TIJV ets TO (Bao-iXeiov TOVTIJV T?)V KOTreAAav;" AaAei TOV, "/Aa- Ato~Ta e'^to Tfjv." EVTVS ^>o/3- TwveTat TIJV /ATraAav Kat eftxa- Aev TJyv 3 7rava> 'TrouTav 6 ^8ao~t- Aeas, 'aTroppd/3i<t: TT)V y^TraAav /cat 4'/3/caAev TI)V KOTreAAav V5 "A/m e^e^/cev 17 KOTreAAa CI'TVS Ka/j.v a-KrjiJLa 's TOV ^8a- o-tAea, f^aipfTi]crV TOV Kat TrapaKaAet TroAAa TOV ^8ao"tAea va /xev e'/^Kr; o^a> Aoos, TTWS />tta Vou TT)V exwrjav 6 ?)prev eSw va yAvTW- AaAet TTJS 6 et/xat evas ' VO, yu,ov, eyia> tWa KO.KOV TO O-TTtTtV ; " ETJTVS 6 /Jao-tAeas K fpKerai 6 ytarpo'S Kr) a va "yiarpe/SKy TO TrdStv TT^S. AOITTOV, OTai/ eyetvev KaAa ^ vea, e^ryTr/crev TODS SovAetav va &ovXej3Kr) yta va /ACV KdOerai. Aptorrjcrdv TTJV, tvTa Soi'Aetais K' Ka.p,vfV. ETTrev /3ao-iAta va TTys SOXTODV eva KOp.fio.TLV /3eXov8ov , fj-apKapi- it, and I was coming to tell you. The day," says he to him, " when I was bringing the cotton, so and so happened," he says to him, " a ghoul ran after this girl to eat her, and I took pity on her and put her in the bale to save her." "And now," he says to him, " have you got this girl in the palace ? " He says to him : " Yes, I have got her." At once he loads himself with the bale, and brought it to where the king was, unsews the bale and took the girl out of it. As soon as the girl came out, she made a bow to the -king, greeted him, and earnestly begs the king that not a word should come out, that a girl, whom the ghoul was pursuing, had come there to save herself. The king says to her : " Why are you afraid, my girl, I am a king ; what harm can he do in my house ? " The king immediately sends a message, and the doctor comes and begins to cure her foot. Well, when the girl was all right, she asked for some work to do so as not to sit (idle). They asked her what work she knew how to do. She told them that she knew how to embroider, and she begged of the king that they should give her a little piece of violet velvet, silk, pearls, and gold thread. So, my lady, THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 465 rapiv, ypova-a^fnv. AOITTOV, KVpd fJLOV, TOVTf] (KaTO-C Kal VAov'/zure TOV fiao-iXea fj.e TOV OpOVOV TOV, flf TTJV KOpWVaV TOV. "Orav TO tVeAeioxre K' 0(DKV TO '$ TOV /3a<TlX.(O., aVTOS ToVov Vov TOV dpeo-fv Vov (fJ.lVfV e/30S. AOITTOV, Kvpd /xov, 6 /?ao-i- Aeas AaAei T/Js /3acriAicrcras /zidv ly/ztpav, " KaAAtrepifv Vd TOVTTJV 'ev #vd '(3povfiev yia vv<f>r)v fj.a<s, ivTa Trtipdfci TTWS 'fv fvi Vb /3acriAtKbv yaf/Aav, oTav /cat o-ov T>)V yvtafMijv o~ov." Aa- Aci TOU rj ftaa-iXura-a, " o Tt /ca/zveis 17 a^>eyKia (rov ef^at Kai 'yiw evKapumifievr)." Ev- TUS f(f><avdaQ-i KOL Ti)V Vfav K' cnrav Tr]<; TTJV yvwurjv TOUS. ToVes (K\a\l/ev 17 rroAAa Kai AaAct TOVS, " TTWS 'fj.7ropovp.ev va TO Kdfj.ovp.tv TOVTO ; MaAtora, /xeaA^ /aov 17 TV\fy a A A' oTai/ TO d/coixry 6 T pifj,fj.aTO<s, Tpd>yfi fj.e Kal fj.eva Kal TOV yviov eras. "O/os," AaAei TOVS, " OTav 6f\(T va TO Ka/xcTe TOVTO va \TicrfTf evav dvwi'v Vov va 'f^Kaivovv fj.e f<fyra o-KaAais Vavw cis CKCIVOV T5 dvwi'v, Kal 's T)V xaTW cr/cd Aav va Kap.ovo~LV fie fjMO~TopKav Svo AaK/covs, Kal va ^dAowrt /Mtdv \f/ddav Vb Vdvw va o-Kirdfovv- Tai ol AaKKOi, KOI va orpwoixri Tais cr/cdAais ovAats pofttv, Kal ol ydfJMt va yevovo~t Kpv<f>a fj.iav she sat down and embroidered (on it) the king with his throne and his crown. When she had finished it and had given it to the king, he was so pleased with it that he remained lost in wonder. Well, my lady, one day the king says to the queen : " We shall not find any one better than her for our daughter-in- law, what does it matter if she is not of royal blood, when she is so clever, and of such good disposition 1 she pleases me : and you also, tell me your opinion of her." The queen says to him : " Whatever your majesty does, I am quite con- tented." They at once called for the girl and told her their intention. Then the girl cried a great deal, and says to them : " How can we do this ? Certainly, it is great good fortune for me, but when the ghoul hears of it, he will eat both me and your son. However," says she to them, " when you wish to do this, you must build an upper room, so that (people) shall go up to that upper room by seven staircases, and in the lowest staircase they must cleverly make two pits, and put a mat over them so that the pits may be covered, and they must strew seeds of the bitter vetch all over the stairs, and the marriage must 2 H .466 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL vv\rav yia va vtvas ou>. a/couo-y /ca- TeAos TravTWV, Kvpd /J.QV, cyivrjKacriv ot ydfJLOi, /cat 'TTO crTOyu.a '<re crro/zav tTrfjev els TO, '(f>Kia TOU T 'ptfJifjiaTOv TTWS 17 yevauca TOU 'jrrjpfv TO /3ao-iX6- TrouAAov avrpav. 2?7/cwveTai TOUTOS /Cat <o/>TtoJ/Tat Ka/^lTTOCTa Tcrov/3dXia [Aavpows, /cat ytvcTat /cat /cetvos evas 7rpa.fj.a.TevTi]<s /cat 'irdei 's TO /?ao~iAeio v. 'ETr^ev vi'^ra TOTJTOS, /cat 3 ei/ e^racrev 17 va TOV '5y, cos T^V Vov 5 /3a A Aacrt T/Da7retv K ' e/caTO-ao-tv va c/>ao-tv. T^v wpav Vou TOV /3Ae7ret /zeo-' 's TO Tpa7reiv 17 vvc/)7^ TOU /3acriXea, eirrvs e/caTaAaev TOV TTWS ^Tav 6 T/ot/A/iaTos. EVTI'S /ca/ivet vorj/j.a TTJS ireOepas T^S va TOV apWT^crwo-t tVTa evt 17 Trpa/AaTeta TOV Vov e'^epev et's TO /?ao-tAetov. 'Aputrrjcrdv TOV, etrrtv OTI e'vt <^io~TOV/cta TOU XaAeTTtoi), /caicrta epa /cat /cacrTava. "A/^a 'TTOU a/cowev eVo-t 17 vu<^)^ TOU /3ao-t- Aea, /3tao-ev TOUS va VaViv va dwo e/cetva Vou ?Aa^>TeTat. Aoi- Trbv dpKivTqcrt va TOUS AaAy, " /cat 'iraipvd) eras a-vp.Tro.diov yia Tw/aa, va Trdpovv Vo/iov^v as rb TTW/OVOV, Kai TOTES fieTa, \apas." 'O /xao-/capas TOU /3ao-tAea, VouTav 's TO rpair^iv, a/coucrev, CUTUS KaTat/3; KCITOJ /cat Vaei v' dvoi^rj TO. o-a/c/cta va '/3i<dXy Vo fj.eo-a. "A/xa TTOU eyyto-ev Vavco eis cva take place secretly one night, so that no one may hear of it out- side. At last, my lady, the mar- riage took place, and from mouth to mouth it came to the ears of the ghoul that his wife had taken the king's son for a husband. He gets up and loads himself with several sacks with black men in them, and he makes himself into a merchant and goes to the palace. He went at night and the girl had no opportunity of seeing him until the time when they had laid the table and had sat down to eat. When the king's daughter-in-law saw him at the table, she at once knew that he was the ghoul. She immediately makes a sign to her mother-in- law for them to ask him what his merchandise is that he has brought to the palace. They asked him and he said that it was pistachio nuts of Aleppo, dried apricots and chestnuts. Directly the king's daughter-in- law heard this, she urged them to go and bring her some of those things that he had brought, for it would do her harm (in her condition if she did not get them). Then he began to say to them : " I hope you will excuse me for the present, and let them have patience till the morning, and then (I will bring them) with pleasure." The king's jester who was at the THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 467 (FttKKlV, fVTVS a.TTOKptdl)KfV 6 fj.avpo<; V6 fjxcra' " evt &pa, d(f>fi>TT] ; " Me TOV T8tov TOV TpOTrov fSoKifj.ao~fv ot'Aa TO, o-aKKia, Kat evrvs (e/3?)Kev TOVTOS 7rava> K' etVev TOVS TTWS tvi oAa TO. craKKta fiavpovs yefj.dTa. "A/xa Vov TO a.KOvo-fv f) vv(f>r] TOV /JcuriAea, /3aAAet TOVS fat /3tdovv TOV va Ka.Ta.if3r] KO.TO) v' dvoig, as evt Kat vv^ra. TlfLOV TOUTOS OTt Kttt ?SeV OTt ^e Aacri va (ftavepwOovv TO, Kpv<f>d TOV, fTrapafj-epio-ev 's eva fj.fpo's /cat ev e^atVerovv. 'E/carat^Kacrtv KCITW, iraipvov- (TIV Kat TOV T^eAAaTT^V fJM$V TOWS, firrjav '<s TO TT/SWTOV Q-O.KKLV' AaAet TOUS Vo /xco-a " Ivt wpa ; " " Nat," AaAow TOV, Kat a/za TOV. Me TOV i8tov Tpoirov firrjao-iv et? ouAa Ta o-aKKta Kat VKOTtikracrt TOVS jJMvpovs. TOTCS etTraat T^S vu<^>^s TOVS, " /xev ^>oao~at, KO^TJ )MOV, va irov 'yivr^Kev 17 yviofJLri o~ov." At/ TOTCS Vou r^/3Tv 17 wpa } 8tO)/3to-/iev^ Vou Vaatvao'i Kai VAayta^ao-t, eTnjaat Kat Kttvot va, VAaytao'oiKrt Ka0u>s fat ouAot TOU ^SaoriActov 7rAayta- ' O KttAoS 6 T/Dl/i/iaTOS OTOV eKev OTI T^Tav ouAot Kot.fiLurfj.tvoi, ytveTat TraAf IWi Tpt/i/^aTOS, Kat Vaatvet Vavw VovVav i) KOTrtAAa va T^V KaTat/JcMry va table heard this and at once went down and proceeded to open the sacks to take the things out. As soon as he touched one of the sacks, the black man at once answered from inside : " Is it time, my lord 1 " In the same way he tried all the sacks, and immediately went up and told them that all the sacks were full of black men. When the king's daughter-in-law heard this, she made them compel him to go down to open them, no matter if it was night. As soon as he saw that his secrets would be discovered, he with- drew somewhere and could not be seen. They go down and take the executioner with them, and come to the first sack : he says to them from inside : " Is it time 1 " " Yes," they say to him, and as soon as he came out, they cut off his head. In the same way they went to all the sacks and killed the black men. Then they said to their daughter-in-law : " Do not be afraid, my child, there, your wish is fulfilled." Well, when the regular time came to go to bed, they too went to bed, just as all the people of the palace went to bed. That excellent person, the ghoul, when he saw they had all gone to sleep, becomes a ghoul again as before, and he goes up where the girl was, to bring her down to eat her, and 468 THE STORY OF THE GHOUL TOV veKpov Vttvw s TOV avTpav TTJS yia va KOifJUjdr) Kal va ufv voicixry. "On Kal pXeTrei TOV ?} KOTTfAAa Vo7TaVto0lOV T7^S, TOTCS fTcriuTrav TOV avrpav TT^S, IKOUV- ra TOV va voiiacrrj, Keivos TTOV va voiuxryj TeAos TravTWV, Kiy>a /xov, Vaet Trtavei TTJV, AaAci T^S, " KoViao-e, /a;pa /*ov, Kal KapTtpy. ere r/ o-ov\Xa' tvra va KCX/XW," AaAet TJ^S, "Vou e?/>tai 'p.ofJ.evo<s yia va ere <^aw 's T^V o-o{)X'^i'> dAAeiws rwpa euTvs ideva ere KaTaTrtw." "E- 7Tia(rev o TO X*P iV Kr l va KaTai/3aivovcriv Tais (T/caAais. "OTav KttTat- ^/cao-t Tat? Tpeis (TKaAa6s, AaA? TOV, " /ia crov va Karai- fJiTrpocrTa yia ri eyiw " Titapa avTo<s VTTO- f\v yia va /iv yeivy Kafj.fj.ia avaKaTWO-td Kai a/cov- o*owiv, aAAeiws eVatpvev TJJV. AOITTOV, KVpa fiov, OTav KOVTeif/av TeAeia 6is TI)V KCITW o-/caAav, Trtavei rj KOTreAAa TO Tr)s o-KaAas SuvaT^i Kai TOV jiuav KOvyKtav, Kat Ta TroSta TOW 6 Tp^iaTM TO p6/3LV, KOI TT(f)TfL fJ,f(Ta S TOV Aa/CKOv, /cat TOV e<f)dao-t TO AeovTapiv xai TO xaTrAaviv. 17 /coTreAAa Vo TOV </>oov VoV TOV CKOVVT^O-fV, ?7T , " av uev ZTTCO-CV ueo-' 's TOV v, Tcupa 'eva a"r}K<i)6fj va he sprinkled corpse-dust on her husband, so that he should go to sleep and not be aware (of anything). When the girl sees him above her, then she pinched her husband, and nudged him so that he might take notice : but how could he take notice ? At last, my lady, he goes and takes hold of her, and says to her : " Take the trouble to come, my lady, for the spit is waiting for you : what can I do now," says he to her, " when I have sworn to eat you on the spit ? Otherwise I would now at once have swallowed you." He took hold of her by the hand and they began to go down the staircases. When they had gone down the three staircases she says to him : " But you must go first, for I am afraid." On this occasion he submitted to her, so that there should be no disturbance made and people should hear, otherwise he would have taken her (by force). Well, my lady, when they had got quite near to the bottom staircase, the girl takes a strong hold of the railing of the stair- case and gives him a push, and the ghoul loses his footing through the seed of the bitter vetch, and falls into the pit, and the lion and the leopard devoured him. Then the girl, through her fear at having pushed him, said : " If he has not fallen into the pit, he will get up now and THE STORY OF THE GHOUL 469 fj. (fray," fTTfcrev TOV paKpov KCU TOV TrAuTov KCU eAtco^/cev Vovw S Trjv ovcaAav. 'Er)fi,fp(txrev 6 0eos, ecrrjKtodyv )} /3ao~tAioxra Kai 6 /3ao-iAeas, Trepifj-fvowi vd cnjK<a6fj TO avrpovvov TOVS, 7} vv<j)r) TOVS, 6 yvtos TOVS, 'ev fa-rjKbidrJKao-i. AaAet 17 /Jacri- Ato-cra, " as Tracu va 'Sw ivra KQ.fivova'i." Iltavet TTJV o~/<aAav Kai '/Bnaivfi, ySAcTret T)V vv<f>r)V rbv yviov TT/S rb iSiov fj-fvov. Eurvs <f>fpvoixrt yiarpov, ep\era.i. AOITTOV, /iov, f/oxerai 6 ytarpos, 6vfj.r)(rev TTJV vv(f>r]v, rbv yviov, efapev TOVS eis ras TWV. 'ApKivt)(rev va TOVS a r; ySacri'Awro-a ivra kird Krjvpev TOVS ts TeTotav (TIV. "EKOLTO-eV l} VV^; TOVS Kttl T^S Ta firjT)(rfv, 6Va TT)S CTV^av ovAr^v Tr)v vvx ral/< Ewrev TT/S va Vao-6v va Tra.pa.Ti^pi'fTova-i 's TOV A^KKOV tvTa fywrjKev 6 S. J E7nyao-iv, eiSao-iv, v, ^Tav 17 wpa Vou eyAvToxrao-i Vov T^V <^aacrt Ta OepKa. TAos Travrwv, Kvpa /tov, yivao-tv Tto/aa 01 ya/xoi ' /cat <ra.pq.vTa. TOVS rfpTa.fJ.fV eat me," and she fell at full length and fainted on the stair- case. God brought the day : the queen and the king got up, and waited for their married couple to get up : their daughter- in-law and their son did not get up. The queen says : " Let me go and see what they are doing." She takes the staircase and is going up and she sees her daughter-in-law in a faint on the staircase and her own son in a similar way like a dead man. They at once bring the doctor and he arrives. So, my lady, the doctor comes, and he revived her daughter-in-law and her son and brought them to their senses. The queen began to ask them what had happened to them that she found them in such a state. Their daughter-in-law sat down and related to the (queen) what had happened to her during all the night. She told her that they must go and look in the pit (to see) what had become of the ghouL They went and looked, my lady, and that was the time 'that they were saved when the beasts ate him. Then at last, my lady, the marriage festival took place for forty days and forty nights, and they en- joyed themselves, and we left them there and came here. 470 ANSWERS TO RIDDLES APPENDIX III Ansivers to Kiddles, Pages 252 to 258 1. Hvpoj36Xov, a cannon. 2. The letter /3. 3. The island Or/pa. 4. 'AAeipxTOKe/H, a tallow candle. 5. The letter 12 in Greek and the letter in English. 6. Tpa<f>is, a pen. 7. 'HX^, an echo. 8. 2raT^/3 (Kavra/Di), a steelyard. Printed by R. & R. CLARK, Edinburgh. MESSRS. MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. WITH INTRODUCTION BY PROF. JEBB. Crown 8vo. 6s. A Handbook to Modern Greek. By EDGAR VINCENT and T. G. DICKSON, M.A. With an Appendix on the Relation of Modern to Classical Greek by Professor R. C. JEBB. New Edition, revised and enlarged. PALL MALL GAZETTE : " It is a grammar and conversation book in one, and avoids with great success the tediousness too common in grammars and the silliness too common in conversation books. ... It will not be Messrs. Vincent and Dickson's fault if their work does not contribute materially to the study of Greek by Englishmen as a living language." ACADEMY: " Quite the best book that has been published on the subject. The execution is scholarly throughout and the method excellent." MORNING POST: "This is a very remarkable book. Small in compass and modest in pretensions it fulfils more than all the promises made in its introductory chapter, and opens out to the scholar, the merchant, and the traveller, vistas of no ordinary merit." "EPHEMERIS " OF ATHENS : " As Greeks we warmly recommend this work, with the full conviction that it presents our language in the best light to English students." WESTMINSTER REVIEW : " Grammars of modem Greek have been written before this, but none which is so well adapted to meet the wants at once of the ordinary student, the traveller, and the politician. . . . To students of languages of all kinds we most cordially recommend this admirable little volume." GREEK CRITIC : " A work of conscientious and profound study of our language and literature." By PROFESSOR JEBB. Crown 8vo. 55. Modern Greece. Two Lectures delivered before the Philosophical Institution of Edinburgh, with Papers on " The Progress of Greece " and " Byron in Greece." PALL MAT.T. GAZETTE : " It conveys, indeed, in a small compass a surprising amount of interesting and vivid knowledge in the pleasantest way conceivable. It is at once a book of history, a book of travels, and a book of contemporary social study as applied to Greece. It is needless to say that the historical portion is executed with the mastery to be expected from such a scholar as Professor Jebb." By DR. SANDYS. Crown 8vo. Cloth 35. 6d. An Easter Vacation in Greece. With lists of books on Greek Travel and Topography, and Time Tables of Greek Railways and Steamers. By JOHN EDWIN SANDYS, Litt.D., Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge. With a Map of Greece and Plan of Olympia. The Volume is arranged as follows : Mapof Greece. Chap. I. Cambridge to Athens. Chap. II. Athens and Attica, Pentelicvs, Elevsis, Phylt, Sunium and Laurium. Chat. III. Athens to Nauplia, Tiryns, Argot, Mycena, Corinth. Chap. IV. Delphi. Cliap. V. The Isthmian Stadium, Corinth to Zante. Chap VI. Olympia. Chap. VII. Zante to Corfu. Plan of Olympia. Appendix I. Books on Greek Travel and Topography. Appendix II. Time Tables of Greek Steamers, Austrian Lloyd Steamers, Greek Railways. MACMILLAN & CO. LONDON. MESSRS. MACMILLAN & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS. BY PROFESSOR MAHAFFY. New and carefully revised Edition. Crown 8vo. IDS. 6d. Rambles and Studies in Greece. By J. P. MAHAFFY, Fellow and Professor of Ancient History in Trinity College, Dublin, and Honorary Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. New Edition. %* This Edition has been carefully revised, and a new chapter has been added. ST. JAMES'S GAZETTE : " It is unnecessary to praise this book, which the public has already decided to be one of the best of its kind." PALL MALL GAZETTE : " Professor Mahaffy's Rambles and Studies in Greece seems to be becoming as popular as his Social Life ; and deservedly, for no pleasanter hand-book to Greece has ever been written. It is scholarly without being pedantic, and picturesque without being unpractical ; it instructs but does not bore, and interests but does not gush. ... It is interesting, by the way, to note the more favourable view which the ten years since the book was first published have induced Professor MahaflTy to take of the political development and prospects of the country. The improvement in matters archaeological has been equally marked." By MISS JANE HARRISON. Crown 8vo. Cloth, i6s. Mythology and Monuments of Ancient Athens. Being a Translation of a portion of the Attica of Pausanias. By MARGARET DE G. VERRALL. With Introductory Essay and Archaeological Commentary by JANE E. HARRISON, Author of Myths of the Odyssey, Introductory Studies in Greek Art. With Illustrations and Plans. Crown 8vo. i6s. This is a translation, by Mrs. Verrall, of the account of Athens and Attica in Pausanias' Description of Greece. In a certain sense Miss Harrison supplies a commentary on Pausanias, but her primary object is to elucidate the mythology of Athens, and with this intent she has examined the monuments, taking Pausanias as her guide. It is hoped that the book will be found useful by students at home as well as by those who have opportunities of seeing the monuments for themselves. OBSERVER : " Miss Harrison is an indefatigable worker, and her volume is a monument of laborious and wary investigation. It really consists of two distinct portions, though united by a common object, namely, the elucidation of the mythology of Athens. One of these divisions may be briefly characterised as a comparison of the ' city of the violet crown ' as it now is, with the city as described in Pausanias, going over the ground very carefully, and justifying or explaining her author by abundant references to other sources of information. . . . To the scholar who visits, or has visited, or is about to visit Athens, this part of her work is specially delightful, but her essay on Athenian local cults is perhaps her most valuable contribution to the general science of mythology. It is the first serious attempt, at least in England, to make the vase (paintings, of which such superb collections exist in Paris, London, Berlin, and elsewhere, yield up their secret as to the origin and meaning of the forms and symbols, to which, in their later elaboration, appropriate, but often quite artificial, legends have been attached." SCOTSMAN : " Miss Harrison's work, it remains to add, is copiously illustrated by a series of valuable plates and diagrams. The volume substantially enriches the litera- ture of classical antiquity." MACMILLAN & CO. LONDON. University of California SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. JU tO-URT ^071988 OCT20WT A 000 085 230 1 3 1158 01229 6421